A Supplementary Catalogue Bengali Books
242
-
Upload
khangminh22 -
Category
Documents
-
view
1 -
download
0
Transcript of A Supplementary Catalogue Bengali Books
A SUPPLEMENTARY CATALOGUE
B E N G A L I B O O K S
IN THE
L I B R AR Y
OF THE
B R I T I S H M U S E U M
ACQUIRED DURING THE YEARS 1886—19 10 .
COM P I LED BY
J . F. BLUMHARDT,M.A.
PROFESSOR OF H INDUSTANI , AND LECTURER ON H IND I AND BENGAL I AT UNIV ERSITY COLLEGE , LONDON ;AND TEACHER OF BENGALI AT THE UNIV ERSITY OF OX FORD .
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TR USTEES
1 0 11110 11
S O LD AT T H E BR I T I S H M U S EU M ;
AND BY
LONGMANS CO . , 39 , PATERNOS'I‘ER Row ; BERNARD QUARITCH , l l , GRAFTON STREET ,
NEW BOND STREET, W . ; ASHER CO .,14 , BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN ; AND
HENRY FROWDE, OX FORD UN I VERS I TY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER .
19 10
[All r ights r ese rved .]
LIBRARYUNIVERSE]
‘
x'
0 1" (J:\LIFOISANTA BARBARA
P R E FA CE .
TH IS Catalogue of the Bengali Printed Books acqu i red by the Library of the Bri t i s h
Museum during the years 1 8 8 6—19 10 has been prepared by Mr. Blumhardt as a supple
men t to the volume comp iled by him and published by order of the Trustees in 1 8 8 6 .
In the presen t catalogue a classified index of t itles has been added ; in other respects
the methods employed in the ea rlier volume have been closely followed in th is work .
L. D. BARNETT,
ffiwpwr of Or ienml P r in ted Books a nd 37619.
BRIT I SH MU SEUM ,
1 11124 1f 8,
'
l f) 10 .
AU TH OR’
S P R EFACE .
THIS Catalogue of Bengali books acquired during the last 2 4 years forms a. supplemen t
to the Bengali Catalogue published in 1 8 8 6 . It has been prepared on th e same principles,
and w ith the same system of t ransli tera t ion .
The edi t ions of the B ible,and portions of the B ible
,wh ich are en tered in the
Ca talogue of 1 8 8 6 have been embodied in the presen t volume,
-
in order to make th is
ar t icle qu i te complete. All the en t ries under th is head ing have been carefully rev ised
w ith the help of the Historical Catalogue of the prin tedi
editions of Holy Scripture in
the Lib rary of the Bri t ish and Foreign Bible Soc iety ,
”by T. H. Da rlow and H. F Moule .
As no Subject - Index was prepa red for the former catalogue, the t i tles of all the
Works in that catalogue have been included in the Subject - Index of th is volume, those
of w orks en tered only in the catalogue of 1 8 8 6 being indicate d by an asterisk,and
t hose of ed i tions of the same work w hich appear in both catalogues being marked by a
dagger.
The English , or other European , t i tle of a book is en tered in the General Index
when it has no Bengali t i tle. \Vorks w ith both English and Bengali t i tles are shown
under the Bengali t itle only,ex cept newspapers and o ther periodicals. In the case of a
work hav ing an alternat i ve t i tle, both are en tered in the General Index , and only the
principal t i tle in the Subjec t - Index ,w i th the other p rin ted in b rackets.
J. F. BLUMHARDT.
LONDO N,
August 8 , 1 9 10 .
S U P PLEM EN TAR Y CATALOGUE
B E N G A L I B O O K S .
ABAJi VISHNU KETHAVATE. Report on th e
sea rch fo r San skri t [and Vernacula r] manu scrip t s
i n th e Bombay Pre sidency du ring th e year s 189 1
9 2 , 189 2- 9 3 , 1893 - 94
,and 1894 - 95 . pp. 2 1
,1 2 1 .
Bombay, 19 0 1 . 1409 6 . cc . 12 .
‘
ABBES‘
AL1. See h’IUfiAMMAD‘
ABBZS‘
ALi .
‘
ABD al -AQLEFAR . M 2 66 5 13 [Tam per i ti
hei sa . An hi storical a ccoun t of Ta rap in the Dis
t rict o f Sylhe t .] pp. vii i . 1 14 . 3 fa¢i6 1 3 2 3 8
[C'
a lculta , 1412 7. a.
‘
ABD al -
‘Az iz . W IN‘
IH ege [Maidz'
m al‘
ulfim . A t rea t i se on Muhammada n social and
religio us Ob servances . Second edit ion ] pp. 14,
8 . « Firmum,1412 9 . d .
‘
ABD ai -eg ANi. w,wiz z rm lmvs I [Asrér a l
salét . A t rea ti se on prayer, in Mohammedan Ben
ga li verse ] pp. 180, 4 . 131351 3 0 3 0 [Da cca , 1904 ]1412 3 . 11 .
amenWm <3 7116 me sa N ?“ l [Ka
malz'
x pm' ii ' puth i . A love s tory i n Muh ammad ztn
Bengali .] pp. 108 . 1517 51 3 6 6 k [Ducca ,1412 7. g .
{Jim6 W'
IKW TE [Ni‘
ma t i dunyfi.
Advi ce on e thics and th e ob servance of religiou s
du t ies , i n Muhammadan Bengali verse ] pp. 180 ,
4 . mai l z o z o 1412 3. 11 .
‘
ABD al -HAKK, Dihlavi . seeHusm i bn MAS‘
l-
ID,
a l- Fa rrd a l-Bag fiaw i . {fi fi -
Qfiéfi s ifif l etc. [Mi sh
kfit al- ma’
sfib ili . Tran slated i n to Bengali, toge ther
wi th no te s from ‘
Ab d al-Hakli’
s Persian common
tary enti tled Ash i‘
a t al- lama‘
é tj [ 189 2 , etc.]1412 3 . h . 2 1.
‘
ABD a l - fiAKK (A136 MUEAMMAD) . See KUR’SN.
3 311m 2 2 1221912 m 3 1 [The Arabic tex t of
th e Koran,a ccompan ied b y a Bengali transla t i o n
of the Hindu stan i ver si on,and commentary of Ahh
Muhamma d ‘
Abd al-Hakk, enti tled Tafsir i h ali
kan ij 14507. b . 34.
‘
ABD ai -fiAmin 11 Sultan of the Tu rks.
waster;
sire?“ [Sultfin - jub i li . A poem in honou r o f th e
jubilee reign of Sultan ‘
Abd al—Hamid .] pp. 18 .
> k ° °
1412 9 . a .
‘
ABD a i - fiAMin 11 111 111 Yamgfz cz
’
z . em[Udfisi The Asce tic a co llec t ion o f poems ]P t . i . 9 12 152 1 5 0 0 9 [Ta n
ga il, 1412 9 . e . 52 .
‘
ABD ai - JABBAR , 8 1m g . wfwaiflrfiw 3mm1
[Madiné- sharifer it ih zi sa . An hi stori cal accoun t o f
the ci ty of Medina .] pp. x i i . 180 . W firflfii i i1412 7. aa . 40 .
‘
ABD al - fifiDIR , of Sudampa ra . See MUfrAMMAD
KAS IM, Mau lavi . W é fi [Bare Pir
g unfwali . Transla ted by‘
Abd al-Kfidir from the
H indu s tan i I‘
jéz i Qhausiyah ] [ 1899 ]1412 7. bb .
‘
ABD al -KED I R , Sha ifi . See‘
UBA I D ALLKH ibnMAs
‘
fin.rm CW WII [Sharli iWik -ayah . A Ben
gali t ranslat ion by Shani )‘
Abd ai-Kadirj [ 190 2 ,etc.] 1412 5 . a . 30 .
B
‘ABD al- KADIR —ABU al-HUSAIN
‘
ABD 11 13 1 11111 ibn mfisA, J i la'
n'
i . [Life] See‘
ALz. a l- DiN AQMAD, flfau la vZ. w,8 3:mm
fi aqt f§6 | [Ba re P ir Séh eb ] [1899 ]1412 7. 17.
[L ife ] See BIUflAMMAD K.Ssm ,Maulavl .
??fifi 2 30W?! [Ba re Pir-
g unév ali ] [189 9 ]1412 7. bb .
‘
ABD al -KARiM, Assistan t Inspector of S cb 0 0 13 . See
CHHARA. 53311701 CQCH-
g fflq 5 151 [Chh eIe - bhu
lén a chhari . Nursery rhymes of Chi t tagong .
Compiled by‘
Abd al- Karim .] [19 02
14133 . f. 18 .
affix far m1 (20 2 16 1112 3 fifiaq) [Bi ngélépunthir v ivarana . A descri p t ive catalogue of 433
01
461
Bengali manu scrip t s foun d in th e Di stri c t of Chi t
tagong] pp. 2 6 8 . 5 0 > o - 5 2 [ 1903 See
ACADEM I ES, etc.
— Calcut ta .
— Benga l Academy ofLitera tu re . m -flfflQ - WTW | [Séh itya - pari
sha t—patrikéj Vo l . ix . , extra numb er ; x . , nos.
3 and 4 ; x i i ., no . 3 . [ 1894 , etc.] 14133 . f. 18 .
A Hi story of the Muhammadan Emp ire i n
Ind ia . Vo l . 1 . mm 1 7mm 3 1Wi figfi l [Bhéra tavarsheMusalmén rz
'
ijatver i tihése ]
pp. i v . 154 . Calcu tta , 1898 . 1412 7. bb . 11.
‘
ABD al -KARiM, of Anw ara , Distr ict Ch ittagong .
See MURTAZA, S a iyid, of Murshida bad . fifi'flq
03 333 3 13 ?mmTééflI [Poems on th e loves o f Rédhfiand Kri shn a . W ith a li fe o f the au thor by
‘
Abd
al - Ka rim.] 1412 9 . cc . 11.
‘
ABD al -KAR1M, of Ja in tiapu'r . 2 3118713 m
[Wéjib al-‘
ama l . Muhammadan reli g iou s ob ser
v an ces, in v erse .] pp. 16 8 . 3 5 13513 1 3 0 3 5 [Ca l
ccctla,
1412 3 . h . 36 .
Pr in ted in Sylhet n a r i cha ra c ters.
‘
ABD al -RAHiM,of Bha
'wm'kot. W’
Nf fifii m5 ??
[R I] [Alfli la'l li i Alimadiyah . A ske tch of th e lifeof Maulén z
’
t Hafi z Ahmad of Jaun pu r . In Muham
madan Bengali .] pp. 68 . C?H?Wfla} [Noa
a li,
1412 7. bb .
‘
ABD ai -Rw in , of Ga za cmpa . 9 16 13 7120 3 711553 28 1
[Dhékfir Naw z'
ib Saheber puthi . A shor t
account i n verse of the Nawab of Decca an d his
pedigree, wi th poem s i n p ra ise o f King Edward
V II. and the Gov ernor ’ General,and on the spread
of cholera . In Muhammadan Bengali ] pp. 35 .
1412 7. bbb . 9 .
‘
ABD al -RAHIM, Shdh . 6 131351 nw fi cm [A
tharva. Mahammadi v eda . Religi ou s ri te s o f th e
Hanafi sec t of Muhammadan s, i n ver se ] pp. 58 .
asf‘
aasm >s [ba lcutth, 1412 9 . d .
ugwfi CZ? E 5 [Mahammadi v eda ta ttva .
An i nqu i ry i n t o th e p ri nciple s of Muhammadan
belief, in verse . Second edi t i on ] Pt . i . pp. i i . 59 .
affi rm 3 8 3 ° 1412 3 11 . 3 2 .
‘
ABD al -RAHIM, 8 1mg . 3313 171 etc. [Islam A
manual of i n st ruc t i o n in th e ob servance o f prayersand o ther Muhammada n reli giou s du t ies, desig ned
fo r u se i n schools] pp. i i . 1 16 . 35191-
4516 1 5 0 m:
[Ca lcutta , 1896 ] 1412 3 . h . 2 4 .
‘
ABD al - SUBfiAN. fi ‘i ( 311715 71171 l [H indu 110 5 8 1
111811 . An a t tack aga in st H i n dus, and the Na t i o nalCongres s, i n wh ich the a u thor c i te s numerou s
in stances of wrong and i njus ti ce cau sed to the
Muhammadan commun i ty by H i ndu offi c ials ] 3
pts. W ] 5 17 17 » 1412 5 . e. 2 3 .
P ts. 2 an d 3 , in one volume, are of the 2 nd edi tion .
‘
ABD al -WAHHAB, Munshi , of Ca lcutta . See (311 0
LEM NABI ib n ‘
INEYAT ALLZH . 71563133 W ifi
3 1112 9 1m i sfi t etc . [Ki'
sas al- anb iya. Trans
la ted by ‘Abd al- VVahh zl b a nd o thers ] [ 19 02 ]1412 3 . 1111 . 1 .
ABHIRAMA Gos mi , Va ishnava. sain t. [Life]See RAMADZSA, Va
-is/z zz ava. poet . 3]m fia‘
qfi
[Abh iréma - li lémri ta ] [ 189 l .] 1412 3 . f . 46 .
Am“
: fiANiFAH. See Nu‘
mrm ibn 81m (ABU
HANIFAR ) .
ABfr ai -HUSAIN, Sa iya
'
d,M A. $148 1? $131 1
[Jivan ta - putula . A romance i n verse .] pp. 2 83 .
6 15 3513 ] 3 5 3 3 [Ca lcu tta, 1908 ] 1412 8 . c. 1.
mm v - fi iflzfl31 {913 8 4 71151s 49mm[Mo slem-
patéké . A li fe of Muh ammad .] pp. x i .2 18 . 351
9
516 1251 > b o b [Ca lcutta , 1908 ]1412 7. 1.
21319 - 6 6133 25137 31 51913561216 11 3 3 1711171 1
[Yamaja b h agin i kavya . An hi st orical novel
rela t ing to $1e al - Da uleh,i n verse ] pp. 32 0 .
1412 7. ee. 2 6 .
5 ABU MUHAMMAD
ABI‘
J 140 114 1111111) 110 11111 al - SUNNA . SeeHosm
ibn MAs‘
fiD, a l -Fa rrd a l- Bug fiaw i .
ABfTWA‘IZ See Mu‘
x g. al- DfN (A3 17
W1 3 7, MUfiAMMAD) .
4 131? ai -WAJID 110 1214 11114 1) 1131111111111 . a nta
Q‘
QWE [Sfir i li iyéma t . An accoun t i n M 11
hammadan Bengali verse o f recen t earthquake s,cyclone s , th e plagu e, and o ther di sa s ters, wi th
an exhorta t i o n to Muhammadans to p repa re for
th e resu rre ct i on - day .] pp. i v . 2 6 . Bogm ,
1412 9 . d . 32 .
ACADEMIES, etc.
CALCUT '
I‘A.
Asiatic Society of Bengal.
Ca talogue o f Printed b ook s and Manu sc ri pt s i n
Sansk ri t (and Bengali ) belonging to the OrientalL ibrary o f the Asia t i c Socie ty of Bengal . Com
p iled by Pandi t Kunja. V ihéri Nyéyabhfisana ,u nder the supervi si o n of Mahémah Opédhyfiya
Haraprasi d S'hfistri . Ca lcu tta , 1899 , etc .
1409 6 . dd. 5 .
In progress.
Bengal Academy of Literature.
The Bengal Academy of Li tera ture . [Pro ceedings ]Ca lcu tta , 1893, etc . 14133 . g . 18 .
mffi T—flfi HQ -m I IS&h itya -
parish a t- patriki .
A qua r terly j ournal of th e Bengal Academy o f
L i tera t ure . Edi ted by Rajan ikfin ta. Gup ta. and
o thers ] REN E] >Q ° > [Ca lcu tta , 189 4, etc .]14133 . f. 18 .
The Bangiya- Sahitya - Pa ri shad . A record of eleven
yea rs ’ work [of the Bengal Academy o f L i terature] . Pub lished by t he Honorary Secre ta ry .
pp. 6 1. Ca lcu tta , 1905 . 1412 5 . ee. 41 .
LON DON .
British Museum.
Ca talogue o f th e Ma ra thi,Gujara t i
,Bengali
, As
samese, Oriya , Push tu, and S i ndhi Manu sc ri p t s i n
th e L ibrary of the Brit i sh Museum . By J . F.
Blumhard t . 5 pts. London,1905 .
Cat . Desk . A.
RANGPU R .
Bengal Academy of Literature.
2 3 35 Wmm - Wffifi t -flfifl [Sahitya - par i
shat -
pa trik zi . A mon thly maga z i ne o f the Rang
—ADVAITACHANDRA
pu r branch of the Bengal Academy of L i tera ture .
Edi ted by Pafi ch zi nan a Sa rkér] 3516
8a 31 3 0 5 0
[Ca lcu ttu, 19 07, etc] 14133 . if . 4 .
ACHYUTACHARANA CHAUDHURI. See 18 1 114
NAGA RA . a Wffi'
s—ufi ifi
‘
l‘ r [Adva i ta -
prakésa .
Edi ted, wi th a short a ccoun t of the author,by
Achyu tach arana Chaudhu ri .]1412 9 . a .
513718 Effi ‘fi ’f 21W ?W —Ffifi? l [Haridésa
T hékurer jivan ach arita . The li fe of Haridésa
Thfikura, son o f Sama t i $91e of B uran in th e
Di stric t of Je sso re,3. Va i sh nava. devotee o f the
cen tu ry .] pp. i i . 1 13,iv . afimtflW oo
[Ca lcu tta , 1896 ] 1412 7. a .
3113 6 3 35 1297171 cefi’smfia 613 71138125 [Ra
gh unéth adésa Gosvfim i r jivena - eh arita . The li feand wri t i ngs of Ragh un éthadésa Gosvémi ] pp. i i .
64 .?FfHQSTQ ] 3 0 0 ° [Ca lcutta ,
1412 7.
3122 5171 £142 71 M M 712a fr a‘lWFfi? 22 5 - 9 115 I [Srihatter itih z
’
i sa . A table o f
con ten t s to a p rojected hi s to ry of Sylhet, givingth e sou rce s of i nforma ti on from which th e work is
to b e compiled .] pp. 56 . 31156 5 3 3 8 [Syllz et,1412 7. bb . 2 9 .
ADBHUTACHARYA. See RAJANiKKN'rA C HAKRAVAR
'
ri . WWFIC’ZTN am“ I [Adbhu téch éryer
Ramayana . A paper on th e Ramayana of Ad
bh utéebé rya ] 14133 1. 18 .
ADHARACHANDRA 111154 . fan g?“ ITriven i . A
tale of dome st i c life .] pp. i i . 5 10 . 33m[ Ca lcu tta , 1900 ] 1412 7. c c . 16 .
ADITYAKUMARA CHArrOPADHYAYA. 4333; v,
316 Mr [Jiv an ta 0 w ri te. dharma , o r The liv ingand the dea d religion . A serie s of religious es say s
by members of th e B rahma. Samfijn eprin t ed from
th e Ta t tvakaumudi . Compi led , wi th occa sional
altera ti ons a nd a ddi t ion s, by Adityakuméra Cha ttopfidhyéya] pp. i i . 146 . ?=m 3 2 9 8 [Ca l
cu tta,1888 ] 1412 3 . e.
ADVAITACHANDRA See PER I OD ICAL PUBLi cATIONs.
— Ca lcu tta . 71231? 1 46W ! [Parnachandrodaya . Edi ted by Advaitachandra Adhya ]
Fol. 14003 . e.
ADVAITACHARYA
ADVAITACHARYA,Disciple of Chaitanya . See
IsSNA NEGARA . 31] W3W - M 1‘ I I [Advai ta -
pra
kasa . A poem on th e li fe o f Advaitfichfirya ]
[Lif e]G??Q 'W W I [Adva i ta - vilésa ]
See V iREsVARA PRXMXNIKA. ai
[ 189 9 ]14 l 2 7. ea . l3 .
ADYAPRASADA 11181111. See MAHXBHRRATA.
Bhagavadgitd . The Illu s trated BhagwadGi te Pandit Adya Prasada. Mi sra , Edi tor .[ 19 05 , etc] 14049 . b . 47.
JESOP. See TEACHER . A key to ZESOp’s Fables
[ 1889 ] 14131 . g .
AGHORACHANDRA GHOSHA.2 121 6 70 96 [San
g itaségara . A collect i on of 9 poe tical work s , viz
1 . Pa ramfirth ika g i tzi vali ; 2 . Padfivali , both byRani epra séda Sena ; 3 . Padfiva li o f Gov indadasa ;4 . Dh apak irtana ; 5 . Sang i tamfilé ; 6 . V idyzi
Sundarer tappé ; 7. Safig i tahfira ; 8 . Sang i tak al
By a Teacher .
paclruma ; and 9 . Be n] sangita o f Nirmalach andra
Cha ttopfidhyfiya ] 2 vols. 4 13 3313 1 3 2 3 29 [O'a l
ou fla,1889 ] 1412 9 . b . 33 .
AGHORACHANDRA KAVYAT1RTHA 13114 111 11
CHABYA. flfim l [Maru t ta -
yajfia . A my tho
logical drama, ba sed on th e sto ry of the Asva
medha sacrifice made by king Mar utta, as told i n
th e Mahabhara ta ] pp. i i . 18 2 . 6 6 16 16 1 3 9 3 8
[Ca lcu tta , 14131. 0 .
AGHORANATHA CHATTOPADHYAYA. 6 65 - 51?ENE ] [Bhak ta - ch aritfimrita . Th e li ves of 3Va i sh nava. sa i nt s and poet s
, vi z . Rfipa Gosvfimi ,Sanfitan a Gosv z
’
nn i, and Jive Gosv émi] pp. i v .
104 . 6 16 6 16 1 w o o [Ca lcutta , 1894]1412 7. 3 3 .
AHALYABAI, Ran i of Ind ore. [L ife] See Yo
GINDRANM HA VA SU . Wfi fi i ii l [Ahalyfib z'
i i][1895 ] 1412 1 3 . 55 .
AHIBHfISHANABHATTACHARYA.mm faaa’
sw1
[Bodhan e v isarjana . A play on th e vi ces prevelen t in educa ted Hindu so cie ty ] pp. 48 . fi fi zfltfl
[Ca lm ing 1896 ] 14131. a .
AHMAD, H&fig , of J aunpu r . [Lef e] Seer
ABD al
RAfl iM,of Bhaw arkot. WTWTRE
[Akl ilék i Alimadiyah ] [ 1900]1412 7. bb .
—AKSHAYAKUMARA 8
See RAJANTKKNTA GU PTA . Q IFTQ'
C‘S] I, [Pra
A review of th e wo rk s o f Akshayak uméra.[189 6 ] 14131. d. 35.
tibh fl
Dat ta ]
Th e Reli giou s Sect s of th e Hi ndus . W E
?fifl3 9 1171? 711577 121 [Bharatavarsh iya upfisaka
AHMAD KABTR . C2 31? 6 6 6 6 6 2 firm 1 imamW 11121 313W [Rengu n shebe re kalbe biye . A
sa t i re i n verse on B u rmese mar riage and other
social cu stom s] pp. 7. G i’I bb'k x
‘a [Rangoon ,
1896 ] 1412 9 . a .
Em. 6 12 3 11 [M e A pro
tes t aga in s t the Con sen t Bill, writ ten by 8 Bengali lady ] pp. 1 2 . Da cca , [ 1890 ]
1412 3 . e. 14 .
Th e Benga l Book List for Ma rch , 189 1 , gives“ Inda ni
Bhushan D evi as the a u th oress.
AKSHAYACHANDRA SARKAR . 16 1816 6 16 6 3916 1
[Prai ch ina k évya- sa
’
fi g raha . The work s of o ld
Benga li p oet s , i n tw o pa rt s . P t . 1 . contai n ing
th e poem s of Ch a ndidésa, Govindadésa, and V idya
pat i wi th the Ramesvari Sa tyanfirfiyana ; P t . II.
,
th e poem s of Muk un de rfima Ch ak i 'a varti , wi th
va rian t s . Th e whole ed ited wi th cepious no te s
by Ak shayacb an dra Sarkér] fi faflih—o] 5 2 3 5- 3 2
[Ca lcu tta, 1884 - 85 ] 1412 9 . g. 8 .
AKSHAYAKUMERA BABEL. 6 :16 n 6 “ [Kenake
’
ifijali. Mi scellaneou s shor t poem s] pp. i v . 90 .
6 16 6 16 1 v az [Ca lcu tta ,1412 9 . a .
12 13166 W 217 [Pradipa . Short poem s .Sec ond edi t i on ] pp. 1 13 . 6 5 121516 1 3 0 0 0 [Cal
cu tta , 1412 9 . b . 39 .
AKSHAYAKUMARA CHAKRAVARTI. f?f{fi
[Gulir pindi . A fa rce] pp. 42 . 3 13 3 13 1 3 0 3 0
14131 . aa .
6516 6 71116 6 1 716 16 116 1 1 [Va in
g iy zt purohita. o Mfih ishya saméloeh ané . A t reat i se
on th e origin and h i s tory o f th e Mi h ishya cast e]
pp. vi . 40 . 6 13—15 13 ] >h a ¢ [Ca lcutta , 1900 ]
1412 5. e .
AKSHAYAKUMARA DATTA. L-ff e. See NAKUDACHAN D RA V IsVASA.
951355214 5816 ! [Ak sh ayacharita ]
[ 1887] 14131. d.
9 AKSHAYAKUMARA
sampr adi ya . P t . i . Second edi t ion ] pp. 1 1 . iii .
3 15 , i i i . 6 65 6 16 1 w ire [CaIc-utta ,1412 3 . f. 38 .
Sea vo y age and commerce o f the anci en t
Hindus. 12 11916 fflmsa 7116 6 16 1 616 6 1- 66 316
[Prfich ina Hindudiger samudrayét ré . Edi ted with
no tes by Rajan ina'
i th a Da t ta,the son o f th e au thor]
pp. 2 09 . Ca lcu tta , 19 0 1 . 1412 5 . e. 42 .
AKSHAYAKUMARA DE.6 6 166 I 15816 16
<3W W [Mahfijana -
padfivali . The poems ofChanglidésa and V idyépa ti. Edi ted , wi th . no tes
a nd biographie s of th e poe t s,by Aksh ayakuméra
De] pp. vi . 15 2 . ?W K'I] 3 3 0 3 [Culcu tta , 1903 ]1412 9 . e . 2 6 .
[Fou rth editi on ] pp. vi . 160 .
66616 161 5 6 3 3 [Ca lcu tta , 1005 ] 1412 9 . e. 30 .
[Fif th edi t i on ] pp. v i . 16 0 . ??ff f
6 16 1 3 5 3 8 [Ca lcu tta , 1412 9 . e. 33 .
AKSHAYAKUMARA Gos imi . 0 157116 [33 171 8 6 3 1
[Kauni fi i-av ilzi sa . A trea tise on Tan tri c ri tes ]
pp. i i . 2 7. TIC‘ I'
IQK [Jessoo'e, 1900 ]1412 8 . e.
Sécond edi ti on ] pp. iv . 2 7. W‘ I‘
ifl3 0 3 5
[Jesso-
re,1904] 1412 3 . e. 33 .
AKSHAYAKUMERA MA I TREYA. See PER I O D ICALPUBLICA'
r i eNs.— Co lon lta . fifiz f tfi ?flifi l [Ai ti
h z'
i sika ch itm . Edited by Ak sh ayak umfira Ma i
t reya ] [ 1899 - 1900 ] 1412 7. bb . 14 .
AKSHAYAKUMARA SENA. 8 1311613 6 39 «1f : etc .
[Ré iimhrishna -
punthi . A met rical accoun t of the
life of Ramakri sh na Paramahani sa, son o f Khudir i me. Chattopfidhyziya, of Kamarpukar in th e
D i s tr i ct o f Hooghly ] pp. 579,i i . 21313 3 16 ] [Ca l
cu tta,190 1] 1412 7. bbb .
AKSHAYAKUMARA vmmvmom . 6 5 12 —2 11fi ET—flfl'
tmt'
sffi l [V ang iya- sz
’
i h itya- samfiloehan i .
A cri ti cal exami nat i on in to the o rigin and gradualdeve1opmen t of the Bengali language and literatu re] Pt . i . pp .
2151713513 ] b b -k c [Ca lcu tta ,1895 ] 14131. d. 34 .
‘
111 11 ai -niN Maultw i . 6 6 316 W 61m ffiig
‘
l [Bare P ir S&heb . A li fe of th e Sfifi
—AMBIKACHAIIAX A 1 0
sa in t‘
Abd 8 4 4508 5 115 5 11 pp. v 111 . 2 2 8
1518
3 111? >b—k k [Fur izlpum189 9 ]1412 7. 17.
ALAOL, Pand 1'
t . 8 0 8 17
12 11 1111,Ga nja e z . 218 M l
[Sapta payk a r. A met ri cal version by PanditAlaol of the Pers ian Haft paika r] [ 189 7]
1412 7. g . 11.
[ 19 05 ] 1412 7. ee. 2 7.
ALBERT , P rin ce Consort of Victor ia , Queen ofGrea t Br ita in a nd I r ela nd . Life. See MART I N(Sir The Life o f His Royal Highne ss, thePrince Con sor t Tran sla ted in to Bengali , etc.
189 2 . 1412 7. b . 46 .
‘
AL1 ALLEH, of Bogm . 3 133616 16 W 171] 1
[Géjim iyér ba stani . A tale depic ting life amongs t
Muhammadan s i n th e North - Ea s tern distric t s of
Bengal] P t . 1. pp. v iii . 400 . 6 8313 83 1 3 0 0 39
[C'a lcu ttcu 1900 ] 1412 7. ee . 10 .
ALLEN See BI BLE .—G
’e71fls is. flfii f mfi
‘ZRS
‘ZS I Gen esi s, anno ta t ed in Bengali, by 1 . Allen
a nd G. H . Rouse . 1895 . 1412 3 . bb . 1 .
AMARENDRANETHA DATTA. WW 312 16 63 1
[Ama ra -
gran th z’
tvali . The complet e works of
Amarendranéth a Da t ta ] [Ca l
cu tta, 19 02 1412 7. g . 13 .
In p r og r ess.
AMBASHTHA. 6 1218 W 6 11 [Amb ash tha k on
va rna A trea tise i n proo f of th e a s sert i on tha t
the Amb ash th as belong to th e Brahman ca s te ]
pp. 2 4 . ¢fi1¢1§ 1 3 6 0 ° [Ovrlcu ffm 1893 ]1412 5 . ee.
AMBIKACHARANA BRAHMACHART 13114 11 1 1
CHABYA. 3 37- 3 37 1 [V angara tn a . A short sketch
o f the life of th e Bengali poe t Ghane r -Zima Cha
k ravar ti,the au tho r of th e Dha rmamah g ala ]
P t . i . pp. 4 2 . 6 6 16 16 1 3 2 3 5 [Ca lcu ffn.
,1886 ]
1412 7. a .
AMBIKACHARANA GUPTA . See 0 11111 18 1 .136 1 1
[Chh arfiu Nu rsery rhyme s of Hooghly,compiled
by Amb ikfieha rana Gup ta ] [ 1890]14133 . f. 18 .
W —Bf§€ l [Jayak g'ishna - cha ri ta . A
life of Jayakrish na Mukhopai dhyfiya ] pp. 170 .
1412 72 115 .
1 1 AMBIKACHARANA —AMRITALALA 1 2
AMBIKACHARANAGUPTA (con tinued) . 6 61 976 6 2 16 AMB I TA. 6 1336 1 [Amri ta . A t ra ct on nat i onal
1117 1 I [Ka vi Jayakrishna Dzi sa .
the poe t Jayak i'ish na Dése a nd h is writ ings]
3 0 5 8 See A CAD EM IE S , etc .—Calcut ta .
Benga l Academy of L itera tu re . W1fW —9 IIN Q
9 1m] ! [Séhi tya -
parish a t-
patrik zi ] V ol . x i v .
[ 1894, etc] 14133 . f. 18 .no . 1 .
W ? ! [Kusuni ak uni éri A t ale of
police opp ression , an d of female conjugal devo
t i on] pp. 4 1 . 355 18 513 1 R ae [C'a lcutta
,1888 ]
1412 7. e.
Wfl—Zs‘
ifi'
fi l [Pa rana kfigaj. A novel
writ ten i n the form of a collect i on of let ter s and
documen t s rela ti ng to th e po sses si o n of a d i st ri c t
of Bengal duri ng the t ime of Siréj al- Da ulah ]6461—6 16 1 [Ca lcu tta , 1899 ]
1412 7. cc . 2 1pp. iv . 15 2 .
71W E& fiqm' WW I [Sahadeva Ch a
k ravart ir Dharmamang ala . An a rticle on thepoet Saha deva and h is Dh armamang ala ] 3 6 0 8
See A CAD EM IES, etc.— Calcu tta .
—Benga l
Academy of Litera ture. mfw —s’m —Wfifll
[sah itya -
parisha t-
patriké] Vol . iv .
, no . 4 .
[ 1894 1318 1 14133 . f. 18 .
AMBUJASUNDAR1 DASA-GUPTA . ehf6 e W 1
[Pri t i o pfijé . Devo t i onal and lyri cal poems ]
pp. i v . 14 1. 3513 6 8 7 13 0 0 8 [Ca lcu tta , 189 7]1412 9 . a .
AMI, pseud . [i .e . KUfiJAVIHARi DEVA] . ctw9 111816 66 66 16 6 16 136 6 16 6 1 [Th engépyéth ik
Bhuinph or Déktar nétaka . A drama o n th e
adven tures of a native quack doc to r , much ad
d ioted to drunkennes s ] 6 13 251151> {k o [Calcu tta , 14131 . a.
pp. i i . 1 2 1 .
111111111 . 6 11616 62 16 6 6 1 IAmin -
prah asana . A
drama t i sed sket ch o f the experience s and ha rd
ship s of a. na t i ve surveyor engaged i n Govern
men t set tlemen t duties] pp. x i i . 1 85 . 3 17 2 )
[C'a lcu itm 1900 ] 14131. a . 42 .
41143 4 151 2111 6 1131 - 6 6 16 6 6 61191 6 21316 16 6 16 1
6 66 6 65 17 1151? [Am- kan téler j hagra. The quarrel between th e mango and th e jaek - frui t tree ,
pp. 2 9 . 6 16 16 16 1 m o i [Ca l
1412 9 . bb .
a nd o ther poems ]culta , 1902 ]
An a ccount of progres s , socia l and religi ous ] pp. 14 . 3513713516 1
[Ca lcu tta , 1895 ] 1412 5 . ee.
AmmrALALA VASU. W W 1 [Ab alé 10 51-5 .
A de tect i ve sto ry relat i ng to th e mu rder o f a.
Brahmist gentleman ] pp. 1 2 5 . 3 0 0 0
[Ca lcu tta , 189 7] 1412 7. c c .
WTFT‘I—Z§ l [Adarsa - bandhu . The modelf rien d ; a domes t ic d r ama ] pp. 2 14 .
[Ca lcu tta 1900] 14131. a .
6 175 5 [Amr i ta -
gran thévali . Thecomplete work s o f Amritaléla Va su , edi ted b yUpen dran éth a Mukh opédhyéya ] 2 1427 13516 1 3 6 3 6
[0 a lcutta , 19 06 1412 7. g . 18 .
In p r og r ess.
W ] [Tarub5113 . A drama illust rat i ng
social li fe amongst educa ted Bengali gen tlemen ]
pp. 147. 6 16 16 16 1 3 2 3 1 [Calcu tta14131. a .
WG - Nfiffl [Amr i ta - madi ra. Mi sael
laneous poem s .] pp. 4 ,4,2 90 . ?bfw 3 0 5 °
[Calcu tta , 1412 9 . bb . 2 4.
15919311 I [Chafich ali A detec t i ve sto ry .]pp. 16 2 . W 18 1 5 0 m: [Calcu tta ,
1412 7. c c .
Q lflm‘
a [Ekékéraj Somal ch8os. [A
comedy i n two ac ts. Second edi ti on ] pp. 94 .
abm 3 0 0 2 [Ca lcutta,14131. a .
ViWW 3 351 I [Grémya v i
bhrétaj The rural sket che s . A so cie ty sat i re.
pp. 116 . ?FfFW‘
TEi m a g [Calcu tta ,1412 7. e.
astfi flfi 31 fm m 111311 1 [Kélépén i
A farce,r id iculi ng the p ra ct i ce o f Bengali s go i ng
to Eng land . Second edi t i on .] pp. 50 . $fa$TE 1
5 1 8 k [Ca lcu tta , 14131. a.
3 1W 3719 11? i [Téuab byépér . A farce,di rec ted aga i n s t female emanci pa t ion . Thi rd
edi t i on .] pp. 30. 3m t imr14131. a .
13 ANADINATHA
ANADINATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA. CW T?! 1
[Ch e tma ti . An h istorical novel ofa pu t prow ess.]
pp. 108 .
1412 7. e.
ANANDA 1311111 1 11, Descendan t of Anan ta
See BALLZLA SENA, King of Benga l. ima flTsE l
[Ballfila - cha r i ta . Con t i nued i n a third can to byAmanda. Bhattaj [1889 ] 14058 . b . 2 5 .
See BALLKLA SENA, King of Benga l . a
W H—Bffim m g m1 [Balléla - chari ta . Tran s
lated from the Sanskrit chroni cle by Amanda. Bhatta ,which w as publi shed by Haraprasada Sfistri a t
Calcut ta i n 1904 .
ANANDACHANDRAMITRA. GTKE ’IWH I [Bhara ta
A poem i n 19 sargas on the soc ial and
reli giou s condi t i o n of India . ] Pt . i . pp. 4 00 .
afm fi h vae 1412 9 . e. 47.
mafig ala .
fflflm [Mi tra - kévya . Songs and poems ,chiefly W i th reference to India . Thi rd edi t i on .]
pp. 2 6 0 . s ifi i‘
tifl5 0 0 3 [Ca lcu tta ,1412 9 . a .
W af - m w 1
Essays on religiou s topics.] pp. 179 .
5 0 0 8
[Paramér thaprasafigm
afaaflx—fl1412 3 . c. 30 .
mm]? Pravandha sar. [Mi scellan eou s
essays.] Second edit i o n . pp. 132 . Ca lcutta,1896 .
1412 5 . e.
C& ‘TH‘W-W I I [Premfinanda - k fwya . De
vot ion al song s.] pp. 1 2 8 . ?f t so o o [Ca l
cu tta,
1412 9 . a .
ANANDAKUMERA KAVYATTRTHA.9 1mm 1
[Padyach an drik i A short seri e s of rules on poin t s
of Sanskri t syn tax i n Sanskri t verse, wi th ex
plana tion s inBeng-
ali prose ] pp. 3 1 . {fflfi 1 5 2 3 6[Comi l la, 1409 8 . b . 35 .
ANANDAMOHANA VASU. Life . Seesm u x m mSENAGUPTA . A short ske tch of th e L ife ofAnanda
Mohan Basu . 1412 7. 8 8 .
ANANDANATHA RAYA.
[Kavi L511“
; Jayanfirfiyana .
asfa 511311 8 118 131118 1
An a rti cle on the lifeand poems ofL515 Jayenfiréyana of Japsa .] 3 6 0 q
[ 1900 ] See ACADEMlES,etc.— Calcut ta .
- Benga l
—ANNADAPRASADA 14
ANNADAPRASADA VASU. ww aflvffi l [Anar’
lg a
Rafigi xfl. A drama i n imi ta t i o n of Shakspere ’ sAs you li ke pp. 132 . 3 161311 3 1 3 0 0 8
Academy of Litera tu re. mfi ‘
E I-flffi ‘
Q Q -flw I
[Séh itya -
pa risha t-
patrikéj Vo l . v ii. , no . 3 .
[ 1894 , etc. ] 14133 . f. 18 .
ANANDAVEDA V1JA. g naw 298 7 2118 110 119 11 8 1
[An andaveda v ij a, a lso called Svarg asops‘
ma . A
work con tain ing a collecti on of hymn s,and reli giou s
t reat i ses by variou s wri ters, on the teach ings of
the Theis ti c Chu rch ] pp. vii i . 2 58 . W T5 3
[Jessore, 1412 3 . f. 39 .
ANAfiGAmomNi nEvi , P rincess of$1867] I [Kan iki Short poem s on mi scellaneou ssubjec t s . ] pp. v 11 1 . 5 1 . WW I >O > > I
[Agarta la , 19 03 ] 1412 9 . bb . 19 .
ANDERSON (JAMES DRUMM OND) . Some Chi t tagong P roverb s
,compiled as an example o f th e
Dialect of the Chi t tagong Distri c t. pp. 86 . Calcu tta
,189 7. 1412 7. bbb . 3 .
Prin ted for priva te ci r cu la tion .
AfiGIRAS. WW S Hiffifll [Afig irah - samh itfi. A
code of dha rma,i n 72 San sk ri t stan z as. W ith
Ben ga li t ransla tion .] See PAFJCHENANA TA RKARA TNA BHATTZCHKRYA. Q i fi a’fifii 5 211
—6 1 I [fi na
vimea ti samh itéj pp. 2 64 - 2 6 8 . [ 19 03 ]14039 . e. 2 0 .
A&KABHIDHANA. 8 m8 18 112
6 21121 1 [Afikfibb i
dh z'
ma . W i th a. Bengali transla t i on .] See GOP1RA
NAN A TARKARA’
I‘NA. cflflb‘ ffifll [Koshach andriki ]
pp. 49 - 57. 1409 0 . b .
ANNADACHARANA BHATTACHERYA. 718 17116 1
mm ?{fi qfi q ffi [Ti rth a ta t tva -
pradi yinf .
A Sanskri t work on pi lgrimages,compi led wi th
a Bengali transla t i on by Annadficharan aj pp. v i .
46 0 . 6 1313316 1 §O O > [Oa lcuttao obl.
14033 . e . 38 .
ANNADACHARANA GHATAKA KULARATNA.
31
353 0 113 681 [Br ahma - vamez
’
w a li . A g eneaIOg i
cal accoun t of Brahman s of th e Shnrjilya , Kei
syapa , Si varua , V fi tsya , a nd Bharadvfija gotm s .]asfaasm R M 1412 7. b . 42 .
S epa ra te pagina tion .
15 ANUKULACHANDRA
ANUKI-
IL‘
ACHANDRAGUPTAKAVYATTRTHA. See
SARVAVARMAN. “ 19 14 71353 41 1 [Kalépavyék ara xga .
Th e sec t i on on Sandhi . Edited wi th Bengali
anno ta tions by An uk fi lach en dra Gup ta ]1409 0 . bb .
ANI’
IPAKRISHNA M I TRA. See Jimm m sam
SENA . 31’ t 6 13 l etc. [Samar th akoshw Con
t inned from no . 53 by An fipakrish h a M i t ra and
Lali tukg'ish n a Va su .] 14133 . 0 . 4 .
APASTAHBA. WTW QWQQG I [Apa stamb a—sam
b i té . A me tr ical code o f dha rma,i n 10 adhydg/a s .
Sanskri t tex t , wi th Bengali t ran sla ti on ] See
PAfiCHANANA TARKARATNABHA'I IACHSRYA. 13541319 1159
“
?TifQTfll [Gn av imsa ti samh itéj pp. 2 75 - 2 88 .
14039 . 0 . 2 0 .
APO STLES . W as 1 [The D i dache , or Tea ch ingo f th e Twelve Apostles, t ran sla ted i n to Bengali
wi th no te s .] See NITYAGOPAL-A MUKHOPADHYAYA.
S tudie s in Apostoli c Fa thers . No . 2 . pp. 5 - 2 9 .
8° 1412 3 . b . 18 .
ARABIAN N IGHTS . W W 8511161215m 1 1 [Alf
18 115 . The A r ab ian Nigh t s’ Tale s, t ransla ted
in to Muh ammadau Bengali verse by Roshan ‘
Al ijpp. 5 96 . [C( 1lcu tta , 1412 7. h . 1 .
The pag ina tion is im'
cgu la'
r ; the tex t , h ow ever , is comp lete.
flfisa WHZT W fi [Arabya rajani . Th eA rabian Nigh t s ’ Tale s , t ranslated from the Engli sh by Dinendrak umé ra Rfiyaj 3 pts. 6 1
75 13513 1
b i o a [Ca lcu tlm 1412 7. ee. 14 .
7111581W ii W—lfiflmm1 211«1215113121:71111 1 9 357
'
q 1
[Arabya upanyi sa . The A rab ian Nigh t s ’ Tale s,t ranslated from th e Engli sh , wi th illus t rati on s,by Yog en dranfi th zt De . Six th edi t i on ] pp. vi .
4 16 .2131313516 1 3 0 0 17 [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 7. ee.
[Ni nth edi t i on .] pp. vi . 4 16 . 6 15513513 ]
> o>¢ [Ca lcu ttm 1412 8 , b , 2 ,
WW WWW7111531"
61135181 fiamq 1 [Arabyo
panyésa . Ah abridged an d expurga ted t ransla
t i on of the A r ab ian Nigh t s’ Tale s, for fam i lyu se, by Rémi nanda Cha ttopédhyi yaj 2 pt s.
pp. i i . 2 43, 2 40 . 613 11 131? 3 5 0 3 [Allaha bad ,1412 7. cc . 40 .
AI
f?!
—ASSAM 1 6
ARUNAKANTA RAYA. 8 8 14—8 1 1 [Prabh évat i
A drama in pro se and v erse .1 pp. 79 . V12 3]
[Da c ca,19 07.1 1 2
° 14131.
ARYAN P I CTURES . Aryan P i ctures , publi sh edby the Chit ra Silp i Company . W 153 1351 I
[Arya ch itrévalij P ts. 1 and 2 . Ca lcutta]
,1890 .
Fol. 14133 . gg . 6 .
ARYA SAHITYA SAM I TI. See CA LCU TTA .
—e a
S& h itya. 18 61 1111117.
ARZAN ‘
ALi AHMAD. 31152 1WW C'TSJ 1 [La z z a t
al- n iszi . A descrip t i on of d ifferen t types of men
and women , a ccording to th e Kémaséstra, wi th
anecdo tes i n verse of women’ s w i les.1 pp. 1 2 0 .
8 18 1—1 18 1> 6 0 8 1412 5 . b b . 2 5.
ASAMANYA, Daugh ter of J agat Seth . [Life ] See
UPENDRAKUMARA GHOSHA. WIfiT-flfim 1 [Aryamah iléj 1 89 5 .
‘AsmK ‘
ALi , 8 11111171. W 7121 11 ; 11111? 2 181 1
[Guru - safikhyé. A t reat i se on di vi na t io n and
a s t rology , i n Muhammadan Bengali verse ] pp.
93 . «m u m l412 5 . dd. 17.
{W K615 3731 711“ I [F i rer shajarah - n fimah .
A genealogy o f th e a uthor’ s e ,or spiri tual
precep tor, in Muhamma dan Bengal i verse .1 pp.
16 .21813 1 3 2 3 3 [Bog r a , 1412 9 . d.
ASHTAVAKRA. 8 1217138“
Wifi E’
I1 [Ash tfivak ra
samh i té . San sk ri t text, wi th 8 Bengali pa raphraseand prefa ce by Prasédadésa Gosveimij pp. vi . 8 1 .
afaaqz ] 5 1 3 2 [Ca lcu tta , 14048 . b . 2 1.
Wifi i fi - Wif fiflI [Ashtévak ra - samh ité .
San skri t t ex t , wi th a Bengali tran sla ti on .1 See
PRASANNAKUMARA BHATIACHARYA. Ciflfi ‘
rgfif 1 [Yo
gamb udhij 14048 . a . 19 .
ASOKB W 1 (Asoka. A tale of Raj pu t li fe,
wri tten by an an onymou s authoress.1 pp. 6 2 , v i .
5 1 5 8 Calcu tta,
1412 7. d. 39 .
ASSAM. WMWEW‘i l [Asém- bhramana . Ah
a ccount of a. j ou rney to Assam,wi th no tes on its
geography, hi story, an t i qui t ie s, and pre sen t con
di t ion .1 pp. 144 . fi fim > {k x‘9 [ Calcu tta,1412 7. a.
17 ASUTOSHA
Asu'
rosm GHOSHA. W 8138 m 1179
“ (fi g W I [Ramesach andra Da tter sam
kshipta. jivani . The li fe a nd wri t i ngs o f Ramesa
Cha ndra Da t ta . ] pp. 54 .2181 21118 1 uo o z [Ca l
cutta,
1412 7. aa .
A$UTOSHAMUKHOPADHYAYA. m -w -w 1
[Cbhele bh uléna. chhag'é . A collect io n of Bengali
nu rsery rhymes.1 pp. 2 , 9 3 . Ca lcu tta , 1899 .
1412 9 . bb . 7.
ASUTOSHA $ASTR1, of the Sansk r it College, Ca lcu tta . See PURANAs.
— S e lections . [QX ‘HE“
I
6 15711771 [Ashtédasa-
puréh a . Selec t i on sfrom th e 18 Puréhas, wi th Bengali t ransla t i on s,and a brief a ccoun t o f each . Compiled by Asu
t o sha. Séstri and Hg' ish ikesa Si strij
14085. e. 45.(vol . ii.)
[18111 0 81111 TARKATTRTHA BHATTACHARYA.
See EM ] [Bh attikfivya . Ed ited
wi th con s trui ng pa raphra ses, not e s, a nd Bengali
t ranslat ion by Asu tosha. Tarka tirtha .] [ I9 02 , etc.114070 . dd. 2 4 .
ESVALAYANA 6 118 6 1118 4 8 18 q 1 (851m 1)[ Selec t i on s from the Sra uta sfi tra and Gg'ihyasii tra .
Edited Wi th Bengali transla t ion s, p reface , and
no te s by Ramesachandra Dat ta. and Sa tyav ra ta
S&masmmij See RAMESACBANDRA DATTA .
fi ‘fij‘fl‘g [Hindu - séstraj Pt . i i i . , pp. 15 - 19 40
47. [1895 14085 . c. 45 .(V 01. i .)
ATALAVIHARi DATTA. fia- awm [V i rabélaka .
The brave you th ; a mart ial poem .1 pp. 12 8 .
4516 121518 1m o t, [Ca lcu11a.
,l412 9 . bb . 17.
ATRI. WW i‘
EI l [Atri - sarph ité . A c ode ofdha rma
, in 39 1 San skri t stan z as. Wi th Benga li
t ran sla t ion ] See PAfiCHIiNANA TARKARA'
I‘NA Bau x
KCHKRYA.1353113 271175 713W I [Unav imsa ti sam
h i tz'
1 .1 pp. 1- 2 4 . 14039 . e. 2 0 .
ATULACHANDRA 1111110 10 11 21a “ . 8 11
I [Kfigir gup ta ka thi j My s terie s of Benares.
pp. 134 . ( 37119 71 3 17 3 9 [Benm-
es,189311412 7. c c .
ATULAKRISHNA (10s 1111. See Locmm nm1 113 11 0 114 . 8 1158 411111 81 I [Cha i tanya - mafig ala .
Edi ted w i th a. prefa ce and no tes by Atulakrishuaj1412 3. i. 13 .
—A\'
INASACHANDRA 18
ATULAKRISHNA 1110s 11111 (continued) . See RmGosvh i i . W TW I [Lag hubhégava tfimrita .
W i th a. Sanskr it commen ta ry and Bengali trans
latio n and no tes . Edi ted by Balfiichénd a nd Atula
krishnaj 14016 . e. 58 .
See V n DZVANA DASA . am m l
[Cha i tanya - bhégava ta . Edited W i th notes byAtulakg
‘ish tga .1 [ 1899 , eta ] 1412 3 . i . 12 .
ATULAKBISHNA MITRA. WW - fi fi fi l [Atulit
gran thévali . The work s of Atulakrish iga M i tre .
Edi ted by Upend ranétha Mukhopédhyfiyaj pp.
2 5 1 . [Calcutta.
,
1412 7. ee. 2 4 .
Wfi-flm
'
fi l [Atula -
gran thfivali . Ah
other collecti on of th e work s of Atulakrish na.Mi tre . Edi ted by Hei rédhana Ch attopfidhyéyajP t . i . 3 514518 1 [Ca lcu tta , 1904, etc .1
1412 7. cc. 2 5 .
In progr ess
f‘ ffi -W I [S, i ri- Pharhéd . A dramat i sed
version of the romance of Shirin and Farhédj
pp. 12 4. 3W 1 b ow [Ca lcutta ,14131. aa .
AVANTNDRANATHA 1 111 x 0 3 11. See 111 1111111 111
NATHA THAKU RA . 1153 13117“ [Ch itréfig adi W i th
sketche s by Avan indrané th a Thékuraj14131. cc . 1.
AVINASACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTT, of Ca lcu lta .
See V IHZRiLZLA CHAKRAVARTE. I [Gran tha
va li . Edited wi th an i n tro duc t i on by Av infisa
Chandra Chakrava r ti .1 1412 9 . bb . 5 .
AVINASACHANDRA CHAKRAVAM T, of 1111111111
High S chool . m ifi tfl [Kavitfikoraka Acollect io n of Sansk ri t poems fo r educa ti onalpurpose s, wi th Bengali me t ri cal tran sla t i ons ]
pp. vi . 35, 44 . 5 15 8111711 °1Q oo [Ca lcutta ,14076 . b .
AVINASACHANDRA cmn orénnfln .
1 [Pa travali My thological s torie s,and even t s
in th e h i s tory of India , described in verse i n theform of letter8 .1 P t . i . pp. 12 3 . 3113 3513 1 bo o s
[Ca lcutta , 8° 1412 7. cc . 3 .
AVINA$ACHANDRA 1121 811 . 703 “ £8 1111 . Thestory of Rama and Si tfi, taken from th e Rimi
AV INASACHANDRA
vane ] pp. i i . 2 2 8 . W is“
! 5 4m [Ca lcu tta ,N
189 1 .1 1412 7. d.
[Second edi t ion ] pp. xvi . 2 48 . Ca lcu tta ,
189 7.1412 7. cc .
AVINASACHANDRA GAfiGopfinny fiYA. See
GIRISACHANDRA GHOSHA. f?ff‘
a'r-W l [Gi risa
g itévali . Edi ted wi th a li fe of th e author byAvin fi sachandra..1 1412 9 . aa . 1 .
W W Q W IW I [Prah eliké - ra tn amfilé .
A coIIec tion of ri ddles.1 pp. 60 .2150713 713 1 b e ab
[Calcu tta ,1412 5 . f.
AVINASACHANDRA GHOSHA. eflfe—fite 1 [Pri
t ig i ti . A collect i on of love- songs by vari ouspoet s, compiled , wi th an i ntrodu c t i on, and a. sh ort
a ccoun t of some o f the au thors, by Avinésach andraGhosh a .1 pp. 54 , 6 , 46 , 936 , 9 , 13 . 4 1574 16 1
b o o e [Calcu tta , 1412 9 . c. 50 .
AVINASACHANDRA KAVIRATNA. See Susan“ .
fi fi flifw l [Susruta - samh ité. Edi ted and
t ransla t ed i n to Bengali by Avinésachandra Kavi1'
atna .1 [1885, ete.1 8° 14043 . d. 40 .
AYODHYARAMA 1111 1111, called c nw nm .
m mm m [Sa tyanéréyaoa - kathé . A poemi n prai se of the god Sa tyanéréyana . Edi ted wi th
an i n t roduc t i on by V yomakesa Mustafi .1 b o o b
See ACADEM IES, eie.— Ca lcutta .
— Benga l
Academy of Lv'
tev‘ a ture. mfi ET- firN Q—‘Vffiqm
[Sfii h itya -
parisha t~
pa triké .1 V ol. vi i i ., no . 1 .
[ 1894 , eta ] 14133 . f. 18 .
AYURVEDA- sARASAfiGBAHA. WTTQEC'
d/
Wflfi'flifi
[Ayurveda - sfirasafigrah a . A medical com
pendium in Sanskri t verse . Edi t ed, wi th a Bengali
prose t ranslati on , by GOpélachandra Sena Gup ta .1P t . i . pp. 176 . ??fi i
'
fi m5 2 917 [Ca lcu tta ,14043 . b .
‘
Az imal -D1N, Nag zmwdz . W as 711711 1 [251511114
nfimah . Anecdotes of lover s, i n Muhammadan
B engali verse ] pp. 109 . T5135”
! $0 0 8 [Da cea,
1412 7. g .
‘
Az imal - D1N MUHAMMAD 011 110 1111 0 8 1. 181-
171
Bffi [Jivanacharita . The autob i ography o f a.
Muhammadan Sub - In spec tor of th e Bengal PoIice .1P t . 1. pp. i v . 156 . 21611113 5 2 8 8 [Barisa l ,
1412 7. a .
—BALAICHAND 2 0
‘
AZTZ BART, Mu nshi . See BI B LE .—I
’salms. Ba ri ’ s
Psalm s o f David . A Bengali metrical v ersion .
1875 .3070 . bb . 5 2 .
See BIBLE .— Song of So lomon. Swarga
dampa tya bila s, or Ba ri’ s Song of Sol omon . A
Bengali me tri cal version . 1875 . 3070 . bb . 52 .
‘
AZTZ aI-NISA , of Bansrloha . See PARNELLArchdea con of Clogher . i tdfi
"?31 3 111 719
1? I [Udi
sina . Parnell’ s Hermi t,”t ra n sla ted i n t o verse
by ‘
Az i z al-Nis§ .1 1412 9 . bb .
BADARAYANA. W | [V edi nta - da rgana,i .e . th e Brahmasfi tras. San sk ri t text , wi th an
anonymous commen ta ry called Govindab h éshya,and a commen ta ry o n th i s by Baladev a Vidya
bhfi sha h a ; also a. Bengali t ransla t i on of the
bluishya by Syfimaléla Gosvémi , an d a further
commenta ry on it i n Bengal i . Edi ted
by Ki'ish igagopéla. Bhak ta .1 ¢fa$13 1 > {k Q- >O o >
[Ca lcutta , 189 1 14048 . dd. 2 3 .
Imp erfect w an ting pp . 12 9 - 136 of th e main w ork.
[V edi n tasfitra Sanskri t t ext,wi th a. B engali c ommen ta ry by Yadun fi th a Ma
jumdérj W IN [Jessore, 1904 , eta ]14049 . b . 2 7.
In progress.
BAHURt'
rPi . m a:1 [Bahurfipi , or th e Chamel eon . Sho rt amu si ng an ecdo tes.1 pp. 2 4 .
QSTGI b i b » [Ca l cutta , 189 2 .1
BAITALIKA. See UMESACHANDRA V Ai TZx LIKA.
BALADEVAVIDYABHfTSHANA. W a g ; [S i ddhén tara tna . A Sanskri t tra c ta te i n confirmation
o f the author ’ s Gov indab héshya, i n exposi t ion o f
th e Cha i tanya - Va i sh nava doct ri ne, wi th a San skri tcommen ta ry . Edi ted
,with a Bengali t ran sla ti on
,
by Syémaléla Gosvémi j pp. i i . 333 . 35W “
!
[Calcu ttcu 8°
14048 . cc . 2 4 .
BALAICHAND Gosvémi . See LZLADKSA EAnf ui .
aaw m d]? [Bhak tamélw Edi ted wi th an
i n troduc t i on , note, and t ran sla t i on s o f San skritslokas by Balfiichéndj 1412 9 . e. 2 0 .
See RfiPA GOSVKMi . m m tqs [Laghu
bhég ava témijita . Edi ted by Bali ich z’
mdj14018 . c. 58 .
2 3 BANKIMCHANDRA
BAfiKIMCHANDRA CHA1‘1‘
OPADHYAYA (con ti
?zu ecl) . See Gi RIJKPRASANNARAYA CHAUDHURf . i f??m [Bafikimchandra . A cri tical analy s i s of th en ovels of Bafikimchandra .1
14131. d. 42 .
See HZRSUACHANDRA RAKSHITA. M I
W I [V afig asfihitya Bafikim. A crit i cal exami na t i on o f th e work s of Bafikimchandra , with
a short life of th e noveli s t ]1412 5 . e. 36 .
SeeTSVARACHANDRA GU PTA . £31331} [Gran
t hfivali . Th e complete work s of 1$varach andraGup ta , wi th a life of th e poe t by Bafik imch andra .1
1412 9 . e . 2 4 .
See 1sVARACHANDRA GU PTA . $fiiflfl§i f§ l
[Kavitésafigraha . Edi ted , wi th a li fe of the poet,by Bafikimchandra .1 [ 1885 - 86 1
1412 9 . a . 2 7.
See KEDZRANSTHA V iv mA. (R F?! 9 112 3[Bhav z
’
mi Pai th aka . A sequel to Bafikimch andra ’s
Devi Chaudhurz’
mfl1900 . 1412 7. cc . 2 6 .
See MAHZBHZRATA.— Bhagavadgitci . fsflz
am? ammmfix-fl [Bhagavadgi ta W i th
a Bengali translat i on by Bafik imchandra (Adh . i.
and ii .) and Dimodara V idyénan daj14085 . e. 45 .(vol . ii .)
See MAHENDRACHANDRA MAJUMDER. 7113 3 171711 1? I [Séh itya o samfija . A severe cri t i ci sm
on th e V ishav i' ik sha of Bafikimchandraj
14131. d. 36 .
SeeRAJANiKZNTAGUPTA. «2 56 6 1 I [Pra tibh iArev iew of the work s of Ba '
fikimchandra .114131. d. 35 .
See SAfiJi VACHANDRA CHAM OPZDHYZYA. 772513 571 sx tr] I [Safijivan i - sudhé . W i th a li fe of th eauthor by Bafikimchandraj 1893 .
1412 7. c . 52 .
SeeSURENDRAMOHANABHArrSCHSRYA. cemsa |
[Hemach andra . A sequel to Bafik imchandra’s
Mg‘ ini lin ij 1412 8 . a. 4 .
W “81
's; I [Ananda-matha . A Bengali
nove l . Thi rd edi ti on .] W WWR ag [Calcutla , 1412 7. e. 2 4 .
BANKIMCHANDBA 2 4
BAfic nANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA (con tinu ed) . TheAbb ey o f Bl i ss. A tran sla tion of Bankim
Chandra Cha t terjee ’ s An andama th,by Nares Cha n
dra. Sen - Gup ta . Fif th edi ti on . pp. x i i . 2 0 1, vi iCa lcu tta , 1412 8 . a . 15
WW em:E N mafi a? [Anusilan au
A ph ilo sophi cal di scu ssi on , i n the fo rm of 3. dia
logue between a Guru and his di sci ple, on mo ra l ,i ntellec tual, and phy si cal culture, and th e a t tai nmen t of true happiness ] pp. ix . 359 . m mR ae [Ca lcutta, 1412 5. e. 2 0 .
Apparen tly pa rt i . of a series en ti tled Dharma ta ttva .
”
W m m ? [Bafikimchandrer g ranthévali . The collected work s of Bafikimch andra .
Edi ted by Upendrané th a Mukhopadhyéyajaafaam—flN so [Ca lcutta ,
1904 .11412 7. g . 14.
In p rog r ess.
Chandra. Shekha r Translated by Man
ma tha. Na th Ray Chowdhu ry . pp. vii i . 3 18,vii .
London,Ca lcu tta prin ted,
1412 7. cc . 37.
Chandrashekhar Transla ted byDeb endra Chandra Mul l ick . pp. vii . 177. Calcutta
,
1905 . 1412 8 . a . 2 1.
De t gi ftige Trade t . [A Swedi sh t ran slat ionof th e V ish a v i
‘ikshaj En Hinduisk RomanOfverséi ttning . pp. 171 . Stockholm, 1894 .
1412 7. c c . 1 .
DurgesaNandin i, o r Th e Chief ta i n’ s daugh ter
Tran slated by Cha ru Cha ndra Mookerjee .
Second edi ti on . pp. ii. 2 76 . Ca lcu tta, 19 03 .
1412 7. c c. 2 4.
W 9m 31 asf‘
miqw [Gadya—padya .
Shor t pieces i n pro se and verse . Second ed i tion .1
pp. v . 144 . Ca lcutta, 189 1. 1412 7. c . 47.
“31124731 I [Indirén A short tale of married
l i fe. Fourth edi ti on .1 pp. 45 . Culcu tta , 1886 .
1412 7. e .
QSW Q I [Kamalfikéntm Humorous and
sa t i ri cal sketches . Second edi tion .1 pp. 2 50, i i .
¢fi $j€1saga [Ca lcutta.
, 1412 7. c. 2 3 .
KOpal- Kundala von Bank im Chandra
Cha t t 0pfidhyfiya . Deut sch von Cur t Klemm. pp.
2 00. Leip z ig, 1886 . 1412 7. 0 . 2 7.
2 5 BANKIMCHANDRA
BAfiKIMCHANDRA cmmorfinnfln (con
tinned ) . l [Krish g a - chari tm . An ex amina
t ion in to the li fe and cha rac ter of Kyish g aj P t . i .
pp. vi . 198 . Ca lcu tta , 1886 . 1412 7. e. 2 2 .
[Second ed i ti on .1 pp. 14, 10 , 49 2 . O’a l
ou tta,189 2 . 1412 7. e. 46 .
K ri shna Ke nta ’ s Will Transla ted byM . S. Knigh t, wi th i nt roduc ti on, glos sa ry, and
no te s by J . F. Blumhard t. pp. 2 64. London,
1895 . l412 7. e. 46 .
ammo? [Rédhfiréh i A short love
story. Third edi t i on .1 pp. 38 . Ca lcu tta , 1886 .
1412 7. e.
57137
1313“ [Siti réma . A movel. Secon dedi ti on .1 pp. 300. 351 ?{DQ [Ca lcutta ,
12 ° 1412 7. c . 32 .
fifi d‘
£2 132 1 [V ividha prab andh a . Mis
cellaneous es says ] pp. 2 80 . Ca lcu tta,
1412 7. e . 33 .
aw ay ] [Yuga1éfiguriya . A tale o f
dome st i c l i fe . Fourth edi tion .1 pp. 36 . Caloutta
,1886 . 1 2 ° 1412 7. e.
The Two Rings Transla ted [from
Bafikimchandra’s Yugalfifiguriya] by Rakhal
Chandra Banerj ee . pp. 43 . Ca lcutta , 1897.
1412 7. cc . 8 .
BAfiKIMCHANDRARAYA. 538 m“
?m 1 18 9 mmI
[Duhkh in i mi ni . Th e sorrowful mo ther a s to ry
of dome st i c l ife ] pp. 143 . 3517 13 13 1 5 0 3 8 [Ca lculta , 1412 8 . b . 1.
W ‘? I [Réjarén i A s tory of domest ic
li fe i n Bengal] pp. iv . 19 2 . ?‘ffiflm $0 3 8
(Ca lcutta , 1412 8 . a . 2 0 .
asiafi-m mi x SW : [Kaki - ma. A
domesti c story .] pp. 163 . Ca lcutta ,1412 8 . a . 2 2 .
BARi (‘A z i z 1. Sec
‘
Az iz BARE, Munshi .
BARMA (M. See MATHURZNKTHA V ARMX .
BASAR -GHAR. ma—w [Basar - glmr. A de
scri p t io n of the amusemen t s and jokes tha t take
—BHAGAVATA
place i n th e bridal chamber amongs t the female
rela t ives of a. newly - married H i ndu couple ] pp.
14 . 3»w R ae [Ca lcu tta ,1412 5.
BASU (R . See RAJANTKKNTA VA SU .
BATABYAL (Bl BI HAR I) . See V IPINAVIHRM
V ATAVYALA.
3 .3. 1 1e SARKAR. W m W I [Chhil
chha t ra. réjér jang . A legend i n Mohammedan
Bengali verse rela t ing to th e defea t of th e demon
kin g Chh ilchh a tra i n a trial o f s trength wi th
th e Caliph ‘
Ali .1 pp. 48 . 5 0 0 3 [Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. g .
BA1‘UDASA GOSVEMT. See Ram Gosvimf. ahas
afi m gfiflS l [Stavapushpéfijali Edi ted
by Batudfisaj 14072 . ccc . 34 .
BAUDDHA DHARMAfiKURA SABER. See CAL
CUTTA.— Bauddha Dharmdaikura Sa bhfc.
BENGAL—Eczste'rn Benga l and Assam. Govern
men t Gaz e tte, Ea st ern Bengal and A ssam. V er
nacular Edi ti on . swim? cm , fi zz y «m<351171171 l Shillong, 1905, etc. Fol. 1412 5 . 3 .
BENGALACADEMY OFLITERATURE. SeeACADE
M I ES,etc . Calcutta .
BENGALI LADY. 3 26m; aw fi ffll [ImlaudeV afig amah ilé . A Bengali lady ’ s experience s of
Engli sh li fe, manners, and cu stoms ] pp. i v . 309 .
W 1 [Ca lcutta ,1 1885 . 1412 7. 0 . 2 9 .
BENIMADHAV GANGULI. Sec VmgiMKDnAVA
GAfiGOPADHYRYA.
BHAGAVAN- CHANDRACHAUDHURT. s e—fifimu[Bhak ta - niryi ua . An accoun t of th e death ofDharmach am na Chaudhu ri, the fa ther of th eau tho r, and a. devou t follower o f Chai tanya .1
pp. 2 6 . Mama 3 1 3 3 [Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. a . 371 3)
BHAGAVATA ACHARYA. See PURKrj ASr —Bhfiga
va tapuréna . §mcm <saf9 §fi I [Krishnaprema ta
raii g iigi . A me trical version of th e Bhfigava tapursi ng , by Bhégava ta Aeh fxrya ] [ 1906 , etc .1
14133 . ir. 2 .
2 7 BHAGAVATI
BHAGAVATT. fisfw m n—‘amgfié I [Dasamahé
v idyzi- mfi rti. Ten coloured p i c tures of th e god
de ss Bhag avat i i n h er ten mani festat i o n s , wi th
Sansk ri t illu strat ive quo t a t ion s, and descript i on s
i n Benga li .1 21517
513513 1 3 2 5 2 [Ca lcu tta ,14033 . e . 4 .
BHAGAVAT1CHARANA M I TRA . $1211? 31 9 13151‘
350 16 I [Pa rérddhya - u tsava . A short sketch o f
the li fe of Queen Victoria , writ ten on the occa s io n
of h er Jub i lee ] pp. 30 . Ca lcutta , 1887.
1412 7. a .
BHAGAVATTCHARANA PRADHANA . afmwW 9 1 1 [Mahish édala - réjavamsa . An hi st orical
a ccoun t of the Mahi shadal race of kings from
the earlie st t imes to th e presen t day .1 pp. 83 .
afm i x—flw a s [Ca lcutta ,
1412 7. a .
BHAGAVATTCHARANA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
History of Cooch Behar . By Bh agava ti Cha ran
Ban e rjee . casnss-
Im i &5s [Koch b ihérer it i
h ésa . Secon d edi t ion ] pp. ix . 170 . Coach Beha r,
1884 . 1412 7. b . 39 .
BHAGYAVAN VIDYALAfiKARA. See V IDYAPATI.
Er rafi z’
fi —ma l [S. aiva sarva svaséra . Edi ted wi th
B engali t ransla t i on s by Bhégyavénj140 2 8 . (1 .
BHAKTIRASAMRITA. ere WWE I [Bhak tira
An a ccoun t of celebra ted V e ish g ava
devo tees ] See Kg ismg APRASANNA SENA . @f@ (s
w [Bh ak ti o bh ak taj pp. 77- 150 .
si mi' ita .
140 2 8 . e. 56 .
BHAKTIRASATARANGINT. W - eafi fi I
[Bh ak t irasatarafigiui . Songs i n pra i se o f Ki li,
Siva , and Kri shna ] pp. vi i i . 108 . [C (olcu tta ,
1412 3 . e. 31 .
BHAKTITATTVASARA. GfW fifi‘
Ia l [A collect i o nof V a ish lgava poems. Anothe r edi t io n .1 pp. 6 0 .
a-fa'
fi m [Calcu tta,1412 3 . f.
BHARATACHANDRA RAYA. See V AMs ADANA
CHA'
H‘
OPADHYKYA. 3 177151 N fi fifl’fi fi 3 919 11
[V idyfi- Sundara tappa. Based o n th e poem o f
Bh i ra tachandraj 1412 9 . b .
—BHASKARANANDA 2 8
BHARATAVARSHiYA SABHA . See BR I T ISH INDIANA SSOC I AT I ON .
BEARAVL
Tex t
gali by a di st ingui shed Graduate of the Calcu t ta
[Sa i‘ga s 1 to 31.
wi th t ransla t i on s i n to Eng1ish and Ben
Kiratarjunium
Universi ty : revi sed by a. P rofes so r of the Pres ideney Col leg e . pp. 2 03 . Ca lcutta , 1886 .
14072 . c c .
BHARATACHANDRA RAYA (continued) . a w
q g mxg—Ezfl fi fi efi l [Bharataehandrer
gran thévali . The poet i cal work s of t i ra ta
chandra . W ith a li fe of th e poet, extensive
notes, and a review of h is works ] 35m m3 1 3 0
[Calcutta , 1412 9 . b . 32 .
The Poet i calW ork s of Bharutchunder Roy,W i th h is li fe
.
and n o tes. [Published] by Day
Bro thers . m mm mw 513 12163 1 pp. xvi .6 16 . 35
1
55 6 16 1 so o q [Ca lcu tta,1412 9 . a . 53 .
m mm:W m 612 13 671 1 [Bhara ta
ch andrer gran thévali . Edited, wi th a li fe of th epoet , by Pfirg a-chandra.MukhopédhyéyaJ pp. v i .
2 08 . W ! [Ca lcu tta , 8 °
1412 9 . e. 2 9 .
Kiratarjun 111 Benga1i v erse . Canto s
1 to 5 , wi th cepious no te s by Nob in ChandraDes, Kavi - Gunékar SW N ffi k
‘flfififi I
pp. vii i . 9 2 . [Ca lcutta ,1 1906 . 1412 9 . c c. 18 .
BHASKARA ACHARYA. m mcmatmW WIW Q
’
G S I [Siddhén tasiromani A Sanskri tt rea t i se on astronomy . The Golzi dhyéya , wi thth e au thor ’ s V ésanébhéshya, and Bengali tran sla
t i on s and no tes.1 etc .1 See PER IODICALPUBLICATIONs.
— Ca lcu lta . WW ‘fi W I [Aru riodayajPt . i . , no . 6 . [ 1890, ctc .1 14133 . g . 16 .
E x tending on ly over 2 8 pages.
BHRSKARENANDA s mi. [s ej See Ba t"
;
DHARA CHAI I‘OPADHYEYA. 711W l [Sédhudar
sana .1 Pt . i. 1412 7. a . 35.
[Life ] See GOPZLACHANDRA CHAM OPR
DHYEYA.11615 Effi
‘
l [Yatindra - chari ta .11412 7. b .
2 9 BHASKARANAX 1)A
BHESKARANANDA svfmi (continued) . trafiEfiW—Bf
‘
fi fll [Ya tindra -jivana- char i ta . A Sanskritpoem on the li fe of Bhéskarénanda , a famou s yah
’
,
or a sce t i c , of Benares. W i th a Bengal i p ro se
t ransla tion by Suresvara Néréyag a Deva ] pp. v .
89 . Calcu tta , 189 2 . 14058 .
BHATT I . 6 132512171 [Bhattikévym Sanskri ttex t , wi th th e glosse s o f Néréya h a. V idyzi v inoda.and Bhara tasena . Edited wi th constru i ng, pa ra.phra ses, grammati cal no tes, and Bengali t ran s
la t i on by Asu tosha Tarka tirth a Bhattéehéryaj3 18 6 16 1 [Calcu lta , 1902 , eta ] 14070 . dd. 2 4.
Bhat t i Can tos i . - v . Tex t wi th no tes
by Pundi t Nob in Oh . V idyaratna. W i th Engli sh
and Bengali tran slat i on s , a nd mo del ques t ion s
Second edi t i on . pp. 576 ,
14070 . e.
wi th model answ ers.
8 4. Ca lcutta,
W I [Bha ttik zi vya u
wi th the Sanskri t commen tari e s of Jayamafigala ,
Sarge s i. - v . ,
Bhara tasena , andNéréyaria.V idyévinoda, analyses,and a. Bengali t ran slat i o n by Térz'ipada. Ki vyat ii' tha .1 pp. i v . 3 12 . ?M ifl[Calcutta , 1895
14076 . d . 49 .
In 4 fascicu li. No more seems to ha/ve been published .
eW Iam w fimfW [Bhatti
k z’
i vya . Can tos i .
- iv . W i th a. Sanskri t commentary, re- ai
'
rang emen t of words,e tymologi cal no tes
,
and B engali t ran sla t i on , by Haranzi tha Deva
Si strij afim 1 3 3 3 o [Ca lcu tta ,
14085 . e.
Cantos i . and 1 1 .Bhat ti Kavyam . [With
gramma ti cal no te s i n Sansk ri t and Eng li sh , Bengali and Engli sh tran slati on s, and ex t rac t s fromJayamaii gala
’ s commen ta ry ] Edi ted by Bevend ra
pp. i i . i. 2 0, 2 69 , v i . Ca l14085 . b . 48 .
Kumar V idya ra tna .
(mtta ,
Bhat t i - kavyam. Can to s i . and i i . Calcu t ta
Universi ty F.A. San skri t Cour se, 1905 . Wi th
the commen tary of Jayamangala a nd an in troduc
t ion i n Engli sh , ea sy San skrit commen ta ry calledSara la English
model ques ti on s wi th answers, Uni versi ty papers,
by Pundi t Upendra Na th V idyabh ush ana .
2 pts. Ca lcu tta , 14085 . b . 47.
and Bengali t ransla t i on s,
l'tc.
-\DA 30
flmF-W W ‘ R I [Bhai vaprak zi sw Edited
wi th a Bengali transla tion by Kfiliprasanna Kavi$ekhara .1 pp. 76
,1000 . Ca lcu tta
,
14043 . dd. 9 .
BHAVANT, R (Zzz i . [Life ] Soc UPENDRAKUMKRA
GHOSHA. WfiT—flfia l I [Arya - nmhilfij 1895 .
1412 7.
BHAvANiPRAsAnA. gffl- w a I
gala . A poem on the my th o f th e goddes s Durgfljpp. 3 2 . 3 6 0 8 - 3 0 [ 19 0 1 See P ER IOD I CA L
[Durgfimmi
Bh a t ti Kavyam. Canto x 11 .
[Wi th Jayamahgala’s San skri t commen tary, gram
me t i cal and exeget ical no tes i n San skri t and
Engli sh,San skri t pa raphra se, and Engli sh a nd
Bengali t ran sla t i ons . Edi ted by] Bidh ubhushan
Goswami . pp. i i . 2 56 . Ca lcutta , 1907.14072 . b .
BHAVABHfITI. See SATisACHANDRA V IDYXBHL'
J
SHAigA. Bhavabhu t i and h is drama , etc . 189 9 .
14131. (1. 41.
W —N'
Tfi? l [Mi la timédhavm Tran sla ted
by Jyotirindranétha Thak uraj pp. i i i . 15 1 . ?f?
?Nl 3 0 ° C] [Ca lcutta, 14131 . a.
396 21- 61136 ] [Ut taraeharita . A t ran sla tion
of the Ut tararémach arita nétaka by Jyotirindrané tha. Thi kuraj pp. 15 2 . ¢fii¢1€1 3 5 0 4] [Ca l
cu tta , 14131 . a .
BHAVADEVA BHATi'AeHARYA. Analysi s and
Compo si ti on . [For the u se o f Bengali s study i ng
Engli sh ] pp. 79 . Brahma nba ria,1895 .
14131. e.
BHAVA M I SRA. Ebeva. Frakess. an Encyclo
paedia of Hi ndu medici ne [Sanskri t tex t] wi thBengali tran sla t i on s by Kaviraj Russiek L:t1
Gup ta W QRFP‘f I 2 vols. Ca lcu tta,1883 - 88 .
14043 . e. 19 .
Published in 8 par ts, wi th separa te covers, an d a lso ta bles
of con ten ts for p ts. 14 in B enga li . A genera l table of con
ten ts in Sanskri t for p ts. 5 - 8 is given a t the end of th e book .
w e tafi‘
fif I [Bhai vaprak zi sm Sa nskri t tex t,
with a Bengali tran slat i on by Kz’
i lisach andm Sen a.
Gup ta .1 2 vols. 6 17
316 13 1 3 i b 8
14043 . d. 39 .
31 BHAVASANKARA
PuBLICATIoNS .
— Ca lcu tta . 12 118 171 am I
[Préch ina Béfig zi lé. gran thévalij Nos. 8 - 14 .
[ 1900, etc .1 14133. if. 2 .
In complete.
BHAVAsAfiKARA TANTRAVIsARADA. affix .m{1a I [Dasamahévidy5 . An illu strated a ccount ,i n verse, o f th e nature and worsh ip of th e goddes s
Pérva ti i n her ten man i fe sta t ion s . Compiled from
Tantri c sources, wi th Bengali p reface, no tes, and
o ther ma t ter .1 pp. 12 , 14, 84 . Ca lcu tta , 3o o q
14033 . a .
Imperfect ; pp . 85 E. are missing .
mfifirf‘
fi emfilfi mwrfe w l [Mahasak t i
tan t r a . A compila t i on from magical work s,ch iefly
i n Sanskri t . Second ed i t i on .1 pp. 13 2 . 3 6 ° C]
Ca lcu tta , 14033 . a.
BHAVENDRANETHA DE. W m-am l [Jan
mén tara - rahasya . A theo sophi st t reat i se i n sup
port of th e doctrine of metempsychosi s .1 pp. v .
1 17. wh imw oo [Oa lcutta, 189 6 .11412 3 .
BHOLENATHA BHAIM CHARYA. m g f‘
m[Pi-a sfinéfijali. Mi scella neou s song s ] pp. xi i .1 11, i i . $fi $fi 1 [Ca lcutta, 19 07.1
1412 9 . bb .
BHOLANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA. $11e 1 21
mflfir a m I [Apanér mukh épani deh h a .1
(Amusi n g sketche s of life and manners .) [Ano ther
ed ition .1 pp. 156 . 6 1515 13 1 3 0 3 8 [Ca?cu tla ,1412 8 . a . 19 .
WW EW W Q ‘i‘
Ifli m I [Ayurvedok tadravyag unébh idhéna . A di cti onary of medical
terms u sed i n the Hindu sy s tem of medi ci ne ]
pp. i i . 407. ?=W 1E1 3 im; [Ca lcutta ,1412 5 . e. 37.
fi fi ETW‘f ‘i l [Kavi tédarpana . A Sanskri tpoet i cal an thology, with Bengali verse - transla
t i on s. Compiled by Bh olfmfitha Mukhopédhyéya .
P t . 1 . Second edi ti on .] pp. x i i . 94 . ¢W EI
fi r e» [Ca lcu tta , 14085. b . 2 7.
BHI’
IDEVA MUKHOPADHYAYA. See Ru mm y “ .
GUPTA . tfi fiiml [Pratibh z’
u A revi ew of thewo rk s ot fi deva Mukhopfidhyéyaj
14131. d. 35 .
—BHUTACHHARANA 3 2
BHI'
IDEVA MUKHOPADHYAYA (con tin ued) . 71mfidfiai 12 132 1 I [Séméjika prab an dha . A t rea t i se o n
social o rgan i z at i on s ] pp. vi . 319 . 5 51521 3 2 3 3
[Hooghly, 1412 5 . ee.
fim GIW ? 313 2 171 I [Svapn alabdhaBh i ratavarsher itih ésa . An imagina ry hi story
of India u nder improved mo ral, so c ial, and poli
t i cal condi t i ons ] pp. 6 2 . Q‘a’
fa 3 0 0 2 [Hooghly,
1412 5. ee.
fifiwm l [V ividha prabandh a . Mis
cellan eous e s says ] 2 pts. Q &Tfii if s][Hoog/Lly, Chinsurah, 1896 , 14131.
BHI‘
JDHARA CHATTOPADHYAYA. 64112 2171 1
[Dharménu shthéna A manu al for the performance of H i ndu religiou s ri te s and ceremonie s
,
co n si st i n g o f Sanskri t text s wi th Bengali com
men te ries, tran sla t i o ns, and no tes ] pp. i i . vi i i .
6 04 . flaw 3 0 0 2 [Ca lcu tta ,1402 8 . bb . 1 .
711m I [Sédhudarsana . L ive s of Hi nduholy men and asce ti cs .1 Pt . i . pp. 138 . ?fflfltz ]3 2 3 8 [Ca lcu tta , 12 ° 1412 7. a. 35 .
“ 113 19 131? [W 4 I [S. fistrépav zi da n iré
kararga . A refuta tio n of argumen t s a dduced
aga in st the au thori ty of th e Hi ndu sa cred
wri t i ngs ] Pt . 1. pp. 60 . ¢fa¢13 1 3 2 3 8 [Ca l
cutta , 1412 3. e.
3 3 1111112 110 1; RAHASYA. m m 2, mm1513q [Bhug iphor rah asya . A collecti o n of
humorous anecdo tes . Second ed i t i on ] pp. 36 .
[Caloutta , 189 2 .11412 7. e.
BHfIPATI GOSVAMT. See RRMADZSA, Va ishnava
poet. Wfii fi'
WC—‘fim I [Abhiréma - lilzimg
' ita .
Edi ted by Bhfipa ti Gosvémij1412 3 . f. 46 .
BHfIPENDRANARAYANA CHAUDHUR'
I'
. ons t
asfi l 8 13 2 18121:8 2 mm 1 [Sobh émayi [An h is
tor ical nove1.1 pp. 78 . mfif‘
m 3 3 0 3 [CoachBeha7', 1899 .1 1 2 ° 1412 7. c c .
Bm'
rTACHHARANA. W WWW M [Bhfi ta
chhéréna -
prakara h a . A Tan tri c t rea ti se on th eme thod s to be employed for exorci sing evi l
spi rit s, con si s t ing of selec t i ons from Sanskri t
33 BHUTANATHA
work s,wi th Bengali t 1*an s1a tions.1 pp. 18 .
See PER IOD ICA L PuBLiCATiONs.— Ca lcutta .
WW ‘IW’J [Arunodayaj P t . i ., no . 34 . [ 189 0,eta ] 14133 . g. 16 .
BHI’
JTANATHAVIDYARATNA. SeesAfiKARz NANDA,
D isciple of A_
nandfitmd . Gflx’al‘i flqti l [Atmapurfioa .
W i th a Bengali t ran sla t i on by Bh fi tanéth aJ14048 . a. 13 .
BHUVANACHANDRA BASAK. See TULAsi DASA .
gavfimfrfi aim ei I [R5m5yan a . H indi tex t,wi th a. Bengali t ran sli tera t i on and tran sla t i on byBh uvanachandra V a sékaj [ 1887, etc.1
14158 . d. 2 7.
BHUVANACHANDRAMUKHOPADHYAYA. (512 23 23 2 3 7 1 [Bhara t iya rah asya , o r The mys ter ies ofIndia . A Bengali nove l .1 Pt . 1. pp. 406 .
3 8 1316 1 5 2 3 3 [Ca lcutta 1412 7. d. 34 .
”
2 13 3170 1? QflQflI [Haridéser guptakath é.
A tale o f modern Bengali soc ial life, i n four
4 17
515 13 1 3 0 3 ° [Ca lcutta.
,
1412 7. ee. 2 2 .
pa rts ] pp. i i . (544.
2 13 1-m IW 1113 13 WM 3 351 1 [Ya
travilésa . A t rea t i se on some of the defec t s i nmodern Bengali dramat i c represen ta t i ons ] pp. 19 .
Ca lcutta , 1886 . 1 2°
14131. (1. 2 0 .
BHUVANACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA and
KBISHNADHANAVIDYAPATI. em 21133 W ?“ I
[Bafikim Bzi bur guptaknthfi. A sen sa ti o nal nove1.1
pp. 654 . [C'a lcutta ,1 1890 . 1412 7. e. 40 .
BHUVANAMOHANA BHAmACHARYA, of Mur
shidabad . CTIWIE WIQWEI [Yogendra- méhétmya .
A Sansk ri t p oe ti cal panegyri c on Yogendra. Ni raW ith a. Bengali
118 17 120 5 3 17 2 2
yan a Raye , z ami ndar of La1gole .
pp. 2 0 .pro se transla ti on .1
[Ma rsh idabad,
BHUVANAMOHANA DASA GUPTA . ate 8 16 1 l
[Mani o muk t zi . Sho rt poems.1 pp. i i . 102 .
asf—cWIr-A3 Q o ¢ [Ca lcutta , 12
°
1412 9 . a .
BHUVANAMOHANA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
{31181 I [Agnikumfiri A tale describi ng the ne
farious ma rriage prac t i ces formerly prevalen t i n
Hi ndu so c iety .1 pp. 196 . 3427
3 616 1 3 8 0 0 [Ca l
culta , 1412 7. d.
—B1BLE 3 1
TESTAM ENT .
Th e Old Testamen t i n the Bengéli lang uag e .
Tran slated from th e ori ginal Hebrew by [Dr. W'
.
D
BIBLE. ( 15 513835 etc . [Dharmapustaka . TheHoly
B ible t ransla ted by W . Ca rey and o ther Serampore M i s sionaries ] 5 vols. 3112 1311 3 3 8 0 3 - 0 3
[Serampore, 180 1 - 09 1 1410 . i . 15 .
Th e books of the Old Testamen t are in 4 volumes, vi z
1 . Pen ta teu ch , 1801 ; 2 . Joshuaf—Esther , 1809 ; 3 . JobSong of Solomon , 1804 ; 4 . Isa ia lw —Ma lachi , 1805 . Acco rd ‘
ing to the Seframpore Memoi rs the corr ec t da tes of pu blication a re 1 . 1802 ; 2 . 1809 ; 3 . 1803 ; 4 . 1807. Th e Psa lte'rappea/rs to have been issued separa tely in 1803 .
Th e Holy B ible,t ranslated from the o rigi nal
tongues i n to th e Bengalee language by [W . Ca rey
and] th e Serampo re Mis sionaries . 8 4m etc.
[A revi sed edi t i on of the preceding ] Serum
pore, 183 2 . 3070 . d. 2 4 .
The tex t , in dou ble columns, is divided in to 2 par ts : 1 .
Gen esis— Esth er , pp . 504 ; 2 . Job— Ma la ch t and New Testa
men t , pp . 62 3 . Th e New Testamen t h as a separa te ti tle
pog e, w i th the da te 1832 in Benga li, and 1833 in English
figures.
The Holy B ible Transla ted ou t of the origina l
t ongues by [Dr . William Ya tes and] the Cal cu t ta.Bap t i st Mi ssi onaries with nat ive a s si stan t s . (W
I) pp. 1144 . Ca lcutta , 1845 .
Wi th referen ces.
The Holy Bible Translated by [ 1’V .
Ya tes and] th e C a l cu tta. Bap t i st M i s sionaries .[Rev i sed by J . Weng er .1 pp. 1 139 . Calcutta
,
186 1. 306 8 . e. 13.
A reprin t in sma ller siz e appeared in 1867, edi ted w i th
sligh t a ltera tions by C . B . Lewi s.
[Ano ther edi ti on .1 2 pts. Ca lcu tta , 1877.
3068 . f. 2 5 .
Eigh th edi t io n . pp. 2 67. Calcu tta ,189 2 .
1412 3 . b . 17.
The Holy B ible, in Bengali, wi th References .
29 311 2 32 5 I Transla ted by th e Calcut taBap t i st Mi ssi onar ies, wi th Bengali a ss i stan t s .
Revi sed edi t i o n [by G. B . Rouse1. pp. 8 15 , 2 57.
Calcu tta,189 7. 1412 3 . bbb . 1.
Revi sed 9 th edi t i on . pp. 8 15, 2 57. Ca lcu tta ,189 7. 1412 3 . b . 2 0 .
[Ano ther edi tion .1 pp. V 11 1 . 8 13, 2 6 6 . Ca l
ou tta,190 2 . 1412 3 . b . 2 1.
35 BIBLE
Yates and] the Ca l cu t ta. Bapti st Mi s si onaries,wi th na t ive a ssi stan t s . (WW W t5111175 171I) pp.
843 . Ca lcu tta , 1844 .1108 . k . 7.
PEN TATEUCH .
W 1 6 3; 8 1 2 1
EW {38 af? W I {i ris I [Th e Pen tateuch ,t ran sIa ted by W . Ca rey .1 5 1m g 3 17 0 3 [Se
rumpore, 1108 . e. 11.
Wi thou t pag ina tion . Another copy of vol. 1 of th e Bibletra nsla ted by IV. Ca r ey .
GENES I S .
{mfi fiflsmfi qw nim emf: 6 12 l
Genes i s and pa r t of Exodus [ch . i .—xx .1 i n Ben
géli. Transla ted from th e Hebrew by [W . Ya tesand] the Calcu tta Bap t i s t M i ss i ona ries . pp. 19 1 .
Ca lcu tta , 1847. 3070 . b . 35 .
171113 2 3 6 11671 6 3Exodus [ch . i . - xx .1 i n Bengéli, etc.
ed i tion .1 pp. 2 12 . Calcu tta,1858 .
Genesi s and part of
[A no ther
3070 . 13 .
718135 “51171728 835 I Genesi s, anno tated i n Bengali,by I. Allen and G. H . Rouse . pp. 94 . Ca lcutta
,
1895 . 1412 3 . bb . 1 .
em s: 131161 213 12 1
[Wi th an appendix,conta i ning selec t tex t s from
the Bib le .1 pp. 3 2 . Calcu tta,19 08 .
1412 3 . a .
Gene si s i .- ix . Benga l i .
Ex onus.
171181916 6 118 1
13325 0 e 2 1mm 62 1213: 6 171 IGenesi s and part of Exodus [ch . i . - xx .1. Trans
la ted by [W Ya t es and] th e Calcut ta Bap t i s tMi s sionaries . See above : Genesis. 1847.
3070 . b . 35 .
[Ano ther edi t ion ] 1858 .
PSA LMS .
The Psalms of David, t ran slated by theSeramp ore Mi s sionarie s . WW KIW I3 13156 $5 311 3531 [Dauder gi ta ] pp. 2 02 .
Serampore, 183 2 . 1108 . b . 17.
6 1mi n W fi rm trim 33 3 1 a mW IT 1
73 1
7
2 113 fi ce‘
M‘
CTf'I I The Psalms o f Davidand the Proverb s of Solomon Tran sla tedfrom the original Hebrew by the Calcu tta Bap t i st
BIBLE 36
Mi ss iona ries . 8ra edi t i on . pp. 184, 56 . Calcu tta ,
1848 . 3070 . b . 2 8 .
5 th edi t i on . pp. 184 . Ca lcu tta , 1848 .
308 9 . b . 2 2 .
The Book of P salms, newly translated i n Bengaliand Engli sh [byW . K. and K. M . B. , i.e . W illiam
Kay and Krish n amohana.V andyOpédhyeya1.
21327 51 1) [Gi tasamh iti ] pp. x i . 6 8 1. Ca lcutta ,1858 . 8
°308 9 . c c .
Prin ted forpriva te ci r cula tion .
imfiW ai te raw mam 8 3m cam?“
The P salm s of Davi d i n Musalmz’
m Beng a l i .
[Translated by S. J . Hi11.1 pp. 336 . Ca lcu tta ,1858 . 3089 . (1. 33 .
Bari ’ s P salm s of David . (Swarga. dampatyabilas, o r Bari ’ s Song of Sol omon .) A Bengali
me trical versi on . [Adap ted to va riou s Indian
me t re s, t ogether wi th some original Bengali
hymn s, and a shortx
in trodue tion to Bengali
musi c .1 3 pts. Ca lc -
utta,1875 . 3070 . bb . 5 2 .
Psalms o f Davi d . [In Muhammadan Beng a l i .1WW W ? 6 156 1? I pp. 2 63 . W EI 3 17 17 0
[0 a lcu ttco, 3070 . h . 37.
316 3 6 2 6 1 I [Gi tasamhi t zi j Th e Psalm s i n Ben
ga l i . [Tran sla ted by J . W. Thomas ] pp. 2 08 .
Ca lcu tta , 188 1 . 3070 . aaa. 30 .
PROVERB S.
s mi te 8 1 2112 51358 m amraffle rmWEF‘I I Th e Proverb s o f Solomon Transla ted
from the o rigi nal Hebrew by the Calcut ta Bap t i stM i s sionarie s . pp. 5 1. Ca lcu tta, 1842 .
3070 . b .
Proverb s o f Solomon Transla ted byW . Mo r ton . ($m 71251? l) [Hitopadesa
safig raha .1 pp. 76 . [Ca lcutta ,1 1843 .
3070 . aa. 8 .
33111 W 5366 vm [ 6 1316 ra e twm IThe Psalms of Davi d and the Proverb s o f Solomon Tran sla ted by the Calcu t ta Bap t i stMi ssiona rie s . See above : Psa lms. 1848 .
3070 . b . 2 8
[Ano ther edi tion .1 pp. 54 . Ca lcu tta,1849 .
3070 . b . 2 5 .
39 BIBLE
BIBLE.
MATTHEW (continued) .
W W Imi W i l l [The Go spel accord ing
to St . Ma t thew , t ransla ted from th e Engli sh,wi th no tes, by th e A rya. Séhitya. Sam i t i .] pp. 2 36 .
afazfimN o s 1412 3 . b . 19 .
Ma t thew . Mu salman i Beng al i . 71f fi ffi i 3a? I
pp. 107. Ca lcu tta , 1897. 1412 3 . a . 36 .
31f fi filfi 332151 I Mat thew . Mu s sulman i Benga l i .
6 th edi t i on . pp. 87. Ca lcutta , 1899 .
1412 3. a . 37.
Ma tthew i n Mu salmani Bengali . (51151? 3392 3 1 1)7th edi t i on . pp. 87. Calcu tta, 1904.
1412 3 . a . 42 .
m- fifi l‘fl?f [Khrish ta -
purérga . A metr i ca l
versi on of the Gospel of St. Mat thew by Madhu
sfidana Sarkérj pp. i i . i i . v . 2 03 . 6 1313316 1 5 0 5 8
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 3 . a . 47.
MARK .
711 26151316 W fimfli l Gospel of Mark . [Tran s
la ted by W . Ya te s and revi sed by J . Wenger .]
pp. 6 4 . [Ca lcu tta , 1854 ] 3070 . bb . 4 .
s ame
famo i 5h . Ma rk . Musalman i Benga l i .
2 md edi ti o n . pp. 6 7. 0 a lcutta , 19 00 .
1412 3 . a . 38 .
WWW W . pp. 57.
1412 3. a.
Mark .
' Bengal i .
Ca lcutta , 1908 .
LUKE .
fi ffiflii Wflb‘ fi l Gospel of Luke . [Tran slated
by W . Ya tes and revi sed by J . Wenger .] pp. 104 .
[Ca lcu tlm 8°
3070 . bb . 6 .
C51?” 2 83 5“ [Tran sla ted in to Muh am
madan Bengali by J . Pa terso n .] pp. 104 . 6 5 13513 45 17 A» [Ca lcutta, 30 6 8 . dd. 18 .
W cm“ 3m mm WW .
HIM ] [A t ran sla t i on i n Muhammadan Bengali ,di fferi ng from th e preceding versi on ] pp. 140 .
?ffiflfl[Ca lcutta, 306 8 . dd. 19 .
Luke i n Musalmani Beng a l i . (W loth
edit io n . pp. 90 . Calcutta , 1904 .
1412 3 . a . 43.
BIBLE 40
BIBLE.
ROMAN S .
mm cafe ca fe? cefim era Th e Epi s tleof Paul the Apostle to the Romans. New version .
pp.Calcutta , 19 02 . 1412 3.
G iififlm £2 1113 9 1m $3 1 I [Romiyader prati
pa trer tiké] Commentary on th e Epi s tleto th e Roman s for Bengali readers, by th e Rev .
W . McCulloch . [W i th the Bengali t ransla ti o n ofthe text ] pp. x ix . 2 73 . Calcu tta , 1907.
1412 3 . bb . 3 .
JOHN, Gospel ofTh e Go spel of St . John
,i n Bengalee and Eng l ish .
[Tran sla ted by J . F. E llert on .] 715331 71WGrim afb
‘
E etc. Ca lcutta , 18 19 . 306 8 . bb . 3 .
Wi thou t pagina tion Benga li and English on opposi tepages.
[Ano ther c opy .] S ee above : Marthew . The
Gospels accordi ng to St . Ma t thew and St . John ,eta. 18 19 . 842 . e. 8 .
NT?“ WW mm Go spel of John . [Tran s
la ted by W . Ya te s and revi sed by J . Weng er .]pp. 80 . [0 a lcutta , 1854 ] 3070 . bb . 7.
e ig fie em fim fim finer 0 175 3 farmW M 613 2 9 13 I [The Go spel and Epi stles
o f St . John .] pp. 12 0 . Ca lcu tta , 188 1 .
3070 . aaa . 2 8 .
John . M fusalman i] Benga l i . mm i fi a 1
pp. 71. Calcutta , 1898 . 1412 3. a. 35 .
011153 11? John . Musalman i Benga l i . 2 md
edi t ion . pp. 71 . Ca lcutta,189 9 .
1412 3. a . 39 .
C31?“ 1711516 W WW a?“ I Commentary
on John’ s Gospel fo r Bengali readers , ba sed onthat of the Rev . Marcu s Dod s, D .D.
,by th e Rev.
W . McCulloch . [W i th the Bengali t ransla t io n of
the tex t .] pp. 2 79 . Ca lcutta,1903 . 8°
1412 3 . bb . 2 .
ACTS
ergthe 12 1874 ceffirx
—sm fmw. W ei [Tran s
la ted by W . Ya te s and revi sed by J . Weng er .]pp. 1 12 . Ca lcu tta ,
3070 . aaa. 2 9 .
(W EN ?W-W fll Acts o f the Apo stle s .New versi on . pp. 9 2 . Ca lcutta, 190 1 .
1412 3. a . 40 .
41 BIBLE
BIBLE.
H EBREW S .
i fz afw’
cfla fe Wfi f‘ufif 0 am 9 l m mW fW I [Transla t ed by Svémi Dh arménanda.
B'Iah z‘
ibhéra t ij pp. 2 4 . afaantfl[Ca lcu ttaj1903 . 8
°
1412 3 . b . 2 2 .
JOHN, Epistles of .
R7 4 9G [The Epi stle s of St . John .] See above
Je lm, Gospel of . fi g $16 W4 etc. [Th e
Gospel and Epistles of St . John .] 188 1.
3070 . aaa . 2 8 .
BIDHUBHUSHAN GOSWAMI. See V IDHfiBHfiSHAIg A
Gos mi .
BIDHUBHUSHAN MUKERJEE. SeeV IDHUBHUSHAig A
MUKHOPZDHYEYA.
BINOD LAL SEN. See V INODALELA SENA .
BISVESVAB. CHAKRAVARTI. See V 18VE8VARA
CHAKRAVARTE.
BISWAS (A. T .
vmfirq. sw an
W GWEma m mfwe W - t fm [Mahatma
Bomw e tsch . A short li fe of the Rev . C . Bom
w e tsch .] pp. i . 5 2 , i i i .
1412 7. bb . 31.
BLUMHARDT (JAME S FULLER) See BAfiKIMCHANDRA
CHA'mOPSDHYZYA. Kri shna Kan ta’s W ill
Transla ted by M . S. Knigh t ; wi th in troduc t ion ,glo ssary, and no te s by J . F. Blumhard t . 189 5 .
1412 7. e. 46 .
Ca talogue of the Bengali Manuscrip t s in th e L i brary of th e Bri t ish Museum.
By J . F. Blumha rdt . 1905 . See ACADEM I ES,e! c.— London .
- Brit1'
sh Museum. Cat . Desk A.
Ca talogue of th e L ib ra ry of the Ind iaOffice. Vol . 11 .
— Pa rt IV . Bengal i Books .
By J . F. Blumhard t . 19 05 . See ENGLAND .
Ind ia 0fi ce.- L ib r a ry. Cat . Desk A.
BOGRA .— Ka nyc7pa r] a n ivfir ini Sa blui . fi fi
ffiéfW W fw z q [An a ccoun t of the proceed ings
o f the Kanyépana - n ivfirin i Sabhfi, o r Soc iety fo rth e preven t i on o f the sale of daugh ters i n ma r
l iege ] pp. 13 . « 3351 R M [B0 gra ,1889 ]
1412 5 . ee.
~ BRAHMA SAMAJ
BOMWETSCH (CHR I ST IAN) . See BI BLE . New
Testamen t. The New Te s tamen t Transla ted
f r om th e Greek by C . Bomw e tsch . [W i th an
append ix .] 19 05 . 1412 3 . b . 2 3 .
[L ife ] See Bism s
W WI W GN E mam 712m fi aw- t ffi
[MahatmaBomwetsch .] l412 7. bb . 31.
BONERJEA (UPENDRO KR I SHNA) . See UPENDRA
KR I SHNA V ANDYOPSDHYAYA.
BOSE (C . See CHUNILELA VA SU .
BOSE (CHUNDER NATE) . See CHANDRANETHA VASU .
BOSE, Ma nager of the Benga l Ci r cus . CQ’
ICW
W 713 W2 33 EW‘I- {a fi I [Apfi rva bh ramanavg
‘ it
tfmta. An acc oun t o f travels in I ndia .] pp. i i .
196 . m 5 0 0 3
1412 7. aa . 2 5 .
BRAHMAN . Th e Z enana. opened , or a. Brahm i n
advoca ting female emancipa t i on . (W131?
?(q fawn PIKE] l) [Bhé l‘
a tava rshiya strigauer
vidyésiksh i j pp . 5 8 . Ca lcu tta,185 1 .
1412 3 . a . 2 6 .
BRAHMANANDA BHARATT. W hfl‘ mam I
[Sandhyé -
yogarahasya . A t rea ti se on the prac
t i ce of yoga . Edi ted with an i ntroduc tio n b y
V imalzi chara na Ch attopédhyéyaj pp. i i . 2 7, 9 6 .
3475 3516 ] 5 0 0 4] [Ca lcutta ,1412 3. e .
BRAHMANANDA TATTVADARST. See SASIBHfJ
sumo
“ ; MI'
I'
RA MUSTAUPn i ,
BRAHMA SAMAJ. See V IJAYAKmsn g A Gosvémi .
3117158 a 216 51 131 WE1 I [Brahma Samfijer varta
mama. avasthfi . An a ccoun t of the va ri ou s changes
which have taken place in th e teach ings of the
Brahma Saméjj [ 1885 ] 1412 3 . e.
W -flf’flm - ‘fitafli fl [Bi‘fihni adliarlna
pra tipédaka- slok asnflgraha .] (3 15 W e fR
—g vnm
cgrflfi iiéii l A compi la t ion of Thei s ti c tex t s [t ran sla ted in to Bengali] from the H indu , Jew ish ,Chri s tian , Mahomedan and Pa rsee Sc rip tu res . )[Published fo r the Brahma Saméj] . pp. 6 6 .
Mama s em 1412 3 . c. 2 4 .
The selectionsfrom the H in d u. scrip tu res are in th e Sa nskri t ofi g
-ina l , the rest in English .
[Fifth ed it i on ] pp. 2 2 4. Ca lcu tta , 19 04 .
14072 . b . 33 .
43 BRAHMA SAMAJ
BRAHMA SAMAJ (cont inued) . Order o f Service i nth e Brahma Saméj, fo r th e congrega tio n and
fami ly . Tran sla ted i nto Engli sh [from th e Bengali
Brahmopfisané-
pran éli ] pp. 8 . Allahabad,
1412 3 . d.
The Report of th e Ea st Bengal Brahmo
Somaj fo r 1883 - 84 (1884 2 35mm a nwrmm n ae (m) am? 211685 « W M 6 16 1
{3 5 - 3 2 [Da cea , 1884 - 85 ] 1412 3 . d. 16 .
BRAHMA- SAMH I TA . 3 753 3531 1 [Brahma - sam
b i te. A San skri t work o n Yoga , accompanied bya. B engali t ransla t i on ] See PRASANNAKUMARA
Bmm cam—A. mmr’
zfl[Yogamb udhu [1896 ]14048 . a . 19 .
The tex t is said to be in 100 a dhyfiyas , of wh ich thisw orkcon ta ins on ly 5 .
BR IHASPAT I . { m fliffi sl l [Bg'ih aspa ti- samh it ‘
c
'
l . A code of dharma,i n 80 Sa nsk ri t s tan z a s .
WVi th Bengali t ransla t i o n .] See PAfiCHZNANA TAR
KARATNABHATTACHARYA . [fi na
v imsat i samh itéJ pp. 335 - 339 . [ 1903 ]14039 . e. 2 0 .
BRITISH INDIAN ASSOCIAT I ON . [A c i rcula r to
the member s o f the As so cia t io n occa si oned by a
let ter o f Guruch arari a, Dése on the suppressi o n of
dacoi ty . S igned by the Secre ta ry, Raj a Tsvarachandra S imha ] Eng. a ndBeng .
14003 . e.
G 13. v.35]? W5 ] I 3 12 17 156 5 W 6 [The pro
ceeding s o f the half- yea rly meet i ng of the Bri t i sh
Indian Associa ti on , held on the 19 th July, 1 865 ,
u nder the pres i den t ship of Raméné tha T hék ura]
pp. 2 7. Q ffi fiflt ime [Ca lcutta , 1865 ]1412 5 . ee.
BROJENDRA LALL BHATTACHARJEE. See V RA
JENDRALELA BHAn SCHSRYA.
BROWN (C HARLES PH I L I P) . Békyébali, or Idio
me t i cal exerci ses, Engli sh and Bengali ; wi th
d ialogue s specimens of legal documen ts,
le t ters , etc. Revi sed and impro ved by GopeeK issen Mi t ter . ?Tflfi fifi l pp. 2 6 7. Calcu tta ,
1877. 14131. f. 14 .
BUDDHA. [L if e ] See KSLINDi, Real . C2I1W
afz9a51 I [Bauddha- rafijika.]1412 3 . k . 2 .
—CALCUTTA 44
BUDDHA (continued) . [Life] SeeKRISHNAKUMERA
M I TRA . W SW etc. [Buddhadeva - cha rita .]1412 7. aa . 12 .
S ee Ke ismg APADAV IDYZRATNA. £16 71? 3 16m[Ekasii figa nfitak aj A drama. on th e previou sli fe of B uddha . 189 7. 14131. a.
[Life ] SeeNAviNACHANDRA SENA . Wfil‘
i fi l
[Ami tfibhau ] 1412 3 . k . 3 .
[Life ] See PRAMATHANSTHA RAYA CHAUDHURi . Cfim l [Gauréfiga ] [ 1903 ]
1412 3. k . 8 .
[Life and tea chings] See REMADESA SEN A .
Buddhadeva . 1 2°
1412 7. a . 41 .
BULLOBAM PAUL. See BALARKMA PALA .
BUNYAN (JOHN) . znfz cw fife [Yétriker ga t i .]Th e P ilgrim’ s Progress from thi s world to
tha t whi ch i s to come . [Tran sla ted i nt o Bengali ]
pp. x . 45 2 . Calcu tta , 1854 . 1412 3. a . 41 .
BURHAN ai -DiNmum) , Mau lavi. W 9mm?fi rm ] [Sabaj Parsi - siksh é . The elemen t s o f
Persian g ramma r ] pp. 2 7. W W 8 0 ° C] [Cu]
c'utta , 14131. e. 3 2 .
BYRON (GEORGE GORD ON NOE L) , Baron By r on .
See HEMACHANDRA M irRA, B .L. 3 3 1712 32 I [Na ra
simh a . A me trical adap ta t i o n of Byron 8 Man
[ 1888 ]
CALCUTTA.— .4rya Sdhitya. Sam
-iti . See BIBLE .
Ma tthew . W N‘
I’
E‘
W I 71151 WTT‘
iT I [The Go spel
acco rding to St . Mat thew, t ransla ted, wi th note s,by the Arya Séhitya Sam i t i of
1412 3 . b . 18 .
Ba-uddha, Dha -
rmaulmra Sa bhfi . ( 635313 1? Zfl‘
zfrffi a‘fi l [Pro ceedings o f theo\
t enth annual mee t i ng o f th e Bauddha. Dharmfifi
kura Sabhé] pp. i i . 40 . [Ca lcu tta , 19 02 ]1412 3 . k .
Board of Ex aminers . Spec imens of Exami na tion Papers i n Orien tal language s wi t h
ma nu sc rip t s i n fac simi le, se t by th e B oa rd o fExami ners
,Fort W i lliam, 1905 - 06 , etc. Ca lcu tta,
1906 , etc. 14117. bb . 13 .
In p r og r ess. The specimens of manuscrip ts are li tho
graph ed .
45 CALCUTTA
CALCUTTA (continued) . S tivitri Lib ra ry.
[SfivitrL A collec tion o f papers on various so cial
t opic s whi ch were rea d a t the Calcut ta. Savi triL ibra ry, during a. course of six years.] pp. i i i .
2 60 . itsfifasm [Ca lcu tta ,1412 5 . ee. 2 1.
Un iversity. Subject s of Exami nat i o n i nthe Bengali language appo in ted by the Syndica teo f th e Calcut ta Universi ty fo r th e Entrance Ex
am i nat i o n o f 1900 . Edi ted by Sri s ChandraCha udhuri . pp. i i . 139 . Ca lcu tta
,189 8 .
14131. d. 38 .
CAREY (W I LL IAM) , D .D . See BI B LE . Wmetc. [Dharmapustaka . The Holy B ible trans
lated by W . Carey ] [1801 1410 . i . 1 - 5 .
The Holy Bible, t ran slated by [W.
Carey and] th e Serampore M i ssion ar ies . 183 2 .
3070 . (1 . 2 4 .
A Dic t i o nary o f th e Benga1ee Languag e .
Vo l . I. Bengalee and Engli sh . Ab ridged fromDr . Carey ’ s quarto Dic ti onary . Revi sed and
edi ted by Brojendra Na th Ghosal. Eleventh
edi tion . pp. 637. Ca lcu tta , 189 0 . 8°
12 9 07. cc. 31.
A Di ct ionary o f the Bengali Languag e .
Vo l . I. Bengali and Engli sh Revi sed and
edited by Rasamay M itra. and Brojendra.Na th
Ghosal. Twelfth edi t i on . pp. 648. Ca lcu tta,
1902 . 14133 . b . 19 .
CATALOGUES. L i st of Bengali and San skr i tbook s
,pamphlet s, eta , publi shed a t na t i ve presses
i n Calcut ta, i n 1865 . pp. 16 . [Ca lcutta , 1865 7]14131. d . 18 .
CATECH I SMS . mm mmmmwtffifm etc.
[Prasnot taramfili A Ca tech i sm fo r the use o f
R oman Ca tholic s in the diocese of Decca] pp. 4 2 .
Da cca , 1907. 1412 3 . a . 46 .
CHAITANYA. [Life ] See JAGAD18 VARA GU PTA .
2 53 3115213 12 6 I [Cha i tanya - lilémritaJ
1412 7. b . 44.
[L ife ] See JAYKNANDA. afi GW WFI I
[Cha i tanya - mafigalu .] [ 1900 , etc]14133. if. 2 .
—CHAITANYA
GI
AI
46
[Life ] See PURUSHOTTAMA M18 RA, called
PREMADZSA. am 3 11745 I
ch androdaya nfitakaj
[Cha i tanya
1412 3 . i . 9 .
CHAITANYA (con tinued) . [Life ] See KAVIKARNAPl—JRA. Eitsw n ffi iw wi mam [Chai tanya
charitémritaj [ 1885 2 8 .
[Life ] See LOCHANADKSA THAKURA .
t w I [Cha i tanya - mahgala .] [ 1902 ]1412 3 . i . 13 .
[Ltfe ] See NAviNACHANDRA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA. WW m "
5T? etc. [Apfirva Nader
Cheryl ] 12°
[s e and doctrines] See PRASANNAKUMKRA
VmYZRATNA. at fifig’
W-
‘
Gxi 715 fi csfimw-vfiw l
[Gauréfiga tattvag and Ga urfifigacharita ]1412 7. bb . 13 .
Sea RAMAPRASANNA GnosnA. afimfia
M W?” [Gaura - ch androdaya . An an thological
work on Cha itanya and h is religi ou s teachings]1412 3. ff. 5 .
[Life ] See SISIRAKUMZRAGHOSHA. awfi zr
W ?15113? I [Amiya - Niméi- chari ta] [1904 , etc .]1412 7. aa . 31.
See STURSBERG De s Caitanyacari
témrta desKrsuadésa Kav iraja . Eine altbengal
i sche Lebensge sch ich te Ca i tanya s . Inaugu r a lD i sser tat ion von O tto Stursb erg .
1412 3 . E. 17.
[Life ] See SYRMALZLAGosvs . 3117
23670?
W etc. [Gaura - sunda ra .]1412 7. bb . 2 6 .
[Lif e ] See UPENDRAKUMKRAGnosm . ©1
m 1~Bf§G I [Cha i tanya - cha ri ta]1412 7. aa.
[Life ] See V g iNDRVANADRSA. fi fi fi ar
GYW l [Cha i tanya - bhfigava ta .]1412 3 . i. 10 .
fi amarsflax—o l [Chai tanya - chari ta . An
anonymou s li fe of Cha i tanya . Fourth edi tion .]
pp. 108 . 31513513 1 >o > 8 [Ca lcutta,1412 7. aa. 39 .
47 CHAMPAKA KAL IKA
CHAMPAKA-KALIKA. tw - a fwm l [Champaka
ka l ike. An anonymou s poem on the tenet s o f
sectarian Va i shnava s . Edi ted wi th crit ical no tes
by Reimen d l'asundara. Tri ved i .] w o e
See A CAD EM I ES,etc.— Calcutta .
- Benga lAcademy ofL itera tu re. mffi r -flfz afll [Séhi tya - pa ri
sha t—patriké] Vol . v i i .,no . 1 . [ 1894 , etc .]
14133 . f. 18 .
CHANDTCHARANA BASAK. m a mew “
[Vahger b aith ak i - rahasya . Humorou s sketche s
of modern Bengali li fe ] pp. 130 .215W ? ) 5 0 0 5
[Ca lcutta , 1412 7. cc.
CHANDTCHARANA GHOSHA. Bish akosa Manchi
t ra . fiemv W fiifi I [A Pauranic de scrip t i on
of th e c reat io n and con s ti tut i on of th e world]
pp. 2 8 . With a map. 6 6 16 13 1
1412 3 . f. 50 . and 14003 . e.
fiwfl—g [Striprakyili A poem on the
vari ou s stages of a. H in du woman ’ s ex i sten ce .
W i th colou red representa t i o ns ] Ca lcu tta,s .sh . Fol . 140 03 . e .
CHANDTCHARANA SENA. minim?mmI [Ayodhyér Bcgam. An hi s torical novel on the cruelt ies
and i ndignit ies to which the Begems of Oudh were
subjected, during th e t ime of Sie al- Daulah and
W’arren Ha s t ings] 2 pts. 3 1515 16 1 3 17 17 8 [Ca l
outta, 1412 7. f.
CWG’J‘
H W TC‘MW ffi iq l [Diwén Gafigé
govinda S imha . An h istorical novel of the t ime
of Warren Ha stings ] pp. 188,x iv . 3512916 13 1 5 2 5 0
[Ca lcu lta , 1412 7. e.
fa:aim?warm I [EikiRamerAyodhye.
An h i storical romance o n the condi t i on of Oudha t the begi nning of th e pre sen t century ] pp. 2 64 .
wfmm z em [Calcutta ,
L ibera tor of the Indian Press.
WM W av?W W ?
[Mudré -
yan trer svédh inaté—pradété . Ah a ccou ntof th e Indian career o f Si r Cha rles Metcalfe]pp. 2 36
,xx iv .
21516 2513 1 w e e; [Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. b . 36 .
312 15 187 715W§711§ etc. [Mahéréja Nandakuméra . An h is tori cal novel showing the poli ti caland soci al cond i t i o n o f Bengal a cen tury ago, and
CHANDIDASA 48
denoun ci ng th e execut i o n of Nandakuméra. as a
judic ial murder .] pp. 39 2 , xvi . 4 13 2 516 1 5 1 5 2
[Ca lcu lta , 8°
1412 7. e.
Ran i of Jhan si . An hi stori cal romance .311331
21? (5113 51131? 16 9 17 11171 I [Jhénsir rim]
pp. 380 , i i . flame w w [Calcu tta , 1 888 ]1412 7. e. 2 6 .
CHANDTCHARANA smm'
rmm‘
rsm m. See RA
GHUNANDANA BH ATTACHARYA , Son of Ha riha/ra .
W ham W1f5 3 w—
‘
QV I [Ahn ika ta ttva . Edi ted
by 140 33 . bbb . 45 .
See SAfiKARENANDA, Disciple of A
WITal'
I‘ITU [Atmapuréna . W i th a Bengali
t ran sla t io n by Chandich araua ]14048 . e. 13 .
See SRiNIVZSAACHERYA,Astrologer . 2 1175161
[Suddh idipik5 . Edited wi th Bengali t ran s
lat i o n by Chandicharan a ]14053 . 0 0 0 . 33 .
SeeSfiLAPEIgI. W M fi fi zfi I [Préyaschitta
v i veka . Edi ted wi th Bengali note s by Chandicharana ] [19 03 ] 14033 . aa. 31.
CHANDTCHARANA VANDYOPADHYAYA. See
SAMBHUCHANDRA V IDYZRATNA. 6 71131315“ [Bhrama
n irésa . A cri t i ci sm on Chaqdich araga’s li fe of
1$varachandre V idyeség ara ]14131. d. 31.
W im I [Kamalak umére A d rama t i sed
story of domes ti c life ] pp. iv . 2 2 6 . ¢W E1
5 0 0 8 [Ca lcu ttm 14131 . b . 2 5.
fi finmflI [V idyésagare The li fe of
Pandi t 1svarachandra V idyéségara ] pp. x i i . 54 2 ,xx i . Ca lcutta
,189 5 . 1412 7. b b . 1 .
CHANDTDASA. 5 8mm1 [The poems of Chandidésa ] See AKSHAYACHANDRA SARKKR. W 811 ?SIU
Hai ti I [Préchina kévya - safl grahaJ Pt . i . [1884
1885 ] 1412 9 . g . 8 .
<5:t e ta B(?Iflfl3EH £2 8116 ! mmofrfiaafi waft: 9 117- 3 231? [Mahéjan a -
padévali .
.
A
c ollect i on of pao’as by Chandidfisa , edi ted, wi th
an i n trod uctory life o f th e poe t, by Kufijav ihéri
V an ik ] P t . i . pp. x x i i . 1 1 1 . >VVb Dacca,
[1888 ] 1412 9 . b . 34 .
4 9 CHANDIPASA
CHANDiDASA (continued) . 3 11117 3 1? h@flflM?
8 5 13731 ”1113a l [Mahéjana -
padévali .
Ano the r collect ion of padas by Chandidfisa , wi tho cca sional no tes ] pp. 1 16 . Da c ca , 189 0 .
1412 9 . b .
15413 11171 I [The poems of Chandidésa , with
no te s and a bi ography of th e poet ] See AKSHAYA
KUMARA DE.115 W? 9 17 135 13 I 15W 13 117 1
fi ffi I [Mahéjana-
padévali ] [19 03 ] 8°
1412 9 . e. 2 6 .
[Fou rth edi t ion .]1412 9 . e. 30 .
[Fifth edi t io n ] 1412 9 . e. 33 .
15432 710 13 6 112 16 11316 W I [Unpubli shedpoem s o f Chandidfisa] 5 5 0 8 See
ACADEM IE S , etc.— Ca lcut ta .
— Benga l Academy ofLitera tu re. mfw -W HQ -W I [Sfih itya - pa ri
shat -
pa trikfi] Vol . v .,nos. 2 , 3 . [1894 , etc .]
14133 . f. 18 .
CHANDTPRASADA GHOSHA. See SHAKSPERE{11313516 I [Hamle t Tran slated by Chaudipra sédaGhosha .] 189 4 . 14131. a .
CHANDRAKANTA GUHA MAULIKA. 2119 ’
sw rt‘
q—cfi I [Kaya s tha vamszi veli . A genealogy of
the Kayastha s o f Bengal, wi th an accoun t of theorigi n of th e ca s te ] pp. v . 12 6 , x i . ?W TTfl> ( t [C (Llcu tta , 1888 ] 1412 7. bbb . 1.
CHANDRAKANTA NYAYALANKARA. See Sm ..
V ARMA. 6 3 1 9 1 -
q I [Ka lépa- vyékarana .
Sec t i on i . , with no t es a nd a Bengali t ran sla t i on
by Chandrakfmta . Thi rd edi t i on . ] [1889 ]1409 0 . e. 36 .
[Four th ed it i on ]140 9 0 . b .
CHANDRAKANTA SENA. W 5?[Adarsa - néri
,or The model w oman .
” The li feof Vémé Sundari , a much - e steemed Hindu ledy]
pp. i i . 8 , 12 4 . 6 516 13 1 3 9 0 0 [Ca lcu tta , 189 6 ]1412 7. aa .
CHANDBAKANTA TARKALAM ARA. W W I
[Hindudarsana] Lec ture s on Hindu Philo sophy ,by Mahémahopédhyéya Ch andrakén ta Te rkelan
kéra . 4 pt s. Ca lcu tta,1899 - 190 1 .
1412 3 . if. 1.
- CHANDRANATHA
CHANDRAKANTA TARKALANKARA (continued) .
Lec tures on Hindu Philo sophy,etc . Second edition .
pp . ii . i x . x ii . xiii . 2 3 1 . 5 1W b b-{Qo [Ca lcu tta ,
19 04] 1412 3 . ff. 15 .
CHANDRAKANTA VASU .9 13 13 [Kath pen th z
’
ih.
The superiori ty o f th e spiri tuali sm of Hinduism
over the ma terialism of Western civi li z a t ion ]
pp. 6 8 . 3 17 3 17 Calcutta ,1412 3 . e .
21113 1311 fl'
lfi c—w .
ea ts [Var ta
ména. Béfigélé Sahityer prakri t i . The prevailing
defects of Bengali li tera ture , with sugges t i on s fo r
its improvemen t ] pp. 5 9 . 316W 3 3 0 8 [Ca l
ou tta , 14131 . d .
CHANDRAKANTA VIDYARATNA. W mfirm I[Anuvéda—sik shéj or How t o t ransla te English
and Bengali i n to Sanskri t . pp. 85 . Chi ttagong,189 2 . 14131 . g .
CHANDRAKUMARA KAVIBHfiSHANA, Ka vimjrt .
See GOV INDADASA, Kavira'
ja .7113 311?213 8 377 4 9 1
Zfifll [Bhaishajya - ra tnfiv eli . Wi th a Benga li
t ran sla tion by Chandrakuméra Kav ibhfishana ]14043 . e. 31 .
CHANDRAKUMARATARKALAM ARA. SeeKmsH
tgfiNANDAVAG18 A BHATM CHSRYA. W W :[Tan tra
si re . Accompa nied by a. t ran sla t ion by Chandra
kuméra Tarkélafikém ] [ 1879 - 86 ]14033 . bb . 2 2 .
CHANDRANATHA VASU , Governmen t Transla tor .
See INDIA .— Legisla tive Coun c il . Bengali version
[by Ch andrané tha Vasu] of the As sam Labou r andEmi gra tio n Act , Ac t vi . of 190 1 .
1412 5 . a . 31 .
See IND IA .
— Legisla tive Coun c il . Ind ia Ac t
GR EEN?! N ‘fcflg l [A co llec t io n o f Ac ts
pa ssed by th e Governo r - General of India in
Co uncil from 1897 to 190 2 . Tran sla ted by
Chandranétha Va se ] [ 189 7
1412 5 . a . 32 .
See IND IA .— Legisla tive Counc il . Bengal
Ac t ZW WC‘N 713 40 701:I [A collec t i o n of Ac t spa ssed by the L ieu tenant - Governor of Bengal
from 189 7 to 19 00 . Transla ted by Chandra né tha
Vasu.] [ 189 7 1412 5 . a . 33 .
E
5 1 CHANDRANATHA
CHANDRANATHAVASU ,MA. SeeSi fii im am om
CHA'moPADBYEYA.71513 78 fi tflI [Safijivani - sudhé .
W i th a. cri t i c i sm by Chandranétha Vasu .] 1893 .
1412 7. e. 52 .
See SOMADEVA. 3 911- fifi 0 nfll [Ka thasaritségara . Tran sla ted by Chandrané tha Vasu .]
[ 1903, etc.] 1412 7. ee. 18 .
See VELMiKI. WW 31711116 I [AdbhutaRamayana . A prose versio n of the Ramayanaby Chandranéth a Vasu .]
1412 9 . c c . 9 .
157133, [Hindutva . A t reat i se on th e pri nc iples oi nduism .] pp. v i . 405 . 3 1517516 1 b b-ka.
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 3. e. 19 .
FrIf‘
EE Im I [Séhitya -
pustaka . A selec
t ion of de scriptive pieces from the work s of va ri ou sau thors, in elegant Bengali p ro se ] pp. i v . 12 8 .
6 13 2516 1 R a» [Ca lcu tta ,14131. d .
WW W I 6 186 9 W mmm WW I I [Sakun talé - tat tva . A c ri t i ci sm on th eSakun talé, or San skri t drama of Kal idasa . Secondedi t i o n] pp. 159 . aifiFWKg
'
I 3 2 k 8
14131. d. 2 5.
mratae—g I [savi tri - ta t tva . A cri t i cal
analysi s of the Mahabhara ta. s tory of Sévi tri ,specially in connect i o n wi th its hea rings on thedu t ie s of domesti c l ife .] pp. 2 15 . W 5 3 0 °
[C'
a lcutta, 14131 . d.
CHANDBANATHA VIDYARATNA. m m I[Kokaséstrm Sexual phy siology
, t ran slated fromSansk ri t sources] pp. v . 2 30 . W 3 5 5 3
[Ca lcu tta , 1 2°
1412 5 . b . 2 4.
CHANDRASEKHARA DEVA. S ee RAMACHANDRAV IDYAVSGieA. Second d isco urse on th e spi ri tualworship of God Transla ted [ in t o Engli sh]by Ch undrushekhur Dev . 1844 .
1412 3 . d.
CHANDRAsEKHARA KARA. W NW I [A115th a belaka . A dome stic nove l .] pp. 16 0 .
Ca lcutta,
189 1 . 1412 7. e.
CHANDRAsEKfiARA MUKHOPADHYAYA. gmI [Ra sa-
g ran thévali . A collect i o n of
—CHARAKA
amu si ng poems by variou s au thor s . Compiled byChand rasekhara Mukhopédhyéya ] pp. 133 . $767 “
W >O > §
W ay I [Sérasva ta- kunya . Es say s and
reviews , repri n ted from th e V ah g adareana ,a
mon thly journal.] pp. 12 7. W b i k i [Cat
cutta,
14133 . h . 11.
5 13 1-
8 c [Udbhrén ta prema . Though t s
on human ex i s tence . Fi fth edi t i o n .] pp. 1 12 .
W m >{k b [Ca lcutta ,1412 5 . e.
CHANDRASEKHARASENA, called PABN BAJAKA.
Shanne’
s Tou r round th e world fi fmm Gfim ‘ma came q- erwfiw 8 W W W W I
[Bhfi-
pradakshig a ] pp. vi i i . 767, 12 . Calcutta ,1412 7. aa. 4 .
CHANDRODAYA v AvmonA BHATTACHAB
YA. See JANAKiNA'rHABHATTACH A RYA .
12 11315135171
W im irfl? W W ? I Eb reme -
pradersani. [A
reply to th e Eb reme samsodhan i of Ch androdaya.
V idyévinodaj 14131. d.
9 111315
I [Bhrama - sameodhani .
M i stakes, gramma t i cal and o therwi se,i n th e San
skrit En t rance Exami na t i on Cour se, which w as
ed i ted by Maheeach andra Nyfiyara tna] pp. i i i .
44 . am [Calcutta ,14131. d.
fBEI-m q
r I [Ch in télahari Shor t essays o nvari ou s topi c s .] pp. vii i . 180 . Q ffiw 5 0 0 8
[ Ca lcu tta , 1412 5. e. 35 .
fiIFI'
IfEIf‘PI I [Silélipi- safigraha . A
collec t i o n of in scri p t i on s, chiefly Sanskrit, foundi n the Di strict o f T ippera, with Bengali explanat i on s .] pp . i . 45 . enerm 5 0 3 8
14058 . c c. 6 .
3 93 3 m et? 0 119 1171 I [Sopéne Therule s of San skri t g rammar expla i ned i n Bengali ]
pp. 9 2 . Ca lcu tta , 189 2 . 14131. e.
CHARAKA. m -aaw I {a 8 mm I [Cha
raka - samh ité. San skri t tex t , ed i ted w i th aBengali t ransla t i on by Sa tisachandra Sarmé.
Kavibhfisha g a ] pp. xxi i . xxvi i i . 576 , 8 88 .
m [Ca lcu tta , 14043 . dd. 12 .
5 5 CLEMENT
CLEMENT I. , Sa'in t
,P 0pe . fi fa? W - Q fflI [Pré
chi na dha rma -
prab andha . Clement ’ s SecondEpi stle to the Corin thia n s, transla ted in t o Bengali ,wi th no te s ] See NiTYAGOPALA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
S tudie s in Apo s toli c Fa thers . No . 2, pp. 30 - 54 .
[ 1895 ] 1412 3 . b . 18 .
COLLECT I ON . Collec t i on de contes e t chan sons
popula i re s . (V 0 1 6 . Con te s Indien s . Les Tren te
deu x Réci t s t radu it s de Bengali per L.
Fee r . ) Pa r is, Le Puy [prin t ed] , 188 1, etc.
COOCH BEHAB.—Pu zzydh Ex hibition 114915 . The
R eport s and P roceedings o f the Cooch Beha r
Poon eah Exh ibi t i o n Mela , 1893 . [Pa rtly in
Eni sh , and pa r tly in Bengali ] pp. 17, 2 3 . Coach
Beham,1894 . F0 1. 14133 . g . 17.
COFFEE (FRANcors EDOUARD JOACH IM) . See JYo
TIRmDRANATHA THAKU RA . W fi -W I [Ph arési
pre sfina . Select i on s from the wri t i ngs o f Francoi s
Coppée, and o ther French authors, t ran sla ted in to
Bengali ] [ 19 04 ] 14131. (1 . 48 .
COWELL (EDWARD BY LE S) . See MUKUNDARAMA
CHAKRAVARTi . Th reeepisodes from the old Bengali
poem“
Candi , t ran sla ted into Engli sh by E. B.
Cow el l . 19 02 . Ac.
CUNNINGHAM (JOSEPH DAV EY) . fi' N- i‘
ffifl’ f I[Sikh - itih ésa . A Bengali t ranslation of Cunning
ham’ s H i story o f the S ikh s,by Pramathan étha
Sfmyéla , wi th addi t i onal chap t er s o n the SecondSikh w ar by th e edito r Durgédésa Léhiri ] pp. v .
IV . 707, 12 4 . flaw sa ss [Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. 47.
CYPR IAN , S a in t, Bishop of Ca r thage. erg mamm as em I [Prab hur Prérthané vishayaka
upadesa . Ah exposit io n of the Lord’ sIPrayer, transla ted from th e La t in t rac t of St . Cyprian by G. Oh .
i . e . Gopfilachan dra Mi t ra ] pp. 2 9 . 5 8 3 8
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 3 . a .
DACCA.—]l[ ahomedan Friends’ Associa tion . The
Fi rst Annua l Repor t of the De cca Mahomedan
Friend s’ Associa t ion . KW]W 31T? W 716 31—5 3171?
$12t I 5 17W I [For 18831 (5 7 17 8 - 17 41
m ? $13 81? 9 13 I) [For 1886 - 87] 2 pts. m 1
[Dacca , 1884 , 1412 3 . h . 18 .
—DALVANA
DADHIBHfiSHANA KAVIRATNA Bau mCHABYA. a a i - tmagigfim
- ém i [T ék i Réya Cha
t urdhur i - vamsa . A San skri t poem i n 9 sa rgas ,
givi ng an a ccoun t o f the Réya Cha turdh uri g a or
Réya Chaudhu ri fam ily o f Kaya sthas i n Taki,a
town i n th e D i s tri ct o f th e 2 4 Pa rganas. Aecom
pan ied by a Bengali pro se t ran sla t i on ] pp. i v .
iv . 85 , 18 . 3 1°55m c c [Ca lcu tta , 189 6 ]
14076 . e. 6 6
DA ’IM‘
ALi LASHKAR. W m m a WW 1
[‘
Aja’ i b b ahér i‘
alam. A st ory of love and adven
tu re, i n Muhammadan Bengali ver se ] pp. 11 1 .
m m 5 0 0 8 [Ca lcu tta , 1896 ] 1412 9 .
DAR . m m 3 5 3 [Dékpurusher vachan a .
A collec t i o n o f maxims and wit ty sayings, in verse ,wri t ten in an old provincial dialect ] pp. 39 .
W 5 1 3 3 [Calcu tta ,1412 5 . f. 41.
DAKSHA. W ifi rfll [Daksha - samh ité . A co de
of dharma , i n 7 adhydyas. Sanskri t tex t , wi thBengali tran sla t ion ] SeePAFICHSNANATARKARATNA
BHATTACHARYA . Qflfi ‘
i ‘ ffi azfim l [finavimsa t i
samh it zi .] pp. 42 1 - 434 .
14039 . e
”
. 2 0 .
DAKSHINACHARANA RAYA. See TARAKANATHA
GAiIGOPEDHYEYA. Svarnala ta . Tran sla ted in t o
Engli sh by D . C . Roy, etc. 1906 .
1412 8 . a . 14 .
DAKSHINACHARANA SENA. M W W ifli 1[Aika tén ika svarasafig raha .] A collec t i on o f
a i rs fo r concert . 2 pts . W 3 1 3 2 [Ca lcutta ,
D. 838 .
[Pt . 1. Thi rd edi t ion ] pp. 56 . Wwo o ) [Ca lcu tta , 1412 5. d. 2 4 .
fin? C3 71r
Ei ‘ f Sena - vamsa . A
h is to ry o f th e Va idya. ca ste and thei r adven t to
Ea stern Bengal, W i th an a ccount of the Senas o fChunta in the dis tri ct of Tippera .] pp. 19 . M> o >¢ [Sylhet, 1412 5 . ee.
pALLANA M ISRA. See Susan“ . qw afw 1
[Susru ta - samhité . W i th Da lla ri a’s commenta ry ,
t ran sla ted i n to Bengali.] [ 1885, etc .)14043 . d. 40 .
DALVANA ACHARYA. See Du mp Mi sm .
57 DAMIEN
DAMIEN, Fa ther [i .e . JOSEPH DE V ENSTER] . See
V ENSTER (J . DE) .
DAMODARAMUKHOPADHYAYA. Sec SKNTIMAYA.
Wm?“ [Sén timaya . A sequel to Démode ra
Mukh opzi dhyéya’
s Dui bhagni, o r The two
s i s ters . J 1412 7. 0 .
39 517153 [Karmak she tra . A Bengali no vel
illus t ra tin g th e virtue o f philan thropy .] pp. 379 .
C a lcu tta , 5 0 0 1; 1412 7. cc . 30 .
Ma - o - meye, or The Mo ther and Daugh ter .
A Bengali romance of Damodar Mukerj i, V idya
nanda,t ransla ted in to English by R . P . De . pp. iii .
2 03 . Ca lcutta , 1906 . 12°
1412 8 . a . 10 .
{T‘Wfi I [My ig mayi A tale ; be ing s. sequel
to the Kapélaku h dalé of Bafikimchandra Chatte
pédhyéya . Fourth edi t ion .] pp. 133 . W 1
[Ca.lcu tta , 1886 ?1 1412 7. g . 4 .
[Tenth edi tion .] pp. x . 349 . Calcu tta ,1412 7. cc . 2 8 .
W -W fi l [Nabéb - me ndimi . A novel
i n imi ta t i o n o f Bafikimchandra ’
s Durg esanandinij
pp. i i . 2 93 . 5 0 0 17 Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. cc . 2 9 .
CF MT? 35W 1 [Sonar kama la , o r Th e golden
lo tus. A nove1.] pp. 438 . b xb o lr Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. c c . 2 5 .
CUTIWQI [Yog esvari The s tory of a
Brahman youth of Benares .] pp. i i . 6 04 . 355 13513 1
5 8 0 8 [Ca lcuttw 1412 7. cc . 6 .
DEMODARA VIDYANANDA. See MAHABHARATA.
Bhagavadgitd . ffi gm 1 efingflmfiw 1
[Bhagavadg i té . Wi th a Bengali t ran sla t ion by
Bafikimchandra (Adh . i. and i i .) and Dfimoda ra
V idyénanda (iii .
14085. e. 45 .(vol . ii.)
See MAHEBHZRATA.—Bhagavadg2td . afi
IIE‘fl'ZWflqRflI [Bhagavadgi ta. Sanskri t tex t, W i th
word - for- word i nterpre ta t i on, paraphra se and com
menta ry i n Bengali, San skri t commen tarie s and
no tes. Edi ted by Dzi modara V idyénanduj [ 189 7
14049 . bb . 11.
fiflwm1 715m» N ”
1 [Mahabhai-a ta . A
summary o f the San skri t epic, W ith quo ta t i on s .]
—DAY 5 8
pp. i . 157 . [ 189 6 ] See RAMESACHANDRA DAT TA .
fim I [Hindu - si st raj P t . v ii . [ 189 514085 . e . 45 .(V01. i i . )
DANDi . A Comple te Key to the Sanskri t Course
anw a fi vm[Dasak umzi rachari ta , Chap te r V III .
and o ther selec t ions] for EA. Exami nation for
1889 . Con taining Benga li and Engli sh t ran sla
t ion s Edi ted by Téré Kumér Kav ira tna .
Second edit i on . Ca lcu tta , 1888 .
14072 . cc . 36 .
DASA GOSVAMT. See RAGHUNKTHA DASA Gosv i mi .
DASARATHTRAYA.?T
‘
Tsfi 1 [Pfin ch z’
i li Poem
chiefly on the li fe o f Kri shna . P t . 9 . Secondedit i on .] pp. 12 5 . $fi’fW 1 3 2 17 » [Oa lcu ttm
1412 9 . e. 34 .
Imperfect ; w an ting the fi rst sh eet .
WT‘GE. ICfifi‘ViWI?“ 71W? [Pég chéli Poems
Gk
on the sports o f Kr i shna a t Mu t tra . ] pp. 5 .
afammN ob [Ca lcutta ,1412 9 . cc .
m mam 9115 13? 1 1195 9 11m: $19 14 1
[Pég chéli A complete collec ti on i n 60 p (ZIfis .
Edited Wi t h an i n troduc t i on , li fe of the autho r,and notes
,by Harimoh an a, Mukh opfidhyi yw ]
pp. 2 2 , 57, 2 190 , 59 . 6 16 121513 1 m o » (0 1111-1119 1,1412 9 . bb . 15 .
DATTATRAYA BALAVANTA PARASNis. See
JYO '
I‘
IRINDRANSTHA THAKURA . afififa [t ug
sir rég i . Tran sla ted ah a compiled from theMa rathi of Da t tétraya Parasn isj
1412 7. aa . 2 9 .
DAULAT AHMAD. mm 2mm 6 ( 8 16 119 116
W IT? ‘
i f-
QI I [Sfih firafiga b i dsh zi 0 Tolfipa t i kanyfiv
pu thi . The roma nce of Sfihfirah g a and Tolz’
lpa ti ,
prince ss of Ka shm i r . In Muh ammada u Benga li
verse .] pp. 306 , 6 . gm [Comilla ,1412 7. g.
DAULAT AHMAD and MUHAMMAD‘UMAR . $35
33 7”I W2 fffi’I fl- EflflflI [Kak barmfh A g ramma ro f the Tippem lang uage , W ith a vocab ula ry and
short sen tence s W i th Bengali equi valen ts ] pp. i v .
100 . fi g“ 8 0 ° C] [Com1
'
lla,
14131. e .
DAY (LAL BEHAR I ), Rev. See LXLAV IHKRi Du.
59 DAYALCHANDRA
DAYALCHANDRA SOMA, M.E. See GIRfsA
CHANDRA BEGCHHf. D i sea se s of women Revi sed
and co rrec ted by Rai Doyal Chandra Shome Bahadur . 1899 . 1412 5 . b . 15.
DAYAMAYTSENA. [Life ] See SARACHCHANDRA
DATTA . V 6 6 1“ ? mm 7129556 686 6 1
[Dayfimayi Sener samksh ipta jivanacharita .]12
°
DAYANANDA SARASVAT1, Svdmi . W W 73?
f w 351W “ 1 fififim 8 W6 6 1 [Dayanander
svarachita jiv anavrit ta. The au tobi ography of
Svémi Dayénanda ; consi st ing of an addres s
delivered a t Poona. on the 15 th Augu st, 1875 ,
and a rt i cles publi shed in Th e Theo soph i st ”
( 1879 Transla t ed in to Bengali and edi ted
by Devendranétha Mukhopédhyéya from Engli sh
ver si ons o f the au tho r ’ s Hi nd i orig i na l .] pp. 2 4,
48 . 355 15 179 ] 3 0 3 8 [Ca lcu lta , 12°
1412 7. 2 .
W fi‘
rfis [Pafich a - mahéyajfia - vi dhi .
The ritual of th e five grea t sacrifices, as modified
and c ommented on by Dayénanda Sarasva ti .Edi ted for the Paropakérin i Sabhé of Ajmere
,
wi th a. Bengali t ranslat i on,by Sa tyacharan a Réyaj
pp. xii . v . 1 2 2 ,i i . fi W ELW 533 3 17 1 0 [Ca l
cu tta prin t ed , Ajmera, 1402 8 . a . 2 6
HETIQfé’M‘
I‘ f l [Sa tyérth aprakésa A
t reat i se on the i n terpreta t i o n an d teachings of
th e V edas. Tran sla ted in to Bengali from th eH i ndi o f Dayénanda Sa rasva ti .] pp. v . ix . 8 2 9 .
3 0 0 17 [Ca lcu ttm 1412 3 . gg . 1 .
DE (R . See DEMODARA MUKHOPEDHYAYA. Ma
o - meye Translated i nto Engli sh by R . P . De.
1906 . 1412 8 . a. 10 .
DEBI'iNDRA CHANDRAMULLICK. See DEVENDRA
CHAN DRA MA LL I KA .
DE FOE (DAN I EL) . affi fflEflfi l [Robin son
Cruso e . Tran slated i n to Bengali by J . Robin son .
Fou rth edi t i on .] pp. i i . 3 2 7. 6 8 16 16 1 3 17- 9 0
l412 7. f. 43 .
DENONATH BANERJEE. See D iNANATHA VANDYOPKDHYZYA.
—DEVENDRANATHA 60
.rr
DEVENDRANATHA RAYA. m 0 1
[Bh aish ajya - sfi tra. o v’
yav ahéra .) The Pri nci plesand Pract i ce of Med icin e . By Bevend r a. Na th
Roy . pp. xvi . 105 8 . Ca lcutta,189 5 .
1412 5 . e. 40 .
DEVAx iNANDANA, Kaviva llabha , Son of Gopdla .
See V YOMAKE8A MUSTAFi . %m-uaa 1 [81138 15
mafig ala . A c rit i cal exam i na t ion of a. poem i n
p ra i se of th e godde ss Sitala, wi th a biograph i calnot i ce of th e a u thor .] 14133 . f. 18 .
DEVAPRATIPALAKA. raw 16 6 1 [Siddhén ta
vindu. A popula r expo si t i o n of Vedan ta philo
sophy .] Fb. i. pp. v i. 194 . 6671171 3 8 0 3 [Burd
wa n , 189 8 . ] 1412 3 . g. 5 .
DEVENDRACHANDRA MALLIKA. See BAfiKIM
C HANDRA CHAI‘TOPADHYZYA. C handrash ekhar
Tran sla ted by Deb endra. Chandra. Mu l l ick .
1905 . 1412 8 . a . 2 1.
DEVENDRAKISORA 1188 118 1111 01111119 118 8 1.
7112123 1 [Gaya t ri A tale, illustra ting th e ra scali ty
of th e na t i ve officials employed by landlords. ]
pp. 2 16 . W I?! 5 2 3 » [Ca lcutta ,1412 7. e.
DEVENDRAKUMARA VIDYARATNA. See Baum.
Bhat t i Kavyam . Can t os i . and i i . [W i th gram
ma tical notes in San skri t and Engli sh , and Bengaliand Engli sh t ransla t i on s .] Edite d by Devendra
Kumar V idyaratna . 14085 . b . 48 .
DEVENDRANATHA 130 8173 111. See 18mm
KmsmgA. The Sénkhya Kériké Transla ted
[ tex t and commentary] by Deb endra Na t h Gos
V ami . 1887. 14048 . bb . 40 .
DEVENDRANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA. See
DAYANANDA SARASV AT1, Svdml . WW ? W 5 1533 7 W“ ! [Dayénander svarachita. jivanavrit ta .
The au t ob iography of Svfimi Dayi nan da, trans
lated from the Engli sh , and edi ted, by Devendra
né tha Mukhopédhyéyaj1412 7. 2
,
6 16719 717W 6 116 6 176 6 18 6 6 1-
8 1 [Jét iya
séh i tyer évasyak atfi 0 unnati . A lec ture on th e
nece ssi ty , and th e improvemen t,of na t i onal li tera
tu re ] pp. 8 1. 3515 15 16 1 3 17 3 8 [Ca l cutta ,1412 5 . e.
6 1 DEVENDRANATHA
DEVENDBANATHA SENA.
g uchchha .
3SW ] 5 0 ° C] [Ca lcutta ,
W - e ‘i l [A$oka
Poems on various subject s .] pp. 144 .
1412 9 . a .
DEVENDRANATHA SENA GUPTA and UPENDRA
NATHA SENA GUPTA. WIW -Hifli l [AyurA manua l of medi cal pract i ce
,
c ompri sing Sanskri t ex t ract s comp iled fr om theveda - sah graha .
work s of chie f au tho rity , W i th Bengali in terpre
ta tions. Fifth edit io n .] pp. i i i . X ] . 1 2 2 4, xlvi i i .6 1616 16 1 (Ca lcutta , 14043 . ddd. 4 .
DEVENDRANATHA 1 115 x 0 8 11. [Lifa ] See
i sz NAcm nnnAVA SU. efiw sfifW ‘J W etc.
[Srimanmaharsh i Devendranfith a, Thékuraj 1902 .
1412 7. 8 8 . 2 4 .
m m 8 11W 1 [Bréhmadharmer vya
khyzi na . Brahmist sermons .] 2 pts. W m[Ca lcutta , 1412 3. d.
W W G i f? I [Paraloka 0 muk t i . A
Brahmist t rac t on salva t i on and a future ex is
tence, ba sed on the teach ings of the Upani shad s .]pp. 40 . Qfiiw 3 17 3 9 [Ca lcutta ,
1412 3 . e.
8 16171 6 15m 6 9 16 6 6 1 [Upadesa . A
serie s of Brahmist di scourse s, delivered mon thly
during th e Samva t yea r pp. 87. W EI
3 9178 1412 3 . c. 2 6 .
DEVENDBANATHA VASU . ( 66 16 6 118 6 16 1
[Bejfiy éwéj] o r Royal sa lute . [A drama,ri di
culing Bengali velou r and pa tri o ti sm ]Ca lcu tta , 1893 .
pp. 39 .
14131. a .
DEVENDRAVIJAYA VASU . See GOPKLACHANDRA
CHA'
p'
pOPEDHYKYA. W W I [Kav itéméli
Edi ted, wi th a. life of th e poe t,by Bevendra
vijaya Vasu .] [ 1896 ] 1412 9 . a .
nEviPRASANNA RAYA 011110 118 0 8 1. 6 19 16116691 1[Aparfijit i A novel, depi c t ing social life in
Beng a l . Secon d edi t i on .] 215W §5 1 3 0 3 5 [Ca l
cu tta , 1412 7. f.
$ 2113? I [Bh ikhfir i A novel,advoca t i n g
social re form in Benga l . Second edi t ion .] pp. 12 8 .
35m m 3 1 3 3 [Ca lcutta ,1412 7. e.
—DHANAKRISHNA 6 2
A collectio n ofI‘
W ‘TI [V ivekavfih i
e ssays on mo ral and social subjec ts .] P t . i . pp. i i .
9 2 . ¢fi'
1'
fi 6 1 t i k b [C ( t lcu tta ,1412 5. f. 2 9 .
DEViPfiJA. 0761116 1 6 166 1W W 6 166 1mm.
713 I [Dev i - pfijfi . A brief descrip t i on of the
annua l fest i val held a t Co och Behar in honou r o fth e goddess Devi , wi th an accoun t of its o rig in
and reli giou s signifi cance ] pp. 2 3 . ( 5 1515151?
3 2 3 8 [Coach Beha r, 1412 3 . e .
DHAMMAPADA. See SUTTA P ITA KA .
DHANAKBISHNA ADHIKART. £161 15 1516 116 16 2 1
6 116111121 9 «31
216 9 1 8 116 11516 6 166 1516 6 1 [San i tana
Gosvi mi o R i pe Gosvz'
mi ir ji vana - chari tm . The
li ves of the two b ro thers and Va i shnava teachers,
DEviPRASANNA RAYA CHAUDHUR1 (continued) .GTM -
gm [Bhramana - v ri t tén ta . Travels i n
I nd ia . Pa rt I. Orissa .] pp. 9 6 . 2155 13513 1
[Ca lcu tta , 8°
1412 7. bb . 6 .
fifi if W I [Dyuti . Essay s on
li terary, soc ial , and religiou s top i cs.] pp. 148 .
W 3 0 0 2 [Ca lcutta ,1412 5. ee.
18 311 ! [Muraléu A novel,showing the
t emptat ion s to which a H i ndu child - wi dow is ex
posed .] pp. 164 . Q ffiW I> i k k [Ca lcutta ,1412 7. e.
3 3a?“ 3 9 17 0171 I [Navalili A novel, advo
cating a. refo rmed sta te of Hi ndu so cie ty ] pp. i i .
168 . W WWb i k i [Calcutta ,
1412 7. f.
I [Punyaprabh8 . A tale on the
oppres sions of z ami nda rs and nat i ve poli ce officers]
pp. i i . 2 34 . 355 16 16 1 bo oo [Ca l cutta , 1896 ]1412 7. 8 8 .
W W I [V irajamoh anm A tale of
social li fe i n Beng al . Thi rd edi tion .] pp. 148 .
3512
6 33l 5 2 3 8 [Calcutta ,1412 7. e.
fi'fl’ i -flim I [V ivéh e - samskéra . A serie s
of es says on the re format i on of the Indian ma rriagesy stem.] pp. 11. 12 6 . 6 16 16 18 1 R ae [Ca lcutta ,
1412 5 . 8 8 .
6 3 DHANAVALLABHA
Sané tana Gosvémi an d Rape Gosv émi ] pp. ii .
11 9 . W R » [Ca lcutta.
, 8°
1412 7. b .
DHANAVALLABHA SET How to t ransla te id i o
111a t ically from Bengali ih to English . By Dhan
Ballab h Set Second edit ion . pp. 1 18 . Ca lculta
,1889 . 12 9 01 . 0 0 0 .
Fou r th edi ti on improved . pp 178 .
Ca l cutta , 1895 . 14131 . e . 2 7.
DHAPAKiRTANA. 13 9 163166 1 [Dh apak irtana . A
c ollect i on of Va i shnava song s .] See AGHORACHANDRA GHOSHA. Hfi G 31W? 1 [Safigitasz
’
tg arajV ol. i. 1412 9 . b . 33 .
DHARMADASA. f‘
ZIW’EE-
EW QWJ [V idagdh a -mm
khamandana . A ser ies of r i ddle s in Sansk ri tv e r se . Edi ted wi th San skri t interpret a ti on s andBengali t ransla t i on s by Syémficharag a Kav ira tna ]
pp. 9 2 . 2151312516 1 [ Ca l cutta ,14072 . b .
DHARMANANDA MAHABHARATT. See BIB LE .
Heb r ews . i fzmfiitfl8 16? 6 8 12 18 116 69 11051? 1
[Tran sla ted by Svémi Dharmén ande Mahabha
ra t i ] 19 03 . 1412 3 . b . 2 2 .
W Q - Hfi l [Siddhén tasamudra . So cialand sta t ist i cal a ccount s of ce rtai n Hi n du ca stes
in Bengal] P ts . 2 - 5 . 3515 4516 1 3 0 5 0 [Ca lcutta1412 5 . e. 47.
DHARMARAJA 8 1111111171 . Hastasar,or Bauddha
Mah aparitran . A Collec tion o f B uddhi st Hymn s,Precept s , Karmastha nas and Pa ri tta s i n P8 11 tex t
,
wit h Bengali i n t erpretat ion s and t ran sla t io n in
prose and poe try . By Dha rma Raj Barhuya .
(68 1116 6 1 «16 6 6 19 116 6 16 1) Pt . 1. pp . i i i . vi .
11. Ca lcutta , 1893 . 1409 8 . a . 2 8 .
DHTRENDRANATHA PALA . 336 6 6 171—8 8 8 6 2 11 1
[Adbh u ta g uptak a thé . A Bengali nove1.] pp. 143 .
6 13 3513 1 > QDG (Ca l cutta ,1412 7. d.
616 166 6 6118 1 1 [Bafigalir 1112 . A t ale of
social li fe in Benga l] pp. 70 . a5m 3 2 3 1
[ (7a lc11tta , 1412 7. f.
35m 8 5 17 I [Kaliki ti - rah asya ]Mystries [sic] of Ca lcu tta . Completed in threepa r ts. pp. 378 . 351
2
5 3516 1 3 2 3 6
1412 7. e. 2 5.
—DINABANDHU 64
DHTRENDRANATHA PALA (con tinued) . 6 16 16
$513“ [Kali r b hfishaodi . Humo rou s ske tches ofsocial li fe and manners amongst Bengali Babu s o f
the presen t day] P t . 1. pp. 53 . 6 16 6 16 1 3 2 5 11
[Ca lcutta, 1412 5 . e .
"
51735 91371 31 W ? W I [Laksha téké . One
Iakh of rupees ; an amu sing tale ] pp. 32 .
Ca lcu tta , [19 04 ] 1412 7. d.
fina -wfi fi i l [Séstra - mah imé . A cri t i cal
exami nat ion of th e sacred work s of the H i ndus.]6 16 6 16 1 w » [Ca lcutta ,
14131. 11. 2 7.
W ‘ffmf I [Sate ga lpa . A collec t ion of 100
short t ale s ] Nos. 1— 4 . 5 1513 16 1 3 17-8 ) [Ca lou tta
, 1412 7. e . 45 .
734 3 1? I [Svama Em. A tale on th e ex
periences of a. pro s t itu te ] pp. 100,v i . 3M ]
>{DQ [Ca lcutta , 1412 7. c.
DHiRESVARA 21011 21111111 . Leelamanjari. [A poem
on the life of Kri sh na] i n San scri t and vernacular[i .a . wi th a Bengali p ro se transla tion] . Edited [orrather compo sed] by Dhiresvar Ach aryaj. Pt . 1.
pp. 2 0 . Ja rhah , 1880 . 14070 . a . 6 .
DHUL1P SINGH , Maha raja . See SI KH - YUDDHA.
16 12 1556 6 616 6 171, etc. [Sikh -
yuddher
A hi story of th e S ikh wars, and an accoun t of
the li fe of Dh ulip S i ngh ]1412 7. bb . 3 .
DHfiRJATI. See YOGENDRANATHA VA SU, calledDHfiRJAm.
D I CT I ONARIES . QfiFQ‘
616116 1 6 116 6 171 1 [Sarpk shipta Bafigfflé abhidhéna . An abridged Bengali
di ct ionary i n Bengali ] pp. 2 78 . 6 1-
3 6 16 ] [O’a l
outta,
8°
14133 . b . 17.
DTNABANDHU GHAIAKA KULABHI-
ISHANA.
W -W 6 6 2 6 116161 1 [Kaya s tha - karika. A
hi story o f the Kayas tha familie s i n Bengal, wi thgenealogical table s showing how they are con
nected by marr iag e . Comp iled by Dinabandhu
Gh atak a wi th th e a ssi stance of Igénachandra
Gbateka Rajasiroman i 81nd V ijayakrishh a Gba teka
Ch fidémanij 3 vols. i n 87 par ts. [0 111
cutta , 1886- 9L] 1412 3 . i . 11.
DINABANDHU
DTNABANDHUM I TRA. 6 16 6166 6 1m[Gran th i vali The collected work s of Dine
b audhu Mi tre . W i th a life of the au thor byBahk imchandra Chattopédhyfiya . Edi ted byUpendra né tha Mukhopédhyfiyaj pp. 2 9
, 730 .
5 6 0 17 [0 111011 t 1412 7. ee. 16 .
DTNABANDHU SENA. Th e Record s of the Mo slemEmpe r ors . W ?WW etc . [Bédshéhi da ftar .A serie s of h istorical tale s] Pt . i . pp. 40 . Ca lou tta
, 825186 6 116 em 1412 7. cc . 2 2 .
DTNADAYALA 1121511 PRAMANIKA. S ee KOK1LA
( 6 1156 6 11135
1
1 1 [Kokiladfit a . With a
Bengali t ransla t ion by Dinadayéla Dése of a
San sk ri t commenta ry by Kalidésa Sena ] [ 186 2 ]14072 . c c . 50 .
DTNANATHA DHARA. See Sam , King
of Benga l . GI? 35 13 1 ??WW I [Balléla - chari ta . Trans1a ted by Dinané th a Dhara
from th e Sanskri t chronicle by Ananda19 04 . 1412 7. a .
DTNANATHA GAfiGOPADHYAYA. 156 116 416
WTW W [Hi ndu dharmer éndolana .
S ugge s tions on the refo rma t i on of the H in du
6 1616 16 1 w o o [Ca l
1412 3 . e.
religiou s system . ] pp. 57.
cu ffu,
D1NANATHA KAVIRATNA sésmi , 16 111 66 6 1 1A trea t i se illus t ra ted from
San skrit tex t s to prove tha t Va idya s are of th e
Sfidra c lass, and qu i te dis tinc t from the Am
[V a idyarahasya
h a sh thas ; be i ng a reply to a work en t i tled Am
6 1616 16 1 [Ca l
1412 5 . ee.
b ashtha. kon va r n a] pp. 1 18 .
cu tta , 189 9 .]
DiNANATHA SANYALA. See MADHUSI‘
JDANA DATTA
(MI CHAEL) . C‘fl‘flTIH—aif W I [Meghanfide vedha
kfivya . Edi ted wi th no tes by Dinauzi tha. Si n
y818 . ] 1412 9 . e . 31.
11111 11115 1 8 8 VANDYOPADHYAYA. Eifi ‘fif 1 .
Ta t tva mirnaya [A series of e ssays i n the
fo rm o f dialogues con taining ex amina t ion s of
th e la tes t theorie s a dvanced by Engli sh philosophers by Denona th Ba ne rj ee . 2 pts. Ca l
mm,1879 , 80 . 1412 5 . f. 32 .
DINANATHA VIDYARATNA, of Ba- r a ipu r . rw
WIQ -W Iafifi i [Dinanath a -
padfiva li . Mi scellaneous
6 6
songs.] Pt . 1. pp. vi i i . 6 4 . Con ta z’
, 5 0 5 2
1412 9 . cc .
DTNENDRAKUMARA RAYA . SeeARAB IAN NIGH TS .
311153 3 113 2 7 WTI [Arabya rajan i . T ransla ted
from th e Engli sh by Dinendrakumfira Rfiya ]1412 7. 8 8 . 14 .
D1NESACHANDRA SENA. See PER IOD I CAL PUBLICATIONs.
— Ca lcutta . 18 116 6 616 16 1 8 12116 6
21 1 [Pra
chi na Bfifigéli gran thévali . Edited i n pa rt byDinesachandra Sena] [ 19 00, etc .]
14133 . ff . 2 .
CZQT‘TII [Behu18 . The legendary story of
Bebuki and the merchan t Chénd,taken from old
poems conta i ning th e myth of Man asfi the serpen t
goddess. Second edit i on] pp. vii i . 138 . ZSfFIWE I
[0 a lcu tta, 1412 8 . 2 .
W EE? I [Dharmamafig ala . An ar ticle on
the Dharmamahg ala, a poem by Méh ik Gfifiguh ]5 0 5 6 See ACAD EM I ES, etc .
— Ca lcu t ta .
Benga l Academy of Lite r a tu r e. flTfQ‘ EIWW I [Séhitya -
parish a t Vol . x iii ,
11 0 . 1 . [1894 , etc .] 8°
14133 . f. 18 .
W 6 3 6 [Jadabh arata A my th 0 10 g i0 11 1
story ] pp. i v . 14 1 . 6 1616 16 1 [0 1118 11 1161412 8 . 4 .
[Phullari The story of Ph ulhi r -Zt,
taken from the Chamji of Mukundm‘fima Chakra
ve r ti .] pp. i v . 12 0 .2517311 513 1 [Ca lcutta ,
1412 8 . 3 .
flf f [SatL The my thological sto ry of
Sati,the wi fe of Siva , who des troyed herself by
fire a t the sacrifice made by her fa ther Dak sha ]6 16 16 16 1 sow [Ca lcuttm
1412 8 . 9 9 . 1.
pp. iv . vii i . 102 .
3 376 161 mfiw I [V afigabhfishfi o si bitya .
Bengali language and litera ture . Seco nd edition ]pp. xx . 10, 6 1-6 , 12 , 1 1 . 6 16 6 16 1 [0 1110 111115
14131. d. 43 .
DiNESACHARANA VASU . 6 5 13 1 [D1
The collected works of Bw esa
$W E1 5 0 5 0 [Ca l
1412 7. 8 8 . 2 0 .
nosn-
g ran th z’
w ali .
0 11 11 16 1 1111 V a su . ]
DIOGNETUS. 6 16 6 12 1116716 62 116 1 [The Epis tle to
Diog net us, t ran sla ted i n to Bengali with no tes ]
67 DODS
See NITYAGOPALA MUKHOPZDHYEYA. S tudies i nApostolic Fathers . No . 2 , pp. 55 - 77.
1412 3 . b . 18 .
mm kfi fi 9 1171 I [Diyag n i taser pra t i
pa tra .] The Epi stle to Diognetus Tran sla t ed
in to Bengali by M . N. Na th [i .e. Mathurénétha
N5 th a .] pp. i i . 14 . Ca lcu tta,19 08 .
1412 3. a .
DODS (MARCUS) , the Younger . See BI BL E .— John ,
( 1 0 3ml of . mm 16 16 6 6 6 16 11916 6 6 516 1 1Commen tary on John ’ s Go spel ba sed on tha t
o f the Rev. Marcu s Do ds, etc. 1903 .
1412 3 . bb . 2 .
DOST MUHAMMAD. See KHA IBAR, of . 661
Et ga (979 311311 I [Kh aib arer jang Translated
from th e Per s ian by Dos t Muhammadj1412 9 . d. 2 7.
DOYAL CHANDRA SHOME. See DAYALCHANDRA
SOM A .
DUHKHisYAMA DASA. Cflfm fi l [Govinda
mafig ala . An accoun t i n verse of th e li fe o f
Kyishna , ba sed o n th e l 0 th chap ter o f the Bhaga
va tapuréua . Edited, W ith a li fe of the au thor,
by Tefinach andra V asu .] pp. V i . vi i . 2 69 . affi‘
4513 1 3 b o b [Ca lcu tta , 1412 9 . e. 37.
DUNCAN (JONATHAN) . See ENGLAND .— Pcm' liament .
S ummary o f clauses of the Ac t o f Parliamen t o f
th e 18 th of May 1784 . Tran sla ted by J . Dun can .
1785 . 1412 5 . a .
DURGACHARANA GUPTA . Gup ta Press Avidhan ,
or a. D ic t i ona ry con ta i ni ng almo s t all the Benga li
11md Sanskri t words W ith the i r appropriate Bengaliand Engli sh equ ivalen t s Compiled by Durg a.Cha ran a ta a zm‘
NEW I [New and
enla rged edi tion .] Pt . I. pp. i i . 960 . [Ca lcutta ,14133 . a . 17.
Apparen tly no more waspublished .
DURGACHARANA RAKSHITA. 3 136 1 6 1663 6 1
6 616 6 16611 266mm 1 [Témb fila vauik ,or V a
'
fig iya Tamb fili Va isya . A t rea t i se on th e
Ti mb fila Va i sya ca ste ] pp. vi . 2 06,40.
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 5 . ee. 38 .
DURGADASA DE. 616 91- 636 6 1 [Galpa -
gujah .Sketches of Bengali female li fe ] pp. 44 . W6 16 ] 3 0 0 1 [Ca lcutta, 1412 7. 0 .
—DURGADASA 68
DURGADASA DE (continued) . WETI6 6 1 [Jub ili
yajfia . A drama t i c compo si t i on o n the D iamond
Jub ilee of th e re ign of Queen Vic toria , with special
reference to h er rule i n pp. 15 . $fi1$16 1
[O’alcutta , 14131. a.
616 1 - 6166 1 71161136 6 6 6 6 6 6 1 1 6 1m 63 1
[Ki lo bau , or The bla ck wi fe. A tale o f domes t i c
li fe amongst Hi n du s of th e presen t t ime ] pp. 48 .
W EI 3 0 0 0 [Calcu tta ,1412 7. e.
No. 3 of a series enti tled Galpa -
gujab .
E34 ( 7113 11 32 1 fifi G l [Suvarna -
golaker
safig i ta . Songs adapted from those i n the farce
Suvarn a - goleke of Bafik imchan dra Chattopé
dhyéya . Secon d edit i on .] pp. l o.
>Q 0 8 1412 9 . a .
DURGADASA See CUNN INGHAM (J .
fiTQI-EW I [Sik h - itihésa . A Bengali t ran s
lat io n o f Cunningham ’ s Hi story of the S ikh s,
wi th addi t ional chap ter s o n the Second S i kh w ar
by the edi tor Durgadésa Lehiyij1412 7. aa . 47.
W - b’
ffifi l [Adarsa - char ita . A b i o
graphical no t i ce o f Krish rjamohana V andyopé
dhyayaj pp. ii. 70 . 6 1616 16 1 u m. [Ca lcuttct1412 7.
mfifiz 611? I [Béfigélir gén a . Songs byBengali poet s . Comp iled with an i nt roduc t i on
,
alphabet i cal index con ta i n i ng the first line o f
ea ch poem,3 li s t of poet s and a. biographi cal
no t i ce o f ea ch , by Durgédésa Léh iyiJ pp. xi . i i i .75 , 1048 . W EI N 3 6 [Ca lcu tta ,
c c . 13 .
51W Wa
t 31W - ‘Tfi'ml [Dvédasa nfiri .
Sho rt no t i ces o f twelve celebrated H in du women .
pp. 2 2 8 . W 5 1 3 5
1412 1 11 . 2 6 .
DURGADASA RAYA. See NARO'I‘TAMA DZSA.
(W WI [Premabh ak t i- chandrika. Edi ted,wi th an in t roduc tory p refa ce, and no tes, by
Durgédésa RéyaJ 1412 3 .
SAfiKARA ACHZRYA. ah -
gm : [Mohammd
gara .] Edi ted W i th Bengali , H indi an d
Engli sh tran slat i ons by Durga Das Ray. 1888 .
14048 . a . 11.
71 DVIJENDRANATHA
DVIJENDRANATHA ?HAKURA (con tinued) .
QZQ m fiW I [Aryém i evarp Sfihe
b iéne. A sat ire on th e effec t o f an Ang licisinginfluence on Hindu s of the presen t t ime ] pp. 3 1 .
a fm fifl3 2 3 9 [Ca.lcu tta,
1412 5 . ee.
EASTERN BENGAL andASSAM. [For the Govern
men t Gaz ette and o ther publicat i on s of th e Pro
vince of Ea stern Bengal and A ssam.] See IN D I A .
— E’
a stern Benga l a nd Assam .
EDWARD VII King of Grea t Brita in and Ireland .
S 0 6 YOGESVARAGHOSHA.
with an Engli sh t rafisla tion , on th e Corona t io n of
His Mo st Graci ou sMaje sty Edw ard V IL,etc . 19 02 .
1412 9 . bb .
A short poem i n Bengali ,
The Coronat i on Song . Composed on the
occa si o n o f the co rona t i o n of K i ng Edw ardV II. ,
Emperor o f India . (um ¢ [Ab hish ekag i ta .]
pp. 7,8 , Beng . and English . C a lcu tta ,
1412 9 . bb .
In th e Ca lcu t ta Book - list , S ep t . 1902 , the name An andaCh an dra Mi tra app ears under the h eading Au thor , transla tor , or edi tor .
ELLERTON (J . F”) See B IBLE.— New Testamen t .
m e ta? erg 1m film? M 717116 1? etc . [Mafig ala
saméchéra . The New Te stamen t , t ran sla ted by
J . F. E11erton .] 842 . c . 11.
SeeBIBLE.—Ma tthew . Th eGospels acco rdi ng
t o St . Ma t thew and St . John,i n Engli sh and Ben
galee . [Transla ted by J . F. Eller t on .] 18 19 .
842 . e. 8 .
See BI B LE .- Jalm
, Gospel of . Th e Go spelof St . John
,i n Bengalee and Engli sh . [Tran sla ted
by J . F. Eller ton .] 18 19 . 306 8 . bb . 3 .
EMERSON (RALPH WA LD O) . 64511713 31W Emersonsandarva , or Tran sla t io n s f r om the es says of Mr .
R .W .Emerson of Ame rica . By aV illag er [signinghimself i n th e preface, XI, 31, 71 1 t .e.Y . N.M .) Pt . i .
pp. vi . 170 . Coach Beha r,1890 .
1412 5 . ee. 2 4 .
ENGLAND— India 0fiice . Ca talogue of
the L ibrary o f the In dia Oth ee . Vo l . II.—Pa rt i v .
Bengali, Oriya , and As same se Books. By J . F.
B lumhardt . pp. vi i i . 353 . London,19 05 .
Cat . Desk A.
—FAKIRDAS 72
14133 . e . 9 .
EPICTETUS . afimgzfi zw EW I [Epiktetaser
upadesa . Select i on s from th e Di scou rses o f Epictetu s
,t ran sla ted by Jyo t irindrenétha Thfikuraj
pp. viii. 80 . W m >o > s
1412 3 . a .
ESHAN CHUNDER BOSE. SeeTSENACHANDRAV ASU.
FAKiRDAs CHATTOPADHYAYA. See
CHANDRA V ANDYOPEDHYEYA, R avive ra . aW aW
[Dharmamafig ala . Edi ted,W i th a li fe of th e
autho r , by Fak irdés Chattopédhyéyaj
. 14133 . ff. 1 .
RAMA
ENGLAND— Parlia -men t . Summa ry of su ch of th e
clau ses of th e Ac t of Parliament o f th e 18th May
1784, as rela te to th e na t i ve s o f India . Tran s
la ted i n t o the B engal language by J . Dun can .
pp. 14 . [Ca lcu tta , ] 1785 . 1412 5 . a .
ENGLISH LANGUAGE. A self—gu i de to the knowledge o f the Engli sh language, in Engli sh and Bengalee, con tai n ing w o rd s o f on e to seven syllable s,W ith t hei r p ronunciat i on and meaning . To Whichis added a. short Engli sh g rammar . pp. vii i . 15 2 .
Calcutta,182 2 . 12 9 06 . b . 5 .
ENGLISH SPELLING-BOOK. Th e Engli sh spellingbook . No . I. W i th Bengali pronunc ia t i o n and
meaning and reading les son s, etc. (i ifi fi347113 1) [Imreji varg améléj pp. 102 . Ca lcu tta ,1854 . 12 9 06 . 8 8 8 . 9 .
EPHEMERIDES . 9 3 71 9 11995 1 I “ 12513118 $117 9
2 2 3 8 8 8 - 8 9 [Nfitana pafijika. An almana c
fo r th e Samva t yea r 1788, co rre sponding to A.D .
1866 3SW [Oa-lcu tta , l4133 . e. 8 .
5m w oe W 215 6 W 619 9 1189351 1
[Mahammadiya pafijiké . AMuhammadan almanac
for th e yea r 1306 B.S. By Muhamma d Riyéz al
Din Ahmad .] pp. 72 , 70, 72 . W 1 [Ca lcutta ,14133 . e . 10 .
W ? 9 5396 1 [Mahammadiya panp ké .
A Muhammadan almana c for B. S. 1309,
A .D .
1902 pp. 108, 193 . 3 9 0 17 [Ca lcu tta ,
14133 . e. 11.
W ”1896 1 W w oe ma W NW(P. M . Bagchi
’
s illu st ra t ed Di rectory of Indiafor 1899 o r 1306 B.S .) pp. viii . 48, 2 40, 2 86 , 2 4 ,
2 48, 16 , 43 2 , 2 16 . Ca lcu tta, 189 9 . 8°
73 FARID
FARTD al -DTN‘
ATTAR. See GIRISACHANDRA SENA .
w gm a l l [Tut tv ara tnamélzl A collec t i o n o f
S& f'
i anecdo tes taken from the Man tik al- tair o f
Fa rid al- Din‘
Atta'
u'J 1412 3 1 40 .
Tapa smala, o r L i ve s of Mahomedan Sa i n ts.
Comp iled from Tejkara tuloulia , a Persian w ork
[by Farid al- DIn‘
Atti rj. Transla ted i n to Ben
gali [by Girisachandra Sena .] ETW VTEH 6 pts.
Ca lcu tta,
1412 3 . 11 . 14 .
al -FARRA al-BAggAWi . S ee Husm ibn MAs‘
fm,
a I- Fu-
rrd a l- Bag fiaw z'
.
PASTE al - DiN.
ru n
(018 . 8 11111 e 6 118 8 1
M i a 64W [Mi'
sbéli al- Islfim . A t reati se
o n Muhammadan religious obli gat i on s,i n Mu
h ammadan Bengali verse ] pp. 136 . W 3 3 0 2
[Da cca , 1412 3. 11 .
FEER (LéoN) . See V IKRAMADITYA, King of Ujja
ye‘
n i . Con te s Indi en s . Les Tren te - deux Réci t s
d a Trén e t ra du i t s e t augmen tés d ’ une
étude e t d’un i ndex par Léo n Feer . 1883 .
2 348 . 9 8 . 34 .
F I RDAUS1. [Life ] See MUZAMMAL HAEK. CW
U fi’fi- bfi fi l Ferda usi cha rita , etc. 189 8 .
1412 7. aa . 15 .
"
i f? 7115 1711111 [Shéh - n émah . Tran slated
in to Muhammadan Bengali verse by Muhammad
Khath x Second edit i on .] pp. 345 . 3 2 3 1 [Ca lcu ttu , 1412 9 . g. 7.
GADADHARADASA . 5 5119166 1 [S. riuz'
x tha - dharma .
Ah accoun t in ver se of th e worsh ip of God , under
the name Sx' infith a , as taugh t by Rfidhfik rish h a
o f Naopég'i j pp. 16 . W291 >e o e [De cca,
,1896 ]
1412 3 . e .
GADA smnA. qmafw fi n [Nénfir thamafijeri
A Sanskri t vocabulary o f synonymns i n verse,with a. Bengali t ran sla t i on ] See GOPiRAMAigA
TARKARATNA. W WWpp. 1 - 2 0 . 1409 0 . b .
GAGANACHANDRA RAYA, of Gha z ipu r . 1mm]8 8m? am [Mahatma Puobfi l‘ i Bfibfi. An
a ccoun t of the life and teach ings of Pa-oh z'
n' i
Bébé, i .a. Harabhaja na D8 5 8 , a Hind u sain t o f
Ghaz i pur, born i n A.D . pp. ii . 6 0 . Ca lrutta , 1899 . 1 2 ° 1412 7.
—GANGABANA
GALPA-BHANDARA. 711m 2 19 9 1- 6 1631? 1 [Ga1pabhéndéra . A collec t ion of wi t ticisms a nd
humo rous anecdo tes ] pp. 108 . Ca lcutta,189 5 .
1412 7. e.
GANEsACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA. A Be n
galee D ic t i onary of Cou rt Terms . Compiled by
G. C . Mukerjee . pp. 38 . Ca lcu tta ,
14133 . a . 15 .
fi fi -Hifi‘
i l [Jivan i -
safig raha . Lives o femi nen t Indian sa in ts ] pp. i i i . 16 8 .
mo q [Ca lcu tta , 1412 7. 8 9 . 46 .
GAfiGAnASA, Son of Gapd la clci sa .
’
ew mgfi .
[Chhandomafijari A San skrit trea t i se on poe t ica lmetre s, in 6 sta bakas, W i th 2 Sanskrit commen
tarie s, and a Bengali transla t io n by Raimam‘
u ft
ya h a. V idyfira tna . Edited by Ramadeva Mis r a .
Second edi t io n .] pp. ii . 80 2 , vi i i .
3 0 5 0 [flfurshida bad, 14055 . b . 5 .
GANGADHARA NYAYARATNA. See Kmsa p
M I S RA . Q CZTW W 711337 [Prebodhach and l‘o
daya. nétaka . W i th a
‘
Beng ali t ran sla tion by
Gafigédhara Nyéyara tna and o the rs ] [ 18—35 .
14079 . a . 4 .
GAfiGADHARA VANDYOPADHYAYA. See RRNA
CHANDRA V ANDYOPADHYSYA. The First Collec tion
o f Engli sh synonyms expla i ned i n Bengali
Revi sed by Babu Gangadha r Banerj i . 190 2 .
14131 . g . 33 .
Transla t ion and Re tran sla t io n . Sixthedi t i o n . pp. i i . 2 2 3 . Ca lcutta , 1885 .
14131. f. 30 .
GAfiGAGATI DASA . See SARACHCHANDRA DATTAand GAfiGEGATI DASA . WWW«21m m139 1? 1
[Asfim pradeser v isesha vivara rjaj14131. f. 34 .
GAfiGANBRAYANA CHAKRAVARTT. W 5 15 1
[Jfifinamb udhh A comp ila ti o n o f Sanskri t tex t sbea ring on vario us po in t s o f Hi nd u religion ,domes t i c and social duties, W i th t ran sla t ions and
occa si on al no t es in Bengali . P t . 1. en t i t led Samsfim - t a t tva ; P t . i i . en t i tled Bmhnm - tu t tvu . ) 2 pt s.
3 1am R ae - aq [Ca lcu tta , [ 89 0
14033 . bb . 33 .
GANGABAMA, Ka vi. $13 M W em m
[Mah firfish tm-
purfina . A poem on th e Nam tha
75 GANGULI
invasion of Bengal during the t ime o f the Nawab‘
AII Virdi Q ui n , in th e mi ddle o f th e 18 th
cen tury . The fi rst Can to only, edi ted wi th an
h istorical i n troduct i on by V yomakese. Mustafi .]
W as See ACAD EM I ES, etc.—Calcu t ta .
Benga l Academy of Liter a ture. HTfm -W Q
9 158 11 71 [Séhi tya -
pa rish at- patrik8 .] Vo l . xi i i . ,
no . 4 . [1894, 0 156 ] 14133 . f. 18 .
GANGULI (T. See TSRAKANZTHA GAitGOPZ
DHYAYA.
GAUDAPADA ACHARYA. See KmsmgA.
The Sénkhya Kériké also th e commentary of
Gaurapada t ran sla ted i n to Bengali . 1 887.
14048 . if.
C‘ffii‘imfi? WWW I [Ag ama, o r Agama
sfist ra . An epi tome of th e Méndukyopanish ad .
Chap ter s i i . to i v . on ly of th e Sanskri t t ex t, wi tha Bengali p ro se versio n by Mahendranfitha Gho
shat ] pp. 76 . amen? R 8 8 [Bena res,14010 . c .
GAURADASA VAIRAGT. mfm e 31W515 fi ifli l [Adi - Brahmfiuda - bhéndéra . A col
lec t i on of San skri t verse s, co nta i n ing charm s,medicinal recipe s, as t rological and o ther omens
and p rognost ica t i on s, compiled byGauradésa from
va ri ous Tan tric and o ther sources . W i th Bengali
prose transla t ion s . Four th edi t ion ] pp. 158 .
{M9 Ca lcu tta , 14003 . 0 . LG)
Fownsp a r t of a. series en ti tled Genredesa -
granth zi veli.
W “ W i lt I [Lampete r n ékekhat . A
farce . Thi rd edi t ion ] b i aci Calcu tta ,14003 . e.
Formspar t of a seri es en ti tled Gauradfise -
granthfivali.
GAURAGOVINDA RAYA. ts im W W I
[Hindudharmer punaru t thfina . A t rac t on th e
revival o f H i nduism .] pp. 30 . W [Ca lcu tta , 1896 ] 1412 3 .
W M I [Kesavachandra . A brief accoun t
of Kesavach andra Sena, and o ther leaders o f theBrahma Saméjj pp. 2 8 . 3 1512 5 16 1 9 17 5 8 [Ca lcutlu
, 1412 7. a .
C?s' f'flim [Kcsavach andrer an tar
h i hya . Ah abs t ra c t o f a lectu re on the teachings
o f Kesavachan dra Sona .] W W [Ca loutta , 189 6 ] 1412 3 . c .
—GHERANDA 76
GAURAGOVINDA RAYA (continued) . cam3 9 11717 [Kesavach andrer upésya . A lec ture on
the a im of Kesavachandra ’s religious worship ]
pp. 2 0 . 3513 13513 1 [Ca lcutla ,1412 3 . c .
311m ? $371 9 W I [Sri Krishner ji vana
o dha rma . The li fe and religio n of Krishna .]
pp. vii i . 2 86‘
é ffiflTfl5 17 5 9 [Ca lcu tta~,1412 3 . f. 40 .
[Second edi t i on .] pp. V 111 . 2 86 Z -fEWlGI
3 17- 5 8 [Ca lcu tta , 1412 3 . f. 44 .
GAURAMOHANA CHANDRA.
7817916 11111? 8mm
6 1379 511113 1fi‘mrwafer 297 6 81 I [Svadharma tyég ir
vyavasthé. Deci si on s o f pandi t s o f th e Su
va rnavanik ca ste , refusin g to re - adm i t a Hi ndu
convert to Chri s tian i ty in t o the i r communi ty ]
pp. 8 . 391916 16 1 b o o ) [ Ca lcutta ,1412 5 . ee.
GAUTAMA. cafiwfia - Wfi aq l [Dharmasfi tra .
Adhydyas i i i ., vi i i . , x i . Sanskri t tex t , with Benga lit ran sla t i o n s and no tes ] See BAN ESACHANDRA DATTA . fa
‘ h‘
zg I [Hi n du-
sfistraJ Pt . iii .
,
pp. 4 8 5 8 . [ 189 5 140 85 . e . 45 . (vol .
( 5133 71312123 1 I [Gau tama - samh ité. A cod e
o f d/za /rma , i n 2 9 adhyfiyas . Sansk ri t text, wi thBengali t ransla ti o n .] S ee PAfiCHENANA TARKA ‘
RATNA BHAr '
rECHARYA. ®Jfi i ‘ffi -fl‘ifiifi I [fina
v imsa ti samh itaj pp. 435 - 464 .
14039 . e . 2 0 .
GHANARAMACHAKRAVARTT. [Life ] scamm
KACUARArgA BRAHMACHARi BHATTACHARYA . 2 97- 2 3“
[V ztng ara tnaj [1886 ] 1412 7. a .
5 16 8 W [Dha rma - mangala . A reli
gion s poem .] pp. iii . 335 .2511713 13 1 b i k e [Culcu tta ,
8° 1412 9 . e . 16 .
GHATAK Bengali made ea sy fo r Engli shmen
and Engli sh knowing people . pp. i i . i i i . 10 1 .
Ca lcu tla,19 03 . 14131 . e.
(QEAZZALT. S ee M uhAMMAD i b n MUEIAMMAD,
G’m z z dll .
GHERANQA. maaw CW Q ’TQfQTflI [YOgara tnmalso called Gheranda - sa inh ita. A work on th e
Yoga,ma inly on t he bod ily po s tu res and o ther
Tan t ri c a spec t s of th e sys tem,i n t he form of seven
77 GHOSE
lecture s in ver se, delive red to a pup i l . Sanskri ttex t , wi th a B engali pro se t ran sla ti on by Kel liprasanna V idyfira tnaj pp. i v . 12 2 . 6 1513516 1 5 2 3 0
1886 ] 14048 . b . 35 .
ermi ne: mm «2 1311 6 31? I
[Yog asfistrm Th e Ghera nda - samhi ta, wi th selec
t ion s from other works on yoga . Sanskri t text ,w ith Bengali translat i on s and preface ] pp. 4 14 .
[ 189 1, etc . ] See PER IOD ICAL PUB L I CAT I ON S .— Ca l
ou tta . WH QTW I [Arun odaya .] Pt . i .,
[ 1890 , etc .] 14133 . g . 16 .
- 712 156 1 l [Gheranda - samh itfi. San
sk rit text , wi th a Bengali t ransla ti on ] See PRASANNAKUMARA BHATTACHARYA . mfifi ’
ifif [Yogam
h udh i . ] [ 1896 ] 14048 . a . 19 .
GHOSE (G. See GIRISACHANDRA GHOSHA.
GHOSH (H . {Q —W KW ] [Hasta tan t ra
v ayana . A trea tise on na tive han d - loom weaving ]331
2
617 713 ] 3 3 5 0 [Ca lcu tta , 1906 ]1412 5 . ddd. 3 .
GHOSH (R ) . Soc PASICHKNANA GHOSHA.
(n LAM NAB1 ibn‘INAYAT ALLAH . W its
3515 115 5 W ffl‘g ] 1513 32 115?etc. [Kisaé al- anb iyé .
A hi s tory of the sa in t s from Adam to Muhammad ;b e ing an enlarged vers ion in Muhammadan Bengali
verse , of Qbulfim Nabi ’ s Hindu stani t ran sla t ion
of the Persian Kisa'
s al- e nbiya of 1811511 al-Nishfi
ph r i,by Tfij al- Di n Muhammad, Muhammad
and‘
Abd al-Wahhéb .] pp. i v . i i . 9 2 0 .
W W I 3 0 0 C} [Ca lcu tta , 1412 3 . hh . 1.
(n LAM 11119 135 111. w ww- faaior l [Mu rshi d
v ilz'
tp. Verses i n m emory of the la te Maulav i
Télib Allah , th e au thor ’ s religiou s perceptorj
pp. 3 1 . ?W EI 9 0 0 8 [Cctlcuttc g1412 9 . a .
QEULAM SARWAR . SeeKun’AN. m m76m;
[Koran Arab i c tex t, wi th a. Bengali t ransla t i on
a nd commen ta ry by Na‘
im al- Din, a ssi sted by
[ 1887, etc .] 14509 . b . 18 .Qha lim Sarwar .]
See MUi’
IAMMAD i bn ISMR‘
EL, Bufi firi . Fifi
mflfl’
fi ‘ ffifi fi [Sa li ili . Arabi c text, wi th 8. Ben
gali t ranslat i on , commen ta ry,and no tes , by Na
‘
im
al- Din, a ss i s ted by 911311151 111 Sarwar .] [ 189 8, etc .]1452 2 . b . 17.
—GIRINDRANATHA 78
(113 0 191111 SARWAR (continued) . See NA‘m al- Dix
,
Mau- lavi . CWWflEfi 3131169 6 1 [Z ubda t a l- maszi’il.
Compi led wi th the a ssi s tance of Sa rwa r .]1412 3 . h . 19 .
tt
See NI ZAM , SlmiL/e. W 6 9 1? 6 11313117132
1 I
[Fa tfiwé i‘
Alamg iri . T rans la ted wi th the a s sis
tance of (fli ulfi-m Sa rwar .] [1884 , etc.]1412 3 . b . 2 2 .
GIRIDHARA. See JAYADEVA, Son of Bhojadeva .
71512 1513 619 61712121 %CW .a new 9 1117 18 618 1
[Gi tagovinda . A met rical t ransla t i on by Giri
dhara .]
GIRIJABHI'
ISHANA BHAITACHARYA.9 11mm
2119 1511 I [Paschime Bengal i . A tale showing the
vi ces to which Bengali Babus are addic ted when
in service away from the i r homes ] pp. 1 15 .
W 16 1 u m [Ca lcu tta,1412 7. d.
era fifi 31871317
! [Pravési Bengali . Shortske t ches, exposi ng some of the v iciou s habi ts to
which Bengali s are addi c ted when away from
thei r na tive coun try, and free from social re
st ra int s .] pp. i i . 96 . 5 2 3 3 [Calcu ttm1412 5 . e.
GIRIJAPRASANNARAYACHAUDHURT. 21118 71155[Bankimohandra . An analysi s and cri t i cal review
of two ofBafikimch andra ’s novels, viz . z— Krislm a
ki n ter W ill, and Chandrasekharm] pp . vi i . 106 ,36 . ?W GI b i ke [Calcutta , 1886 ] 8°
14131. d.
ZW I [Bahkimch andrm An analysi s
and cri tical review o f three of Bankimch an dra ’ s
no vels, v iz . z—Durgesanandin i , Kapfilakunqlalfi ,
and Mrinfilin i ] pp. 2 8,6 8, 78 .
251513116 1 9 2 3 4
[Calcutta , 14131 . d.
Zf’qfi’M I [Bahkimch andrm A cri ti cal analys i s and exami na t i on o f the novels o f Bank im
chandra Chat tOpfidbyfiyaJ 3 pts. 3 131 13513 ] [Ca l
cutta , 14131. d. 42 .
GIRTNDRANATHA VANDYOPADHYAYA.$138 1
312 I [Mira Bi i. Ah hi sto rical novel na rra ting
th e i nc iden ts which led to the Bri tish conques t
of the Panjab .] pp. 19 6 .71513 3516 1 b o o a [Cul
cutta, 1412 7. e .
79 GIRISACHANDRA
GIRTSACHANDRA 3 1 6 0 11 111. Di seases o f women
By Gi ri sh Chan dra Bag chee
Revi sed an d correc ted by Rai Doyal Chandra
Shome Bahadur . - Cfls‘f I) [Striroga .] pp. 4 ,
4 , 39 , 636 . Ca lcu tta,1899 . 1412 5 . b . 15 .
in Bengali .
GIRISACHANDRADASA. CFTTW QI- bfi'
fi l [L okaA sho rt a ccoun t o f the li fe o f
Loka nfi tha Brahmachéri , a famou s devo tee o f
Ba rad i i n th e di stri c t of De cca, who i s sa id to
have li ved to the ag e of pp. 3 1 . 6 13 51 3 2 3 9
[Da c ca , 12° 1412 7. a .
nfith a - cha rita .
GIRISACHANDRA GHOSHA. See SHAKSPERE11116 21212 1 [Macbeth Tran sla ted by Girisaeh andra
Ghosha .] 14131.
93111 CETUTW I [Abfi Husain . A comedy ]
pp. 6 7. 2513 13516 1 3 0 0 0 [Ca lcutta14131. a . 37 (2 )
ZfaWIW I [Balidéna . A social drama. on
the evils of selling gi rls i n marr iage . Seconded it i on ] pp. 2 0 2 . ?afififlm 5 0 3 8 [Ca lcutta ,
12 ° 14131 .
W 1 [Ch andri A tale o f the Indian
mu ti ny ] pp. 16 4 . Q ffi zfi Tflb i b s [Ca lcu tta ,1 2
°1412 7. (1.
15 26 9 116 19 131671 éfimfiwm i [Chha tra
pa t i Sivéji . An hi st orical d rama on th e li fe of
pp. vi . 2 35 . $13 3513 1 > O > S [Ca lcu tta ,
14131 .
Sivéjfl
fflfW -m fi l [Giri sa -
g i tév ali . A col
lec tion of poem s and songs by Girisachandra
Ghosha . Ed it ed with a life o f the au thor by
Av inésachandra Gangopédhyi ye l pp. 2 6 , 448,
3 1 . 3 0 3 °
1412 9 . aa . 1.
ffim-mfi l [Gi risa -
gran thévali . Th e
complete work s o f Girisach andra Ghosh a .] 3 vol s .
6 315 6 16 1 3 2 3 3 etc. [Ca lcu tta , 189 2 8°
1412 7. g . 8 .
fflqf‘ T-m ’
cfi l [Gi ri sa -
g ran thévali . The
complete work s of Girisach andra Ghosh a , edited
byUpendranfi tha Mukhopédhyfiyaj ?N E ] $ 9 5 2
[C'
a lcu tta,19 05 1412 7, g , 17,
In progress.
GIRISACHANDRA 80
GIRISACHANDRAGHOSHA (con tinued) . ETH‘
Ifoi'r I
[Hérfinidhi A so cial pp. 16 6 . 5 15 13516 1
R m [Ca lcu tta , 14131. a .
?H'
c’fiflm l [Kfilépfihfiiz A drama on
th e con que st o f Ori ssa during th e t ime of 8 1113 1
pp. 2 041 . Ca lcutta,
14132 . a .
mai n , Nawab of Bengal.]
3 17 3 8 [ 189 6 ] 12°
flTflTW I [Méyévaséna A dome s t ic
drama .] pp. 215513563 1 3 0 0 8 [Ca lcuttm14131. a .
m l [Praphulla . A d rama i n 5 ac t s,
exposing th e vi ce s of modern Bengali 1i fe.] pp.
176 . 6 16 6 16 1 9 2 3 6 [0 6 1011 117614131. a.
Q‘fm 71195 [Pfirnach andra nétaka . A
drama t ical versio n of Kafichanamélé , a Bengali
t ale founded on a B uddh i st . legend .] pp. 1 2 8 .
351W [Ca lcu tta , 14131. a .
716 W 9 f1g ] I [Sabhya tfir panda . A farce ,di rec ted aga i n st th e int roduc t i o n of W es tern
civili z at i on ] pp . 50 . >O ° > [Ca lcu tta ,
14131. a .
GIRTSACHANDRA W SW W 17 6 6 1
fi w -Efi E I [Mahéréni Sarat Sun
dar ir jivan a—charita . A b iography o f Mahérén i
Sa ra t Sundarij pp . 139 . 36613516 1 3 0 0 5 [Calcu tta
,1412 7.
wgfim I [Bituv ihfirah A descript io n o f
th e sea son s of th e yea r , i n verse .] pp. iv . 1 17.
6 16 6 16 1ms» 1412 9 . c .
£71 WW 1 [Sva rga o n araka . Heaven
and hell ; an allegori cal poem . ] pp. 58 . 6 5 1 3
[Ra ngpfum 1412 9 71 .
GIRI$ACHANDRA SENA. See FARED al- DINTapasmala, o r Live s of Mehomedan Saint sTranslated in to Benga li [by Girisachan dra Sena] .
18 80 - 95 . 1412 3 . h . 14 .
See HAN ?” 5 717777 172 7. {Kim}? I etc . [Diwfin
o f Hafi z , t ran sla ted from th e Persian , with no te s ,by Gil' isacha ndi'a Sena .]
1412 9 . 3 9 . 2 .
See HUSAIN i bn MAs‘
t‘
JD, a l- F ur rd a l
Bagfiaw i . {fi fi - fii fi fi‘fll etc. [Mishk z
'
i t al
8 1 CHRISACHANDRA—GOPALACIIANDR .\
ma'
séb ili .
Translated i n to B engali, wi th no te s GOOROO DASS BANERJEE. See GURUDSSA VANfrom
‘
Abd al- Buli li’ s Pe rsian commen tary , by DHYOPRDHYSYA.
9 o 3
Gi n sach and i a Sena .] [ 189 eta ] GOPALA BHANR . ( 917
19 113“
6 13 I [Gopz’
ila Bh e'
m r .
3 ‘ h “ 2 1 ‘ A collec t ion of wi t t icism s of Gopfila t'
ngr , 11.
See KCR AN. C351?[4 ”1135 l [Koran 5 11 3 1 11: no ted j es te r a t th e cou r t of Maharaja Krishna
The Koran , t ransla ted by Girisa ch and ra Sena .] chandra O f Nadia .] pp i i . 90 . 5 133 513 ] 9 6 5 9
[ 1908 -1 8° 1412 3 - 11 - 3 9 [0 6 18 1116 1412 7.
$1191 $1212” [Atma -jivan a . An au tob io GOPALA BHATTA, Nephew of Prawsfin anda .
8 1 3 131113 ] PP V 146 3 15 3 513 1 3 0 8 0 [Ca lcutta q [Life ] See SIsIRAKUMZi RA GHOSHA. am ififl‘fi1907-1 8
0°
1412 7' bb ' 2 7° 6 3 6 511 9 115 1 5 3 1 [Prab odh fmanda o GOpz'
t la
Bh at t aj [1 89 6 ] 1412 3 . e.
6 6 1716 6 6 1166 166 6 «916 6 6 16 6 I [Moham
mader jivan ach arita . A l ife Of th e P rophe t GOPALA BHATTA, Tu tor of Ba llfi la. Sena . See
Muliammad .] 3 pts. 5 1718513 1 3 6 0 9 - 0 3 [Ca l BALLELA SENA , King of Benga l .
ou tta, 8 0 ‘1412 3 h - 17 [Belli la - cha rita . A San skri t po etical ch roni cle
in tw o can to s , pu rporting to have b een or iginally
compile d by GOpéla Bh a t t zt .]14058 . b . 2 5 .
6 66 61 115 11 [Ta t tvara tnaméli A collec t i onof Sfifi anecdo te s taken from the Persi an Mantik
al- tair of Fa rid al-Din‘
Attfir, and th e Masn aw i
of
-
Jalél zt l- Din , Rfimi . Second edi tion .] pp. i v .
GOPALACHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA’ 3516 6 1
1 16 .3 17- 2 3 [Ca lcutta ,
1TIFHI [Kavitéméli Mi scellaneou s poems, ed ited ,
1412 3 . h . 40 .
with a. life of the poet , by Devendrav ijaya V 8 8 6 ]
GIRISACHANDRA VASU . 166 6 6 6 8 16 1 [Bili ter PP 19 , 12 4 6 6 6 1-
16 w oo 10
1
11
4
7
3266 , 1
3
8
9
9
53
3
1)a .
pa tre .
Le tters con taining an account of the
author’ s exper ience of Engli sh life and cu stom s .”Elm I [Ya t indra - chari ta . A li fe o f
Second ed it i on .] 2 pts. 3 51211121 1 3 2 3 0 [Ga l Bhéskari nanda , a celebra ted a scetic of Benares .]
outta , 1886 .] pp. 80 . 6 16 6 16 1 3 6 3 31412 7. b .
GOPALACHANDRA M I TRA , Rev . See CYeiuAN,
Sa i nt, Bishop of Carthage .12 112? Q IIifZII[ 218 9 75
3 8 11 111 1 1 [Prabh ur Prz'
t r tha ne'
t v ishayaka upadesa .
w g izq I aim GT‘FI
’
are?3 16 54 (6m I Transla ted by Gopfilaoh andra Mi tra .] [185L]
[Jfitita t tvm H i ndu ca stes . P t . 1. Brahman s,1412 3 . a .
Kéyasth as, andV aidyasof B engal .] pp. viii . 130 . GOPALACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA, See
Cha -
ndpur, Tippera , 3 0 50 WALLAC E (Sir D . I R ussi a
Tran sla ted by Gopal Ch andra Mukh opadhyaya .
GOBHILA. C‘fiIfiSfi -m fll [Grihyasfi trm Ex
1412 7. bb . 2 .
tract s from Prep . i i . W i th Bengali t ra nsla ti on s Ga ndhab an ik - ta tw a . [A
and notes ] 11895 ! See RAM5 5 0 9'
HANDRA DATTA '
t rea tise on th e Gandhab an ik ca st c .] By Gopa l
1 [Hmdu -
sastrm] P t“ “ 1 ° PP' Chandra Mukorjco . pp. 15 8 . 0 1116 111611 , 19 0"
[189 15 - 9 1 21 140 85 . e . 45 .(V O1. 1412 5 . ee.
[8 0 0 0 11 11 edit i o n .] pp. v i . 2 72 . Ca lcutta ,
3 0 3 01412 5 . ee.
i fitflfl' Gfl‘ l l [Tarop - bh raman a . Travels
i n Europe .Second edit ion ] pp. vi . 2 2 1 .
751767
2116 1 3 i az [Ca l cutta , 1886 ] 1412 7.
GOBINDA CHANDRA BYSACK. See Govmm
CHANDRA BASKK.
GOKULANANDA MAHANTA THAKURA.3I1W GOPALACHANDRA SENA GUPTA. SeeAYURvEnA
3 1111143 211 3 1117 [Mrida iiga- v fidyérii ava . SXRASAii GRABA. W
‘
IQC’fiW-flifli fi i I
Le sson s on th e m a specie s o f drum played sfirasafigrah a .Ed ited , with a Benga li pro se
by s trik ing w i th th e hand ] pp. x i i . 56 . am li l t ran sla ti on , by Gopfilach andm Sen a Guptnj
3 2 3 8 [Ca lcutta ,
1412 5 . d .
( i
83 GOPALACHANDRA
GOPALACHANDRA VIDYARATNA. A Compani on
t o San skri t Gramma r an d Compo si t i on [In
Sa n sk rit,Bengali , and Engli sh ] pp. 11 . 76 .
Ca lcu tta,189 1 . 1 2 1409 2 . a .
GOPALADASA MUKHOPADHYAYA. See TANTRAS .
Wflfi a’flcl W [Mahfinirvéna tan tra W i th a
Bengali t ran sla tion by Gopéladésa MukhOpéf
dhyfiyaj [ 19 0 l .] 14036 316 17.
GOPEEKISSENM I TTER . See Gori x e ismgAM I TRA .
GOPTJANAVALLABHADASA. 6 1316 6 6 6 1 [Ba sika
mang ala . A me trical b iography of Rasikfinanda ,d i sciple o f Syfimfinanda , the founder of th e Sya
ni énand i sect o f Vaishnava s . Edited , wi th an
in troduc tion , by Séradépra séda M i t ra .] pp. 15 ,
187. 6 1616 16 1 [Ca lcutta ,1412 7. bbb . 5 .
Gori xmsnm M I TRA . See BROWN (0 .
Békyébali, Revi sed and improved by Gopee
K i s sen Mi tter . ] 877. 14131. f. 14 .
GOPTRAMANA TARKARATNA. 6351116 135311 ! EKo
shach anclriké . A collect ion o f 8 San sk ri t vocabularies. Edi ted wi t h Bengali transla t i on s by
Gopiramana Tark ara tna .] pp. 6 0 .
“
6 1351 3 17 3 0
[Da cca ,1409 0 . b .
GOSAIN-DAS SARKAR . 6 166 6 1616 11 [Mahesa
méh fitmya . A eulo gy i n ver se of Mahesachandra
Nyfiya ra tna l pp. lo. 33133713 1 $2 9 3 [Calc-utta ,1412 9 . b .
GOTAMA, surnamed AKSHAPKDA. 6 116 666 1
[Nyéyadarsan a . Aphori sms of th e Nyéya. P hilo
sophy ; bei ng the Sansk ri t Sfitras of Go tama wi th
a commen tary by Harinétha Tarkasiddh z’
t nt a and
Asut osh a Tarkabh fishana . W i th Bengali i n ter
pre ta tion s of th e whole and n o tes by Sarvesv ara
Sérvabh a uma-J 6 13 7516 1 5 17 3 8 [Calcutta , 1894,etc. ] 14048 . dd . 2 1.
In progress.
( 9116 6 6 616 W W I [Nyéyadar
sane , Adhyéya 1 . The San skri t text of the Sfitrawi th V étsyéyana
’s commen ta ry . Edi ted wi th a
Bengali t ran sla t i on by Ki liv ara V edfin tavég isaj
pp. i i . v . xvi . 1 18 . M E] 3 0 9 0 [Ca lcu tta ,19 06 ] 14049 . bb . 18 .
GOVINALALA VANDYOPADHYAYA. See HARis
C HANDRA BHA'
I’
I‘ACHARYA KAVIRATNA. mfifim a
—GOVINDAMOHANA 84
[Jarévair zi gym Edi ted wi th a me tri cal vers i o n
by Gov inaléla ]
GOVINDACHANDRA BASAK , 6 6666 116 6 16 11 6 1 6 116 166 161 1 [V ang iya jfit imélz
’
t ]Th e Ca s te syst em in Benga l. By Gob inda
Chandra Bysack . P t . 1. pp. i i . 1 19 .713717117165
[Mymen sing77, 1412 5 . e.
GOVINDACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTT. - 3 66 6 1
[Sube la samvéda . A Va i shnava d r ama .] pp. i i .
48 . 6 15 1 8 17 17 1;
14131. a .
GOVINDACHANDRA DASA. W 6 [Chandana .
Poem s on na t i o nal topi c s . ] pp. i i . 1 2 0 . 6 16 211 26 1
5 0 0 0 [Ca lcu tta , 189 6 ] 1412 9 . a .
I [Kunkuma . M i scellaneou s poem s .]
pp. 138 . 6 16 6 16 1 3 6 3 17 [Ca lcu tta ,1412 9 . b .
0 2 171 G 2551 [Prema o phula . Short poems .Second edi t io n .] pp. 1 2 5 . 6 15 1351791 3 1 3 3 [Ca l
cutta , 1412 9 . b .
GOVINDA DASA, Kam
‘
n zja .3116 6 16 2 6 6 6 1
,Z’
xg‘
Iq—éfi I [Bhaish ajyara tnévali A t rea t i se o n
therapeu ti c s . San skri t tex t , wi th a Bengali t ran sla t i o n by Ch andrak uméra Kavib hfishana ] pp. xv i .772 . 6 16 6 1131 3 0 0 0 [Ca lcu tta ,
14043 . e . 31.
GOVINDA DASA, Va ishna’va. poet. 071113 711 W163 ?
9 11116 17171 I [Govinda Déser padévali . A collecti o n
of poem s by Govin da Désaj See AGHORACHANDRA
GHOSHA. Fi fi 711W I [Safig i ta ségara ] Vo l . i .1412 9 . b . 33 .
C’flflT WT’TN 9 11116 161 I [Another collec ti o n
of the poem s of Govi nda D5 5 6 ] See AKSHAYA
CHANDRA SARKAR . £11913”
6 16 1 Hifi i I [Prfich i na
kflvya - sa'
fig rahaj Pt . i . [ 1884—86 ]1412 9 . g . 8 .
CWW ’T—flmfi l [Govindadésa -
padéva li .
Th e poems of Gov i nda Désa, edi ted , wi th notes,by Kalida sa Nathaj P t. i . 6 16 6 16 1, 6 12 156 6 116113
8 9 0 [Ca lcu tta , 190 1, etc.] 1412 9 . c c . 6 .
GOVINDAMOHANA BAGCHI. 6 16 11- 6 16 6 1 [Asa
k énana, or The ga rden o f hope . Short poem s onth e presen t mi serable con di t i on of Ind ia ] pp. 18 .
W E1 [Ca lcutta ,1412 9 . a .
87 GURUNATHA
GURUNATHA VIDYANIDHI BHA'I'IACHARYA
(con tinu ed) . ‘W fl- 6 c‘m z l [Sabdarfipa - kalpa
drume . Alphabe tically a rranged example s of
Sa n skri t noun - inflex ion ,wi th n ote s in San skri t and
Be ngali ] pp. x iv . 1 2 6 . flaw1409 0 . b b . 2 5 .
GURUTARANAMUKHOPADHYAYA. airm zr-W I
[Bélivadha kfivya . A my thologi cal poem on th e
slaugh ter o f th e mo nkey—chief Bali by Ri maj
pp. 1 14 . VW] 3 3 0 8 [Da c ca,1412 9 . a .
HEFIZ. Shi 'rd z i . s law 1 W 1 cams erm EI
W Q f‘c
fii‘. (Fem [D iwén ofHéfig .
Thei
first half, t ra n sla ted from the Per sian i n to
B engali pro se, wi th no te s, by Girisach andra Sena .]
pp. xi . 360 . ¢ffi $i€i 3 17- 5 8 [C a.lcu tta ,1412 9 . 2 .
HALDER (NURSING CH UN DER) . See NARAS IMHACHAN DRA HALDER .
HALTM al - DTN, Shah of Kaniha ti. [Familyhistory ] See TAJAMMUL A li
,of Ka n iha ti . CETG
‘
QT
fM - cfi’
fifll [Tawfirikh i fi alimi ] 126
.
1412 7. a . 53 .
HARABHAJANA DASA, of Gha z ipur, surnamed
PAOHARi BABE. [L ife ] See GAGANACHANDRA RAM ,
of G/z a z ipu r .r15 l we z réfi am I [Mahatma Pao
hei ri Babe.) 189 9 . 1412 7. aa.
HARACHANDRA CHAUDHURT. GR EWQ
TQ W§ If€§ ©113c $fi $TQ I [Bhfira tavarsh iya A rya
jfitir prachalite. ka rmakfiuda . A compendium of
t h e religio u s Ob se rvances of mo dern Indo - Aryans .]P t . i . pp. i i . 72 , 16 . mafia R h b [Sherpw g
1412 3 . f. 43 .
HARADHANA CHATTARAJA. 3 73 . fi aiw vmm[Utta ra - Sr i ri mara séyan a . A poem con ta i ni ng
th e st ory of Rama. an d S i te a-f ter th e re scue of
Si te f r om w aua l pp . 388 . $fa$r€1 w as
[Ca lcu tta.
, 1412 9 . e.
HARADHANA CHATTOPADHYAYA. See
Ke x smsA MI TRA. 951? [At ula -
g ran th zi
v a l i . Edited by Hérédh an a Cha t topédhyéyaj[ 1904 , etc. ] 8
°
1412 7. ee. 2 5 .
HARADHANA DASA, of Ma lda . fnamifita $3 51ai 5 emcsrl
’z tffia firw -Esi I [MiraBéijir karehé .
The reli gi ous t ea ch ing s in verse o f Rfipa Gosvfimi,
—HAP.ALALA 88
a V a ish h ava sai n t , a s impa rted to hi s favou ri te
pupil Mira Bai t ] pp. 2 2 . afmw mmw eo n.
[Ca lcu tta , obl. 8° 1412 9 . b .
HARADHANA RAYA. w w- ima ?Ra fw a
[Sura tha - uddh éra . A my thological drama ba sedon a s tory i n th e Mfirkandeyapuréna . Secondedit inn .] pp. 186 . ¢fi‘WN 1 [C
'a lcn ila
,
14131. e.
HARAGOPALA DASA KUNDU . See KAMALALO
GHANA, of Rangpu r . Effi afl- fifl 3 135] I [Ch andik z’
l
vijaya . Edi ted wi th an i n troduc t i on by Ha ra
gopfila. D5 5 3.Kundu .] [ 1907, etc.] 14133 . if . 4 .
HARAGOVINDA LASKAR CHAUDHURT. wmax
Tam?! [Dasi n anav adha . The slaughter o f
Reveri e ; a. poem wri t ten as a sequel to Mi chael
Madh usfidana Da t ta’ s Megh an i davadh aj pp. vi i i .
8, 400 . afimtflaw e [Ca lcutta ,1412 9 . cc. 8 .
HARAKUMARA BHATTACHARYA. 33 371513 I
Th e L i gh t o f th e world . [Nfi I-jahén . A d ramaon th e bet rothal and ma rriage of th e Empero r
Jahangi r and Nfi rjah i n ] pp. 16 , 15 2 . Ca lcutta,
1899 . 14131. a . 47.
HARAKUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA, of Ba con .
<3 f‘ ffll l [Guru o sishya . A ca techi sm o f
V aish ri ava. religious ph ilo sophy for th e use of the
Negarb hég Harisabhé . W i th Sanskri t quo tat i on s .] pp. iv . 1 18 . VI6 1 3 17- 2 0 [Dacca ,
1412 3 . e.
HARALALA GUPTA, Ka z'
z
'
rdja . See GOV IN DA SENA,Son of Krish '
nava lla bha . flffi ’
é fi‘
tfi fifi l [Pa ri
bhéshépradipa . Edited wi th a. Bengali paraphra se
by He raléla Gup te .]14043 . b .
wic —W ifiem l [Ayfirveda bhasha
b h idhéna . A dic t i ona ry o f medi cal plan t s and
drugs. Thi rd edi t i on .] pp. x vi. 35157 4513 1
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 5 . b .
[Fif th edit ion .] pp. i n . 18 1, V 1 ] .
5 0 3 0 [Calcutta , 1412 5 . b .
fw - afi wm I [S i ddha - mush tiyog a . A
collec t i on of mushliyoga remedie s fo r the treat
men t o f o rdi nary ailmen ts . Si x th edi ti on ]
pp. 6 7. ?W WI [Ca lcutta ,1412 5 . b .
89 HARANACHANDRA
HARANACHANDBA RAKSHITA. See Sm x spm
C7I§r9 f§ § I [The Play s o f Shak spere,t ran sla t ed by Hai rénachandra Raksh itaj [ 189 6189 8 ] 14131. b . 2 4 .
[ 19 00 14131. b . 2 6 .
CW -m [Hemabéra . Ten shor t s tories .]
pp. 107. aafa asm b c o z [Ca lculta ,1412 7. e.
asfi‘
tfifi ( «I 6 1993 I [Kaimin i o k zi fichana .
Woman and gold : 3. s tory illus tra t ing the religious
teac hings of Ramakri sh na Paramah amsa . Secondedition ] pp. 347. M m [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 8 . a . 2 8 .
a rcmm m [Pra tibhfisundari A tale
o f Ujjayini and th e a s trologer Mihira,son of
V arahaj pp. iv . 374 .251
”
?m w » [ca lcutta,
,
1412 7.
27577111575 1 31357“ I [Vafigasfih itya Bafik im .
A c ri t i cal exami na t i on o f the work s of Bafikim
Chandra , and thei r influen ce on Bengali li teratu re,with a. sho rt li fe o f th e noveli s t . Second edi t i on .]
pp. 35 , 2 2 3 . 3513 3 513 1 8 9 0 8 [Ca lcu ttm1412 5 . e. 36 .
ZCEK 0 13 517? [V ahger sesha - vi ra . An
hi s tori cal novel deali ng wi th inciden t s i n the li fe
of Raj e Pra tépéditya . Second edi ti on .] pp. i i .
2 9 8 . >O o a [Ca lcutta ,1412 7. cc.
HARANACHANDRA VANDYOPADHYAYA. See
Ummsm ns. emsnf‘
m : I I [Sfmt ipfitha n W ith
a Bengali transla tio n by Hai ri i'
xach a ndraj 189 2 .
14010 . e. 43 .(v01.
HARANATHA DEVA sAsmi . See 13mm . s ffiW W I a wawfi flmffiweq I [Bhattikavye
Can to s 1— 4 . W i th a San skri t commen ta ry , e tymolog ical no tes, and Bengali transla t i on by Hara
n r’
Ith a . ] 14085. c .
HARANATHA GHOSHA. fla -w‘
f‘
aa WW I [Pa tra
dalil- sikshfi . A letter - wri ter, wi th specimens
o f z amindari a ccoun ts and doc umen t s . Ni n th
edi ti on .] pp. 160 . FIRE]
14131. f.
HARAPRASADA sAs'rRi . See Acw m gs, etc.
Calc rx ttm— Asia tic Society of Benga l . Ca talogue ofPri n ted book s and Manu scrip t s in Sansk rit (and
—NAIIEKIIISIINA
Bengali) Comp iled under th e superv is io n
o fMahfimahopfidhyfiy a Haraprasfid S’
hfist ri .
etc . 140 9 6 . da. 5 .
See PER I OD ICAL PUBLICATIONs .—Ca lcuun .
$ 1583 711571311 5173121513
1 I [Przi ch ina Bi figélfi g ranthfivali . Edi ted by Haraprasfida S&strij [ 19 00 ,etc.] 14133 . if. 2 .
fi fi iflI [Bh ft i ‘a ta - mrthihi . The socia l
dut ie s of H i ndu women, exemplified by the live s
of famou s women of anci en t San skr it li tera t ure .
Thi rd edi t i on . ] pp. 76 . Ca lcutta , 189 1 .
1412 5 . 6 .
D iscovery o f L iving B uddhism in Beng a l .By Harapraséd S
'ést ri. pp. 3 1. Ca lcutta
, 189 7.
1412 3 . R. 5 .
(THEE 21mmI [Megh adfi ta- vy z
’
ikhyft . An
exami na t ion of th e San skri t poem o f Kai lidi sa ]
pp. v . 88 . wfa zrmm o s [Ca lcu tta,
,
14131. d.
W I? “ GEE? 21731719 3 I [Ramfii Pauditer
Dh armamafig ala . An a rticle o n the poe t Rama
'
i i
Paudita. and hi s Dh armamafigala .] 3 0 0 8
See ACAD EM I ES, etc.
— Calcu t ta .—Bengn l Acad emy
of Litm'
a ture.wIIf fi I-flfmq -flfi aq I [Sah itya
parisha t—patrikfi . ) V 0 1. iv .,
no . 1 . [ 1894, etc.]14133 . f. 18 .
W l [V filmikirjnyaJ The Three
Force s,phy sical
,i n tellec tual, an d mo r al . pp.
Ca lcu tta, 1886 . 1412 5. e .
[Ano ther edi t ion .] pp. 8 1, 1 1. 35131—5 13 1
b \DO b [Ca lcutta , 1412 5 . e.
Vernacular L i tera ture o f Bengal befo re th ein troduc t i o n of Engli sh educa t ion . pp. 16 . Ca l
cuita,
14131. d. 2 4 .
HARBOLA 1311111013. 51mm8m,
I[Hm'b olfi bhfinr,
o r The pro fe s s i onal jes te r . A collec t ion of with
anecdo tes ] pp. 00 . fim ‘
lifl[Pa leu tlm1412 7. 0 .
HARDING (II. JANE) . Sec 1$VARACBANDRA
SKGARA. The Ex ile of Si tfi . Transla ted b y
H . J . Harding . 1412 7. ee. 2 1.
HAREKBISHNAGos mi . wmIOI- casgfi I [Mamkuumudi . Though ts on the decay of Hindu ism,
a nd
th e evi l resul t s of Bri t ish rule ] pp. 30 .2155 133 13 ]
8° 1412 5 . ee.
91 HARICHARANA
HARICHARANA MAJUMDAR , of Gayka-t, Mymen
s ingh .5132 87” [Ghatapfijs
’
n A Sanskri t r i t ual HariharénandaAranya . 1905 .
for the ce remony of worshi pping con secra ted po t s .
W i th some appended ma t ter i n Bengali .] pp. i v .
6 8 . 61 111718 1, 3513 6 16 1 >o ob [Gayha t, Ca lcu tta
prin ted, obl. 1402 8 . dd.
mfi G - W’ffl [Purohitadarpah a . A
man ual fo r th e use o f p rie sts i n t he perfo rmance
of daily ri te s . Sanskri t tex t , wi th Bengali no te s,rubr ic s, and tran sla t i ons ] Pt . i. pp. vi . 2 43 . 351
—27
6 13 1 > ¢ o Qa [C'
a lcu tta,
1402 8 . d. 72 .
No more has been registered .
HARIDASA, Va ishzz a vct sa in t . [Life ] See KALEPRASANNA GHOSHA. W etc. [Bhak t irjaye .]
1412 7. a . 52 .
HARIDASA GHOSHA, Pleader. firmI [V i g ft
Lyrica l poems .] pp. i v . 16 8 . W ] 5 0 0 8 [Ca lcu ttm, 8° 1412 9 . bb . 6 .
HARIDASAsASTRi . cm?firm ?mmm I [Veda
v ivéda - samélochané . A review of the cont roversy
arising fromRamesach andraDa t ta’s Bengali t rans
la t i o n of the Vedas ] pp. 2 5 . Ca lcu tta , 1885 .
14131. d .
[V edavivéda - vichftra .W W WW I
Ano ther pamphle t on th e same s ubjec t as the pre
ceding ] pp. 2 0 . [0 a lcu tta , 1 2 °
14131. d .
HARIDASA THAKURA, Son qf Suw a ti Sarmd .
[L ife ] See ACHYUTACHARArg A CHAUDHURf. $171:
5 13 11171 3311 1 - 5 11 6 1 [Haridi sa Thékurer
jivan acha rita .] [ 1898 ] 1412 7. a .
HARIDASAVANDYOPADHYAYA. [Hema
A t ale of domest i c li fe ] pp. 2 32 .
1412 7. d.
Chandra .
3 1371351351 [C (Ilcu tta , 1898 ]
f fi fi f i 'fi 1 [Kulina kéh ini . A te1e showing
th e evil re sult s of polygamy amongs t Kulin Brahman sJ pp. 44 . asf
‘
a—fl’
xfl1412 7. d.
HARIGOPALAVASU . See h’IAHABHZRATA.— Bhaga.
fvan t .?TWW I [Padyag i té .
si o n of th e Bhagavadg ité by Harigopéla Vasu .]14133 . if . 1.
HARIHARANANDA, S (ZfiklIg/ayogdchri rya . See SUT
TAPITAKA. WW-W - Ifim -wfi afi vfimTh e Dharmapada Rendered in San sk ri t verse
A me trical ver
- HAR1LALA 9 2
[ toge ther wi th a Bengali t ran sla t i o n] by Svémi
1409 9 . bb . 13 .
m a fi a: mm mww zaw etc. [Séfi khya
ta t tvéloka . A San skri t trea t i se on the Séfikhyaphilo sophy . Fo llowed by Ta t tvan ididhyfisanagé
thé,and Mahéyogesvarastotra , short philo soph i cal
hymns . Edi ted w i th Bengali t ranslat i o ns, no tes,and appendices by Sach chidénandaj pp. 160 .
afa—qsIe I 14049 . b . 14 .
HARIHARA SADHAKENDRA. See TANTRAS . ee
WTWW ‘I I [Guptasédhana tan t ra . Edi ted wi th
a Bengali transla t io n by Hari ha ra Sédhakendra ]1402 8 . d.
HARIJTVANA PRAMANIKA. afi e g am I [sat
gi ta - sfi traséra . Th e pri nciple s o f Hindu musi c,
compiled from Sanskri t and other sou rces ] Pt . i .
pp. i i . 6 0 . mm? 3 2 3 »
1412 5 . d . 2 0 .
HARIKmKARA MUKHOPADHYAYA. m iffi rHIE? I [Pramodin i . A so c ial d r ama .] pp. 148 .
W 3 2 3 3 [Bena 1°es, 14131 . e .
HARIKBISHNAADHIKART. Fi rst Le sson s i n tran sla t ion from Bengali in to Engli sh . ByHar i KrishnaAdhika ri Second edi tion enlar ged . pp. iii.
2 00 . Ca lcutta , 1893 . 14131. e .
HARILALA CHATI'
OPADHYAYA. hma- ifl—n[Va i sh nava - it ihésa . An a ccoun t o f th e li ves and
work s of anci en t V aish ii ava. teacher s and poe t s ,V aish ri ava. fest i vals and pla ces o f pilgrimage ]
pp. i i . 104 . fi fi fi i l > Q >Q [Ca lcu tta ,1412 3 . e.
HARILALA GUPTA KAVIRATNA. ww w- sffimI
[Ayurveda - chan driké . A di c ti onary of Sanskri tword s u sed in med ical litera tu re
,wi th Bengali
equ i valen ts ] pp. vii i . 856 . W 1 “ r i b [Calcu tta , 14043 . dd. 14 .
HARILALAVANDYOPADHYAYA. mtm[Ark zi ti A drama 0 11 th e me thods by which
coolies are recru i t ed for work i n forei gn countries ]
pp. 89 . ¢W 3 0 0 8 [Ca lcu tta ,14131 . a .
ast‘
z-IasIEI- a‘
im 6 1 cam mm ? wimfi I[Kalikété- rah a sya . A s tory , depict ing li fe in
Ca lcut ta . ] pp. i v . 6 15 . em b o o s [Ca l
ca tta , 1412 7. ee . 6 .
03 HARILALA—HA111PRABHA
HARILALA VANDYOPADHYAYA (conumwd) . HARINARAYANA MISRA. See TuLAsi BSSA.
$3 513?W t 31 03171554 711311? fi g I [Yuva ?WIEM [Rfimfiyah a A me t rica l t ransla tion b y
réjrt T ikendi-
zijit . A drama on th e Mah ipu r in sur Harinérfiyana M i s ra .] 8 0 . 1412 9 0 0 14~
i'
ec tion . ] P t . i . pp. 1 2 8 . Ca lcutta, 189 6 .
HARINATHAMAJUMDAR , ca1led KANGAL . wms
14131. a . 39 . a 3
1 fir t [B'
1”
tC . a c
HARIMOHANA BASAK , of Mahaja npw’
.115
111 W C“ “ 1 a V e u S
91
:Devot i onal songs ] pp. x . 2 04, 2 4 , i v . {5113 2 1161
31
fi n“ ? fbfau n ma?“ [Gmimmusm’yogé ‘ A
sow [Kumart hahg 19 04 .1collect i on of dome sti c mushm/oga. remed i es fo r
o rdina ry di sea se s an d ailmen t s ] pp . i i . 38 . W I $ 3133? I [Harin z’
i th a - gran thév ali .
[Da cca,
1412 5 . c. 43 .The collec ted work s of Harinetha ,
edited by
Jaledhara Sena .] Pt . i . pp. iv. 33 2 . 31 5 5 131
HARIMOHANA MUKHOPADHYAYA. See DAsA‘
> Q °b v [Ca lcu tta , 80
.1412 7. ee ‘ 17.
RATHi RAYA.
‘
WiwrafirW 313:6 16 8 1 [Pi nbhéli
Edited with'
an i n troduct ion , li fe of the auth or , W ‘ fi ifi—Qfi 11<5fi8 51' 5 3 fi8 1t 3 Religiou s
and no tes by Harimoh an aj and devot i onal song s. Edited, wi th a b iography
1412 9 , bb . 15_ of the au thor, by Sa t isach andm pp. ii .
64 . W fin‘
fi 8 0 0 0 [Kuma rkha lh?tfl'
fiKh—z'
i j [Kamzflé Devi . An histori cal1412 9 . a . 49 .
novel of the t ime of Akb a r .] pp. 2 36 .251
126 16 13 1
sass1412 7. 0 . HARINATHASMRITIBHI
'
JSHANA. S ee V I$VANATHA
TARKABHI’
ISHANA. fZW IQI 2113118 4 I IV isvanfith a.HARIMOHANA PRAMANIKA. 1 I“ 3 13 3 11 “ U ”
Ramayan a . Edi ted by Harm a thw ]
W171 6 6 W: [Karn ahi karunav ilésa . An a fika or 1412 3 . f. 41 .
San skri t drama. i n one ac t, W i th Bengali trans
lat i on .Edited wi th no tes by Yasodénanda Pra
mfin ik aJ pp. v . v . 9 6 . em its?W I [Durgésura o
14079 0 c.pp. 11. 2 76 . 351
1
5125175 1 [ca lcutt ’t OS-J 12 0 °
14131 . 6 .
qm m $ 933 I [Nandak um z
’
n‘
er ph i g si .
BARIPADA CHATTOPADHYAYA. Q‘ififi ?“ 9 030
A Pauran ic dram
[K0 k i1adfita . A Sanskri t
poem in 100 s tan z a s on th e love s of R&dhé. andA d h t 1 d t
'
f N dKg
'ish h a , i n imi ta t io n o f the Megh adfi ta . W ith iam 0 “ t e “ 3
ff“ exec “ “ m 0 an
kumara .Fourth ed1t1 0 n . ] § QR® [C
'a lcu lta ,
Sansk ri t commen tary and B engali pa raphrase .
1'
1" mfi (1
'
Ei l i ed by Sud Iamaya Pl d mk a Second 6 1
Forms par t of th e 2 nd edi tion of vol. 1. of a. series of
1410 11 ] PP V iii o 169 . 3713 3 13 1 3 3 3 3 works published by Gaw '
ad t’
lsw Va irflg i , u nder th e title
19 05 J 80 14070 . dd 2 2 (2 )
Gauradfisa - granth fivali. Th e severa l -works ha ve a con tin u-ous
pagin a tion .
HARM OHAN} VfiNPYOPADH’F
AYf“ W E"
BARIPADAMUKHOPADHYAYA. M a wrm aw
$13 51 I.
[Bh arete - kahm i .
.
Ah inqmi'
y i n to.
theag ‘m qmflawwwmi im iw I [Dharma
econom i c condi t i on of Indi a under the Bri t i shshodasaka , 0 1
, Jfi.mfilpuresvaraA
rule, wi th suggestions for its social and poli t ica l S
an skrit poem o f 16 s tan z a s in praise of Siva ,
improvem en t .] pp. i v . 350 ' 6 13 5 1371 3 0 0 01 preceded by a maflga lfi cluu '
a zut of 8 s tan z as, and
80
’1412 5. ee. 34 .
accompanied by a San sk rit commen ta ry, and
Bengali translations ] pp. 2 8 . WIEE'
P? [Da-i/Ia l,
HARIMOHANAVIDYABHfiSHANA. See JAYADEVA,obl. 12
°
of Blmjadeva . W W W [Gi tagov inda .
NVith a t ransla ti o n , and i n troduc tory es say, by HABIPBABHATAKEDA. caifi'
IZ - ‘lfa ffi l [Kodam
Harimohanaj 80 '14070 ’ 0 . 46 '
Nalin i . A b iographical a ccoun t of Nalinibfihi , an
HARINARAYAHA JYOTTRATNA. Sec SAMUDRIKA.
orpha n gi rl who w as rescued from th e ho use of
31133 11?212 1 flI‘flfj fi I [Bi
' iha t semudrika .
San skri t a pro st i tute by the Decca Re scue Home , her
t ex t , wi th Bengali i n t roduct i on , and tran sla t i on . ma rriage wi th Kedfiranfith a 851115 of Bogm ,
an d
Edited by Harinfirfiyam ] [ 19 02 -1 sub sequen t widowhood .] pp. 00 . FIN [Da cca ,
14053 . 0 0 0 .
1412 7. ea .
HARlPRASADA
HARIPRASADA CHAKRAVARTT. me ta wfs e—oi[Deh ta-ri ab h idh z
’
maj A glo ssa ry of medical
t erms in Bengali . pp. 2 04 , 6 7. VI?“ 3 2 3 8 [Da c ca.,
1800 ] 1412 5 . 0 . 35 .
[Second edit ion ] pp. i ii . 2 74 . UHF]
[Da cca,
1412 5 . b . 16 .
HARIPRASADA MUKHOPADHYAYA. rafts w
s I [V ichitra V afi gach itra . A t ale,con ta i n i ng
ske tche s o f li fe i n B engal, and expo sing th e
pe rnicio u s c us toms and vice s p revalen t i n modern
Hindu so cie ty . ] pp. i ii . 2 05 .ri faaSIEI-
n aa
[Ca lcutta , 1412 7. f. 39 .
HARIPRIYA KONCH . a ge afew a 8 9 13733 1 [Tamb fi le. b a ii iker upav i ta . An a ccoun t o f th e Tam
b fi la,o r Be tel- seller ca ste ] pp. 14 . 331
1
513513 4 1
[Ca lcwtta , 8 1412 5 . cc.
HARIRAMADHARA. eiaz ai zr- wfem I[Chh zi tra
b odh a—abh idh fma . S tuden t s’ Bengal i d ic t i onary .
pp. 449 . URN 3 0 3 0
a . 16 .
HARISCHANDRA, King of Oudh . [Life ] See
LOKANATHA DATTA . Har i sh - chandra - charita . 1893 .
1412 7. b .
HARISCHANDRA, of Bcna res . The In tellec tual
Offe r ing, or at collec tion’
of poems in ho nou r of
th e vi s i t of His Roya1 Highnes s the Prin ce of
1Vale s to thi s c oun t ry, wri t ten by several gentle
men i n va ri ou s languages . Compiled by late
Bubu Harishch andra . (aura qmm m m’
mefmvfa zw wfae taam)14076 . d . 52 .
Separ a te p ag in a ti on for ea ch langu age.
HARI$CHANDRA BHATTACHARYAKAVIRATNA.
at lanmfi l [Jarfivairégya . A San skri t poem i n77 s tan z a s on the disillu sio nmen t produced by
age ; wi th a commen ta ry by the au thor . Edi ted
w i th a preface and met ri cal versi o n in Bengali
by Gov inah'
lla V andyOpfidhyfiya .] pp. i v . 78 .
2187 21113 1 [C( l lcu th t ,14072 . b .
HARI$CHANDRA DATTA. A t rea tise on the
science o f Hindu mu si c . Edi ted [t . e. compiled]by Harish chandra Da tta . Hafiz (51715 171 I [Sarigi ta T -Zwa Sena . ] pp. 8 , 1 2 , 2 2 4, 88 . W I
8 2 3 5 [Ca lcutta , 1412 5 . d . 19 .
—HASTAMALAKA 9 6
HARISCHANDRA KAVIRATNA. See BALLALA
SENA, King of Benga l. Zfi IEflSffiw I [Balléla - cha rita .
San skri t text , wi th a. Bengali t ran sla t ion , no tes, etc.
Revi sed by Ha ri s chandra Kav iratna .]14058 . b . 2 5 .
HARIsCHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA, Editor ofThe H indoo Pa triot . [Life ] See RAMAGOPALA
SANNYALA. fi fi i CWfE‘
s‘
ICWW 133 ?IWFWZF {ffiw
gm-mmm fi fi n The li fe of Babu Ha ri sh
Chand ra Mukerjee . 1890 . 1412 7. b . 38 .
HABIsCHANDRAmy oei . W —mau [Malatimi lé . Lyrical poem s ] pp. V i . 2 6 7. ??fFIW I
3 0 0 09 [Ca lcutta , 1412 9 . bb . 2 .
mi nim . mfiw afi I I [Héri ta - samb i ti . A
code o f dha rma i n the sh or ter recensi on of 7
adhyfiya s . San skrit t ex t W it h B engali tran sla
t ion .] See PAfiCHANANA TARKARATNA BEATLE
CHABYA. $613 2“ 71213 751 I [Unav imsat i sam
h itéj pp. 1 2 2 - 134 . 140 39 .
HARSHADEVA, King of Than esaxr . Nagananda.
[A Sansk ri t drama .] Text wi th fi otes by
Pundi t Nob in Chandra V idyaratna, and wi th
t ranslat i on s i n to Engli sh an d Bengali b y a
Profe s so r of the P resi dency College . W W I
pp. 3 2 4 . Ca lcu tta,1887. 14079 .
H’
IfiTIQW I [N5génande . Translated by
Jyotirindi‘
anéth e T hékuraj pp. 87. ?ffiw3 0 0 k [Ca lcutta , 14131.
fermfi wI I [Priyadarsik i A drama ,
t ran slated from the Sanskri t by Jyo t irin drané th aTh fikuraj pp. 54 . 5 13 3516 1 5 3 3 5 [0 a lcutta ,
14131. aa .
The Ra tnavali . A San skri t d rama by S riharsha . W 1 3 1s I Edited wi th Engli sh
and Bengali transla t i on s, a Sanskri t commen tary ,and Anglo - Sansk ri t no te s by S ri s ChandraChakra va r ti. 2 pts. Dacca
,Ca lcutta pri n ted ,
1902 . 1408 0 . b . 12 .
No tes on Ra tnévali. W i th Engli sh and
Bengali t ransla t i on s by Sa tiéa Chandra. Vidye
bhfishana . pp. 8 , xx . 79 , 8 1, 6 9 . Ca lcu tta , 1903 .
14085 . 0 . 54 .
HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA. W W I [Ha s t i
ma laka . A Sanskr it ph ilo sophical poem, wi th a
commen t ary a scribed to Sehkara. Achérya, and a.
97 HASYAVADANA
Benga‘
Ii t ran sla t i on ] See MAH EsACHANDRA PALA.
[V edi n ta- ra tnévalij P t . i . , pp. 1 - 15 .
[ 1883 , etc. ] 14048 . bb . 15 .
HASYAVADANA Gosvfimi . SeeNAROTTAMA
5 73m m W etc. [Hi t apa t tana and Prérthané .
W i th commentari es by Hasyavade ne Gosvfim i ]1412 9 . 0 .
HEMACHANDRA. Disciple of Devachandra . 3 1W ?
Wf‘s ifIWf-
fimflf‘l z I [Abh idhén a - chin tftmani . F0 1
lowed by Jin adev a’s Silofi chha and index " San
skri t t ex t , edited‘
w i th 0. Bengali t ransla t ion by
Néréyan achandra Bh a ttzi ch fi rya. V idyfxbhfishanaj
pp. i i . i i . 747, i v. Ca lcutta , 3 8 3 81409 2 . a . 34 .
HEMACHANDRA DATTA. H Qflai l [Maha t
jivan a . B iographical sketches o f eminent Bengali
gen tlemen and families ] Pt . i. pp. 68 . fi W EI
[Ca lcu tta.
, 1412 7. a . 54 .
HEMACHANDRA KUNDA. m ew I [Sarojahélé . A tale in verse desc rib i ng a Hi ndu gi rlmarri ag e .] pp. 12 6 . M V I
1412 7. cc. 5 .
HEMACHANDRA MITRA. 33 6 25 I [Nara simha .
A m e t rical adap ta tion of Byro n’ s
pp. 84 . ¢ffiW 1 R ae [Calcutta ,1412 9 . bb .
W W W I [V iréh ganfi- pat ro t
tara kévya . A poem i n blank ver se , purpor ti ng
to con ta i n replies to th e let ters which fo rm the
subject of M i chael Madhnsfidana Da tta’ s poem
V iréii ganéj pp. 74 . 6 1W w o e [C ( Ilcu tta ,1412 9 . cc .
HEMACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA. See MA
DHUSI‘
IDANA DATTA W 6 W I
[Megh ani davadhe Edi ted , wi t h note s, and a
crit i cal and b iographical i ntroduct i on , by Hema
chandra Mukhopédhyéyaj1412 9 . e . 42 .
HEMACHANDRA SENA, M.D . A HI-Ind- b ook o f
Ma teria Medica i n Bengali . By Hem Chandra
Sen . pp. 4 11 , 16 . Ca lcutta , 19 03 . 8°
1412 5 . cc . 3 .
HEMACHANDRA VANDYOPADHYAYA. m mISPSIEFfi I [Hemach andrer gran thdvali . The com
plet e work s o f Hem ach andrm] pp. 46 6 , 34 .
7513 1 [Ca lcutta , 1412 9 . cc . 5 .
—HINDU 98
HEMACHANDRAVANDYOPADHYAYA(con tinued)
mm m Ffi I [Hemachandrer g ra n thévali .
The complete work s o f Hemachandra, edi ted
by Upendranfith a. Mukhopédhyi yaj pp. i i . 43 1 .
35W 3 8 3 8 1412 7. g. 16 .
Kab itabalee . A poetical selec tion by
Babu Hem Chandra. Banerj i 351316 171171? I pp.
36 , 9 1. Ca lcu tta,189 8 . 1412 9 . a .
mfi G-m [Rom i o - Juliyet . A play
ba sed on Shakspere’ s Romeo and pp.
8,189 . 6 1
2513 16 1 3 0 0 ) [C( t lcwtta ,
14131 . a .
HEMACHANDRA v ARATNA. See Mu n na
RATA .— Bhrtgavan tc
’
i . Q IW W W I [Bhaga
v adg i ti . W i th a Bengali t ransla t ion by Hema
chandra. V idyératnaj 16°
1406 0 . b . 15 .
See VALMiKI. h m ! W 6 I
[Ramayana A pro se versi on by Hemachandm
V idyi ra tnaj [1896 ] 14085 . c . 45 .(V 01. ii . )
HEMENDRANATHA SIMHA. cm I [Prema . A
trea t i se on love , worldly and religious ] pp. i i i .
182 . 3 673516 1 bo o z
1412 5 . e .
HEMENDRAPRASADA GHOSHA. 378 38 6 :
RTIW I [Adhahpa tana . A tale de scrib ing the
gradual down fall of an educated Bengali you th
through an unfortuna te marriage ] pp. 2 75 .
Calcu tta , 3 0 0 8 12°
1412 7. cc . 14 .
HILL (SAMUE L JOHN) . See BIB I.E .—Psa lms.
3311? W az imW 1 2mm grcarer? I Th e
Psalms of David i n Musalmén Benga li . [Tran s
la ted by S. J . H il l .] 1858 . 30 8 9 . d. 33 .
HINDU SACRED PICTURES. fi ai if’fi mé'fi‘
g fsa‘
f
HE? I [Hindudha rma samb audh iya chi trfwa li jH i ndu Sacred Pic tu re s . [With verses descriptive
of each ] Series A . Nos. 1 - 12 . Ca-Icu tta.
, 188 -I~
1880 . 14133 . gg . 7.
HINDU WORSHIP . Ah Apology for th e pre sen t
sy st em of Hindoo worshi p . W ri t ten i n th e Be n
gali language [by Ri dhfik fiuta Deva] and accom
panied by an English t ransla t ion [by Sir 11.
Macnagh ten] . pp. 5 0 . Ca lcu tta , 18 17.
1412 3 . f. 51 .
Th e Eng lish transla tion on ly .
99 HIRALAL
11111211 1 1. pHOL. SeeNAGA BHAn A. 35m g 68 131 I
[Kamaratna tan t ra . Edi ted by Hirélél Dh0 1.]14033 . bb . 2 1 .
See SADKNANDA YoeiNDRA. flfiai W WCm -W I [V edi n tasfira Sanskri t tex t and commenta ry, wi th a Bengali t ran slat i on . Edited by
Hirfilél Dhol.] 14048. b . 41 .
HTRENDRANATHADATTA. SeeVALmiKI. 816W?!W W“ I [R5m5yana . Tran slated by Ki
’ ittivésa .
Collated from ancient manuscri p t s,and edi ted wi th
a. glo ssary and index of ob solete words by H iren
dranétha Da t ta .] [ 19 04 , etc.] 1412 9 . cc. 15 .
31W W T? I [Gi téy Isvaravéda . Th e
ph ilo sophy of th e Bhagavadg i té on th e worshi p
of Tsvara , and its relat i on shi p wi th th e va riou s
schools of H indu philo sophy ] pp. i i . 398 . 34513513 1
3 5 3 5 [Ca lcutta , 1412 3 . e. 36 .
HITOPADESA. fw m [Hitopadesa . Ano ther
edi t i o n o f th e Bengali t ran sla t io n by Mrityufijaya
Sarmé, wi th occa si onal Sanskri t verse ] pp. 345 .
25616 16 1 5 418 8 [ Ca lcutta , 182 4 .1 1412 7. e. 39 .
HitOpadesh a. [San skri t tex t] wi th
Engli sh and Bengali t ran slation s. Selected and
compiled with elabora te no te s [in Sansk ri t] , byBarada Kan ta. V idyara tna . Fourth edi t i on . fz fi
uésn I pp. i i . 145 , 38 , 6 6 . Ca lcu tta , 1883 .
14072 . 00 0 . 6 .
W W S [Hitopadesa . Sanskrit text,
wi th a Bengali tran slat i o n i n p ro se and verse,notes
,prefa tory remarks, and appendi ces, by Tfiré
kuméra Kaviratn a .] pp. x ii. v i . x . 2 76 , 2 5 , 34 .
?W G IBase [Oa lcu tta ,14076 . d . 43 .
fm Imfi w W Q m g : [Hitopadesa .
Mitraléb ha,or Book I. San skri t t ex t
,wi th g ram
m e t ical analyse s and note s , Bengali i n terpretat i o n s,etc . Edi ted by Gurune
‘
i tha. V idyén idhi . Secon dedi t i on .] pp. 335 . W I3 0 > Q [Ca lcutta ,
14085 . e. 57.
Wan ting pp . 1 - 12 .
HOLLE (MART IN) . See SARATKUMARA GHOSHA.
Sa ra th Kuma r Gosh Indi sche Nachte . [Transla ted
in to German by Mart i n Hol le .]1412 8 . a . 7.
HOMER . 08 503- 3 21 ] [Hektar - vadha . Th e death
of Hector, t ran slated in to Bengali by M i chael
-
‘INAYAT 100
Madhusfidan a. Da tta. from the Greek text o f
Homer’ s pp. l o6 . $ffiW 3 3 3 8 [Ca lcu tta ,1412 8 . a . 2 7.
HOOGHLY .— Public Libra ry. Qfifa’ z mm 2122
Wflm $ 161 131351512114217“ [Rulesfor themanag e
men t o f th e Public L ibra ry a t Hooghly .] pp. 7.
[Hooghly, 1870 ?1 1412 5 . ee .
Hmsnin sa sAsmi . See PURAIg As.— Selections.
m I WWW $ 16 I [Ash tédasa—purérga .
Select i on s from the 18 Puri nas, wi th Bengal i
t ran sla t i on s, and a brief accoun t of ea ch . Com
piled by Asu tosha. Si stri and Hrish ikesa Séstrij8° 14085 . e. 45 . (vol. ii .)
See S.Aljp lLYA.
“ 1118 5 1172 211 I [85 111111575
sfi tra . Edi ted wi th a. Benga li t ran sla t i o n by
Hrish ik esa Sést rij 14049 . b . 41 .
315717511 I [Béhg f’
tlé vyékarana . A
grammar of the Bengali language ] pp. 2 10 .
$0 0 9 [Ca lcu tta ,14131. e . 35 .
HUGO (V ICTOR MAR I E) , Viscoun t. See JYOTIRIN
DRANATHA T HAKU RA. W ffiw I [Pha’
rési - pra
sf ma . Select i on s from th e writ i ngs o f Vic t or Hugo
and o ther French a utho rs, t ransla ted i n to Ben
ga li.] 14131 . d . 48 .
fiUSAIN ibnMAs‘
fID, al-Far rd a l-Bag jl awi . afim
qzérm ef I mm 317111315 5356 W 107?) etc.
[Mishkét aI-maséb ih . A collec ti o n of Muh am
madan t radit i o n s by al- FarrEt al~Bag_h aw i , redactedby Muhammad aI- Ii h atib . Transla ted in to Ben
gali from theArabi c origin aI, t oge ther wi th no te s
selec ted from‘
Abd al-Hakk’ s Persian commen ta ry
ent i tledAshi‘
at al- lama‘
fit, byGirisachandra Sena .]391513513 1 [Calcu tta , 189 2 , etc.]
1412 3 . h . 2 1 .
111111211) ai -HAKK. 3118 1- 8 5 1 1 [Ag khijaL Ly ri cs . ]pp. 4 1 .] 355513 13 1 5 0 0 8
1412 9 . bb .
‘INAYAT HUSAIN ibn NAWAZISH AHMAD.
WERNIT I [Futfih al- Shém. The con ques t of
Syria by the Muhammadan s, t ransla ted i n to
ve rse from‘
Infiyat Huse i n ’ s H i ndu s t an i ver si on
of th e Arab ic h i story of Wi kidi by Mun shi Pir
Muhammad and Maulavi Muhammad‘
Abbés ‘Ali .]3 pts. W 13 1 3 0 8 0 - 5 3 [Ca lcutta , F0 ] .
1412 7. bbb ; 6 .
103 ISVARACHANDRA
isVARACHANDRAGUPTA. 3m em? 6I3W?![Gra n thévali Th e poem s of Isvarachandra Gup t a ,
edited by Kaliprasann a V idyéra tna ] pp. vi. 170 .
?ffi zflEI b o o» [Ca (cu i-ta ,1412 9 . e.
W ? I [Gran th z’
w ali Ano ther, and
more complete, collec t i on of th e work s of Isvara
Chandra Gup ta, wi th a life o f th e poet by Bankim
Chandra Chattopédhyéya . Edi ted by Munindra
kg' ishna Gup ta .] 2 v o ls. $fii$ t€1 [Ca lm ing
1412 9 . e. 2 4 .
[Kav itésafigrahm Th e poet i
cal work s o f fsvarachandra Gupta . Edi ted, wi th
a li fe of th e poe t , by Bafik imch andra Cha ttopé
dhyfiyaj 2 pts. Zsfa'
w ua‘
a z - ao [Ca lcu tta ,
1885 1412 9 . a . 2 7.
TSVARACHANDRA VIDYARATNA. gfwfi flu[Muk t ipradipeh Opini o ns of learned H i ndu
pandi t s on the sures t plan of securi ng salva t i on ,consis t ing chiefly of quo ta tions from San skri twork s
,wi th accompanying Bengali prose t ra ns
la t ions. Compiled by Isvarachandra V idyératn a
wi th the aid o f Ji nak inétha Suk la .] pp. 2 5 .
{13111—13111 “ r o b [Mu rshidabad,
1412 3 . f.
iSVARACHANDRA v AsAGARA. [q 4 See
CHAg p iCHARANA V ANDYOPEDHYAYA. faWTIflT‘if? I
[V idyasagam ] 1895 . 1412 7. bb . 1.
S ee KZLIDZSA. W I [Sak untali A
pro se adap ta t i o n o f th e San skri t d rama by Isva rache-udra, V idyéség araj
14131. b . 2 7.
See KKLiSAHAYARZYA CHAUDHURi . R ijubyé
khyé, or A c omple te key to [1§varach andra Vidya
séga ra’s] Rijupa tha . 1879 . 140 85 . b .
[L if e ] See NERKYANA V ANDYOPZDHYAYA.
rammsra Bras 1 [V idyésfiga ra - ch aritaJ 1893 .
1412 7. b .
Sea RAJANiKZNTAG UPTA. $ 16 6 1I [Pra tibh ziA review of the work s of Tsvarach andra Vidya
sz'
igaraJ [ 1890 ] 14131 . d. 35 .
See SAMBHUCHANDRAV IDYERATNA. W W I
[Bhraman irésa . A c ri t i cism on Ch andicha ran a’s
li fe o f Isvaraeh andra V idyéség ara , poin t ing out
i naccu ra t e s tatemen t s made i n that b iography ]14131. d. 31.
—JAGADANANDA 104
TSVARACHANDRA VIDYASAGARA (con tinued) .
[L if e ] See SAMBHUCHANDRA V IDYARATNA. fi lmWTW - fi fafi ffifi I [V idyésfigara - jivan aeh arita
1412 7. b .
[Life -J S ee V IHERiLZLA SARKZR. 127711 .
70 613 1 [V idyasag am ] l412 7. a . 50 .
See YADUNZTHA CHATTOPZDHYEYA. Riju
b ri tt i, or A complete k ey to th e Rijupatha [of
Tevarach andra V idyéségaraj 1880 .
140 85 . b .
Th e Exile of Si té . Tran slated _from the
elegan t Bengali [S i ti u vanavésa] by H . JaneHarding . pp. 96 . London,
1412 7. ee. 2 1.
1817111111 KRISHNA. The Sénkhya. Kériké al so
th e commen tary of Gaurapada tran sla ted [ i n to
Engli sh] and illu stra t ed by H . H . W ilson
and t ransla ted i nto Bengali [tex t and oommen
tary] by Deb en dra Na th Gosvami . 2 pts. S an sk.
Eng. and Beng. 0 a lcu tta , 1887. 14048 . bb . 40 .
8 118 1- 84711 I w fi - asfvra - Ww 1W T
wfi- er‘fie zflfq I [Séfikhyadarsana . The
Sanskri t t ext of th e Séfikhyakériké wi th th e commen tary Ta t tvakaumudi o f V i cha spa-t i Misra .
Edi ted wi th a supercommen tary called Pfiruimé,and Bengali transla tion s and explana t i on s of the
tex t by Pafichénana Ta rk ara tna .] pp. iv . 2 2 9 .
af‘
aw >o > o [Calcu tta , 14049 . b . 17.
(W - Cfifi I [Séfikhyata t tvakaumudi
The San skri t tex t of the Séfikhyakériké, an d thecommen ta ry of V i eh aspa ti Misra . Edi ted wi th
San skri t gramma t i cal explana t i on s, and B engali
tran sla t i o n s a nd no te s, by Pfirg ach andra Vedan ta.
ehufichu .] pp. ii . i i i . i i i . 2 54,3 . h m n u
[Saidabad, 14048 . dd.
18mm SARKAR . 7mm211-
5 1 [Ség ara -
yétré .
A humorous ske tch , i n ver se , of a v isi t by a woman
and h er niece to a pla ce of p ilgrimage on the sea
shore ] pp. 16 . 3 817-69
1412 9 . b .
JAGADANANDA, Va ish zzava poet . See KALIDKSA
NETHA. 2 333? 35151 w mv u [V aishuava kavi
Jagadénanda . An a ccoun t of th e poe t Jagadé
nan da and hi s wri t ings .]14133 . f. 18 .
aQW -‘VI
’W I [Jag adénanda -
padé
va li . Th e poems o f Jagadénanda, a Va i sh nava
105 JAGADBANDHU
po et of the 18 th century . Edi ted wi th notes and
a life o f the author by Ki lidésa N:1 th a .] pp. ii .
12 , 8 2 . 3 03 5 13 ] 3 0 0 8 [Ca lcu tta ,1412 9 . a . 45.
Wan ting pp . 77- 80 :pp . 6 5 - 68 are in dup l ica te.
JAGADBANDHU MAITRA. W W C39 1“
? 5? armflifiifig flan? I [Mahatma Kesava chandra Senersamk sh ipta jivan i . A shor t accoun t o f the li feof Ke§avach andra Sena .] pp. xviii . 72 .W> {k e [Ca lcutta , 1412 7. a .
JAGAD1$VARA GUPTA. W W I [Cha itanya
~ lilémyita . The life of Cha i tanya,compiled
from Sanskrit and Bengali w o rk s.] 2 pts . pp. iv .
3 2 4 ; viii. 304 . W EI u m1412 7. b . 44 .
JAGADRAMA BAYA. See PZNCHKARI GHOSHA.
mm ?WV M I [Jagadrz’
lma Rfiyer Rai ma
yana . A paper on the Ramayana. of Jag adri ma
Réyaj 8° 14133 . f. 18 .
5711-m I 31 5 8 1W £7110 1? I
[Durgé-
paficharé tri, or Rai machandrer durgotsava .
A poem on th e worship of Durg é, being an e x
cerpt from th e Ramayana of Jagadrfima . Edi ted
by Késivilfisa V andyopédhyéyaj pp. ii. 105 .
Ca lcu tta , b a ov 1412 9 . e.
8513 ?me wsfm‘fi -W ‘I I [Ramayaua . A metri cal ve rsio n of th e San skrit epic .
Edi ted by Késiv ilésa V andyOpédhyfiyaJ pp. vii.
587. arfi rmsaw
1412 9 . e. 32 .
JAGANMOHANA TARKALAM ARA. See 81mmKNANDA
, Disc iple of z ina nddtmd . Wfi l ‘l flq l[Atmepurfuga W i th a Bengali t ran slat ion byJag anmohana Tarkélafikéraj
14048 . e . 13 .
JAGANNERAYANA MUKHOPADHYAYA. z e n
Wfsm I [Nfltan a abh idhan a . A small Bengali
di c t io nary ] pp. 435 . afimmvase [ 0 1mm1 838 ] 14133 . a . 12 .
JAGANNATHA SUKLA. See TULA8 1 13m . gem?TfI’I N KI’IW‘I I [Ramayana Hindi tex t , wi th
a Bengali transla t i on and no te s by Jng ann i tha
S uk la .] [ 1884 , etc .] 14158 . f. 2 3 .
JAGANNATHA VIDYARNAVA. See Pansy “ .
Dha rmapw'
fina . W W ‘IE I [Bg‘ ilmd - dharma
~ JANAKINATHA 106
purfina . W i th 8. Bengali t ran sla t i o n by Jagannfith a and o thers .] 14016 . dd.
See PUREQIAs.-Pa r]mapu rdna .
56 6175 74314116 16 n [Pétélakhag dm W i th a Bengali
transla t ion by Jagannétha and o thers .]14018 . f. 2 0 .
JAGATTARn fi nAsi . an?W : I [Lat K a rjan .
A poem in eulogy o f th e admini s tra tion of LordCu r zon .] pp. 2 7. 6m 3 0 3 1
1412 9 . bb .
JAHARLALDHARA. W -fimW I [S. afikara
vij aya. nfitak a . A drama. dealing wi th the ma in
inci den t s of the life and tea ch ings of Se hka ra
Achéryaj pp. 1 16 . 6 11316 16 1 3 0 0 3 [Ca lcu tla ,14131. a .
JALADHARA SENA. See HARINZTHA MAJUMDSR,
called Kl fiGAL. 312 13 53 1 [Gran thfiva li
Edi ted by Jaladhara Sena .] [19 01, etc.]1412 7. ee. 17.
JALAL al -D1N, Rfinz i . See GIRISACHANDRA SENA.
e i aw m I [Ta t tv aratnamfili A collec ti on of
Sfifi anecdo te s taken from the Masnaw i o f Jalzi lal - D in
,R i mi ] 1412 3 . h . 40 .
JAM1DAR . 8 70717:e mama 5189 1 I [Jamidfir o
réya ter ga lpa, or The s tory of the land lord and
his tenant “ A Christ ian a llegory .] pp. 18 .
6 16 16 16 1 w ag [Ca] cu tta 10°
1412 3 . a.
JANAB ‘ALT, Son of Aw f-
r, of .Dhasa . See NU
fiAMMAD‘
ABD al- RAHMSNKURN . WI‘
QIE'IWa WIGEfimetc. [Akb ldk al—auliyé. Transla ted in to verse byMun sh i Janfib 3111 ] 1412 3 . h .
JANAK1NATHA BAsAK. wfi qa - Q Q W I I [Ma
h ipura-
prah eliki . An accoun t of Ma nipur and
th e ou tbreak of pp. vi . 16 6 . 6 1316 13 1
R 8 17 [Ca lcutta , 1412 7. b .
JANAKiNIi THA BHAITACHARYA. m fi fi a
W QCTI‘
Iifi I—Qmm a fi a? I Bh ra um -
pradm'
sa ni . [A
defence o f Mubesachandm Nyfiyura tna’
s SanskritEntrance Exami na t io n Course, be i ng a reply to
the m w a - samsodhau i o f C lmud rodny zt Blmt tfi
ch i ryaj pp. 88 .
14131 . d.
JANAKiNATHA PALA, D .L.
,Vachaw u . em
r12”n fi fi {3 firms] I [Srirfipa - Sanfi tana . The
107 JANAKINATHA
li ve s of Rfipa. Gosvfimi and San i tana Gosvfimij
pp. 1V . 138 . gamma? w »
1412 7. a .
JANAKfNATHA SUKLA. See 18VA8 ACHANDRA
V m i m m . {f’
é fi ‘fifi s I [Muk tipl-
adipa . Com
pi led wi th the a id of Jénak inétb a S uk la .]1412 3 . f.
JANAKiNATHAVASU. afi‘
r- fw [Nfitya -
v ik i ra]or Th e Dramat i c deliri um. [A dramm] pp. 48 .
251mm ) k [Ca lcu tta ,14131. a .
JANAKiVALLABHA SENA, of a gpa r . [Life .]
See RAJANiKAN'
rA BHAM ACHARYA. Wflm 5136 I
[J&nak ivallabha - cha ri ta .] 8°
1412 7. b .
JATINDRA NATE SEN. See YATiNDRANIi THA
SENA.
JAYADEVA, Son ofBhnjadeva . [Life ] See RAJANiKZNTA G UPTA. W fifi ffii‘ I [Jayadeva—chari ta .]
1 2°
14131. d.
[L ife ] See V ANAMZLi DZSA. W —Bffi l
[Jayadeva- chari ta .] 14133 . if. 2 .
106 6 0716 47 1 [Gi tagovinda . San skrit tex tand commentary, wi th a Bengali t ransla t i on , and
int roductory es say by Harimohana V idya'
ibhfi
shana .] pp. xxvi. 9 0, 6 2 . b ab e [Ca lcutta
, 14070 . e. 46 .
8 5 12 51? W W W mfim am 9 0171
QZIW I [Gi tagovinda . A metri cal t ran slat i o n byGiridhara . Edi ted , with notes and an accoun t of
t he li fe and work s of Jayadeva , by Syz’
imaléla
Basz'
ikJ pp. x i i i . 87, iv . 6 5 16 179 1 >Ir > ° [Ca lcutta,1412 9 . a.
fi aw fifif‘
iW I [Gitagovindm Sanskri tt ex t , wi th an ano nymou s Sanskrit commentarystyled Bélab odhin i , and a Bengali i nt rodu ct i o na nd t ransla t i on of the tex t .] pp. 3 90 . Ca lcutta
,
14076 . a. 2 7.
I [Gi tagovinda . A metrical
t ran sla ti on by Pérvaticharan a. Mukhopédhyéyaj
pp. v . 6 1 . 6 127 16 16 1 b o b i [Ca lcu tta ,1412 9 . bb .
JAYAGOPALAGOSVAM1. awwm [Ratnayugala .
A novel, depict i ng Bengali social l i fe ] pp. ii .
300 . 6 1516 13 1 [Calcutta,1412 7. ee.
—J IVA 108
JAYAGOPALA TARKALAM ARA. [ Life ] See
V ISHIfiUCHANDRA BHATTRCHSRYA. 17 W CVIIWIfi
3 613 6 16 3 51m ?Im f w I [Jayagopfila Tar
kélafik i l'a -jivanacharita .]1412 7. 8 8 . 2 1.
JAYAKBISHKADASA, Ka vi. See AMBIKECHARAij A
G UPTA. 6 16 m mWWI I [Kav i Jayakrishua Dése .
An accoun t of th e poe t Jayakrish h a D5 8 8 and his
wri ti ngs ] 14133 . f. 18 .
JAYAKRISHNAMUKHOPADHYAYA. [Life ] See
AMBIKKCHARAIjA G UPTA. W 66 1- 5166 I [Jaya
k ri shna - charitaj
JAYANANDAMI$RA, Son of Su buddhi Misra . See
NAGENDRANZTHAVASU . 6 16W 6 “?6 ?N W- NWFI I
[Kavi Jayénanda o Cha i tanya -mafigala . An accoun t
of the poe t Jayénanda and h is Cha i tanya -mafigaIa ;
wi th copiou s ex t rac t s f r om the poem ]14133 . f. 18 .
g lm I [Cha i tanya - mafigala . A poem
on the li fe of Cha i tanya .] pp. 15 2 . 5 0 0 Q- 5 o
[ 190 1 See PER I ODI CAL PUBL ICAT I ONS .— Ca l
ou tta . 12 1W? W Im I [Préch ina Béfigélé
gran thévalij Nos. 2 - 14 . [1900, etc .]14133. ir. 2 .
JAYANARAYANA, Ldlci . See ANANDANZTHA REYA.
6 16 FI’
IEI'
Imamas I [Kavi L815 Jayanéréyana .
An ar t i cle on the life and po em s of L515 Jayanéréya h aj 14133. f. 18 .
JAYANARAYAHA, Rajakavi, of Ben ares. See
V YOMAKEsA MUSTAFi . w aif?W W W‘I I [Raj akavi Jayanéréyana . The life and poems of Jayanarayag aj 14l3a. f. 1s.
JAYANATHA CHAUDHURi. 6 15 1W mWW I [Réji Rémamoh an a Bi yer dharmamata .]
The religiou s views of Raj a Ram Mohan Roy.
pp. viii . 306 . w aafifzi 3 17 3 21412 3 . e. 2 7.
JiMfITAVAHANA. m m 171716 131“ [Daya
bhéga . San skrit text,wi th Kri sh na.Tarkélafikéra
’s
commen ta ry . Edi ted,wi th a Bengali transle t ion
of th e text , by Nilak amala V idyén idhij pp. 2 76 .
m m 5 0 0 8 [Calcu tta ,14038 . e. 49 .
J1VAGOSVAMT. [L078 ] SeeAGHORANRTHA'
CHAn o
PZDHYAYA. G@ [Bhak ta - ch aritémrita .]1412 7. aa .
109 JIVA
JivA Gosvimi (continued) . mm “ [Gop i la - champil . A Sa n skrit work i n p ro se and verseon the life of Kri shna, wi th a sho r t Sanskrit commen tary by V irach andra Gosvfimi . Edi ted, with
a Bengali p rose transla tion, by Rémanfiréyaoa
V idyéra tnaj 6 pts. W W I3 0 a» 653 71113? 3 0 0 °
[Murs/d fla bml, 1890 14076 . d. 45 .
Incomp lete breaking ofl' a t p . 474 .
5 16. Q I‘IIQVJI I [Harinfimémritm A SanskritVa i shnava work on Sanskri t gramma r
,wi th a com
mentary . Edi ted,wi th a Bengali transla t ion , by
Ri manfirfiyana V idyératnaj 1 2 pts. 13 6W> i a>—k k [Murshida-bad, 1884 8 °
1409 3 . b . 12 .
Incomp lete breaking of a t p . 800 .
JTVANAKBISHNAMUKHOPADHYAYA. 6 771771 I[Haridési A tale, describ ing th e evils of drink ]
pp. 6 1. se c ; [Ca lcu tta , 18 96 ]1412 7. d.
3 37 - 333 1 W I [ Satya - Saralzi n zi taka .
A soc ial drama .] pp. 16 1 . afimm 3 2m [ca l
cu tta1
, 1890 . ] 14131 11 .
JiVANAKBISHNA SENA.7131 2156 1? I 31mm
6 113 81? I [Samarthakosha .
~ A Bengali - Engli sh]and Engli sh and Bengali Dic t i ona ry . [W i th a
d ict i ona ry of Ma teri a Medica , an d a Pauran ic
encyclopaedia . Compiled by J ivan ak rishua Senaas far as no . 5 2
,and con t inued from no . 53 (p. 833 )
by An upakrish ii a Mi tra and Lalitakg‘ ish na Vasu .]
QffE-IQFI'
GI [Ca lcu tta , 1884, etc .] 14133. 0 . 4 .
In p r og r ess. Wan ting pp . 8 2 9 -832 .
JfiANAa NDRABASAK .mm 31mm}[Surépéna ] A hand - book of temperance . pp. v i .
2 45 . afafli-nw w [Ca lcutta ,1412 5 . e. 2 2 .
6 13 94 113 171 I [Nikufija - sfijén .
A poem'
ou Rfi dhfi and Kg' ishua . Edi ted by
Ti rakesvara Bh a ttfichfiryaj See
Acsosmms, etc .— Calcut ta .
— Benga l Academy ofL itera ture. mfm -W Q -fl’fii afll [Séh itya - pa ri
sha t -
patrikfiJ V ol. ix .,no . 2 . [1894 , etc.]
14133 . f. 18 .
mANANANDA DEVA, Yogdchd rya , Avadhfi ta .
1316 16 117 17 1 I [Sidd]15n tadarsana . A serie s of
s tudies tending to recon cile d uali sm wi th moni sm
by an exami na t i on o f numerous pa ssages from
—JNANENDRANATHA 1 10
Sanskri t author s . Preceded by the Ananda- lahari
of Sahh ara Acharyaj pp. asfmsm w aste
[Ca lcutta pri n ted, Nadia,
14048 . b .
JNANANIDHI BHATTACHARYA. « 83 3 w
WQfIQ 5 1711 6 5711717
19 16 ‘iIWI I [Kau tuka - ka thé .
A collec ti on of amu s i ng tale s and anecdo te s,illustra t i ve o f Bengali w it and humou r .] P t . i .
pp. 194 . 6 13 366 1 R m [Ca lcu11a ,1412 7. d . 31 .
JNANARTHTsARmA. fifefifis W m I [Tat tva
vidyz'
i . A t rea t i se on theo sophy , showing how the
teachings of modern theo sophi s t s are in a ccord
wi th th e teach i ngs o f th e differen t system s of
Hindu philosophy ] pp. vi i i . 12 9 . W W I $2 3 0
[Ca.lcu tta,
1412 5. f.
JM NENDRAKUMARA RAYA 011110 0 110 3 1. smrwq l [Asva - ta t tva . A trea t i se on th e horse an d
its di sea ses ] pp. 2 5 8 . Ca lcu tta , 3 2 3 21412 5 . bb .
Forms pé. 5 of a series en ti tled Jiva - tattva .
( ?II- wq I [Go - ta t tva . A t rea t i se on the
cow an d its di sea ses ] pp. 1 15 . 6 1616 161 3 2 3 °
[Ca lcu ttm 1881 ] 1412 5 . bb .
Forms p t. 2 of a series en ti tled J iva - tattva .
at&‘
Ia-w I IMaI-j8 1~a - ta t tva . A treati se
on the ca t and its di sea se s .] pp. 77. 6 1616 16 1
Ei k i [Ca lcu tta , 1412 5. bb .
Forms pé. 4 of a series en ti tled J iva - tattva.
Wim -mfi I [Sfirameya- ta t tva . A trea
t i se on the dog and its d isea ses ] pp. iv . 2 8 8 .
W mR m [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 5 . bb .
Forms p t. 3 of a series en ti tled J 11'a - tat tva .
JNANENDRALALA RAYA. m -mfi I [Pm
bandha - lahari . Essay s on li tera ry, scien tific, and
socia l subjects .] pp. 2 2 3,vii. W W I se o o
[Ca lcutla , 189 6 ] 1412 5. e .
JfiANENDRAMOHINi DATTA, 8m m . {11
33 16 1 I
[Dhfilirfist ] A heap o f dust . [Mi scellaneous
short poems ] pp. x . 12 1. Ca lcu tta, 1894 .
1412 9 . b . 40 .
JNANENDRANATHA TANTRARATNA BHA'
1‘
1‘A
CHABYA. ?iflTW - W fi? I [ Rahusyapfijfi
paddha ti. A my st ic supplemen tary r itua l in
1 1 1 JNANENDRASASI
San sk ri t . W i th Bengali i ntroduc t i on s , rubric s
an d no te s,and an appendix of San skrit and
Bengali hymns ] pp. iv. 37, 78 . 6 13 6 13 1 3 0 0 V
[Calcutta , 14033 . bb .
JM NENDRzi sAsi GUPTA. 33 215211 1 [Upak a th i
Bengal Folk - ta les .] 2 pt s. pp. iv .
3 13 3 13 1 3 3 3 8 [Ca lcutta,1412 8 . a. 2 5 .
JOGGESHUR GHOSE. S ee YOGEsVARA GHOSHA.
JOGINDRA NATHA TARKACHUDAMANI. See
YOGiNDRANZTHA TARKACHfiDEMAm .
JOHNSON (SAMUEL) , LL.D . W WI I [Ra s sela s .Tran sla t ed into Bengali by Tarésafikara Tar~
ka r a tha . Anot11 er edit ion .] pp. vi . 195 . 6 157 6 16 1
3 0 3 0 [Ca lcutta , 1412 8 . a . 16 .
JYOTIRINDRANATHA 1 111 110 8 11 . See Bau m.
BHfiTI. WIFICSIJ ITW I [M81a t im8dh ava . Trans
la ted by Jyotirindran i tha ThékuraJ14131. a .
See BHAVABHfiTI. W -m l [U ttara
charita . A t ransla t i on of the U t tararémach arita
by Jyot irindrané tha Thék uraj14131. a .
See EP I CTETUS . 6.m 3 9 1m? “[Epiktetaser
'
upadesa Selec t ion s from the Dis
cou r ses of Epictetu s,tran slated by Jyotirindra
nfitha Thékuraj 1412 3 a .
See HARSBADEVA, King of Thanesa'r .
d? I [N5g5nanda . Transla ted by Jyotirindra
nfith a Thékuraj 14131. aa .
See HARSHADEVA, King of Thanesar . fmWfi‘f6 1 I [Priyadarsik zl Tran sla ted by Jyotirindra
n i tha Thékuraj [19 04 ] 14131.
See KELIDESA. “ W W I [Malav i
k égn imitra . Translated by Jyotirindranétha
Thakura .]
See KZLIDZSA. WW fiI I [V ik ramor
v asi . Transla ted by Jyo t ir indran étha Thfikuraj14131. a .
See Ki nsmgAM I$RA. Q ICZTZ -m 3166 I
[Prah odh achandrodaya nétaka . Tran sla ted by
Jyo tirindranétha Thék ura .]14131. aa .
—JYOTIRINDRANATHA 112
JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA (con tinued) .See PER IOD I CAL PUBLICATIONs.
— Ca lcutta . fi ‘fl- ZTfiifi I [V iné - védin i . Edi ted by Jyot irindranéthaTh z
’
ikuraJ [ 1897- 99 ] 1412 5. d. 2 7.
See RZJAsEKHARA, Son of Durduka .
I [Karpfiramafijari Transla ted by Jyo t irindranétha Thékuraj [1904 ]
14131. aa .
See RSJAsEKHARA, Son of Durduka . ffi
‘ fifi s 1396 1 I [V iddhasalabh afijik i Tran sla ted byJyotirindranéth a Thékuraj
14131. aa .
See SHAKSPERE W K$6 671? I
[Juliu s Caesar . Tran sla ted by Jyo tirindrané tha
Thaku ra .] 14131. a . 46 .
See SfiDRAKA,Raja of Magad ha . {556 1635 I
[Mrichehhakatikm Tra nsla ted by Jyo tirindra
néth a Thfikuraj 14131. a.
See V isKKHADATTA. WI-W I [Madri
raksha sa . Transla ted by Jyotirindranétha Thakura .]
W66 6 W I [Alike Bébu . A so cial farce ]
pp. 94 . 6 17516 l 3 5 0 4] [0 a lcu tta , 1 2 °
14131. a . 45 .
BQ C61f‘ I6 I [Cha p dakausika A myth o
logi cal drama .] pp. 88 . 6 13 16 15 1 [Ca lcu tta ,
infirma’Tf-TI [Jhég sir ram. An a ccountof the li fe an d heroi sm of Lakshmibéi
,R59 1 of
Jhan si , t ran slated and compiled from the Mara th i
of Dat tétraya Balavan ta P5rasn is.] pp. 73 .
256 12503 1 b ow [0 a lcu tta ,1412 7. aa . 2 9 .
W - BQG I [Mahév ira - charita . A drama
on the legend of Rimaj pp. 185 . W EI 3 0 0 5
[Ca lcu tta , 14131. a.
W ifi—Q IQW I [Pharasi -
prasfina . Select i o n s from th e wri tings of Frangois Coppée,
Victor Hugo, and o ther French au thors . Tran s
la ted in pro se and verse by Jyo tirindranétha
rhakumj pp. ii. 2 56 . af‘
aasm so »
ou tta , 19 04 ] 14131.
m - vgyfi l [Prabandha - mafijari . Mis
cellan eou s es says ] pp. i ii . 598 . 6M ] 3 5 5 1
[Ca lcu tta , 8 ° 14131 . d . 46 .
1 1 3 JYOTIRINDRANATHA
JYOTIRINDRANATHA mAKURA (con tinu ed) .
aW - fifI’
K I W W6 1? 70 321” [Rajata - gi ri . A
d rama t ransla ted from the B urme se,wi th an in
i n t roduc tory de scrip tion of the B urmese thea tre ]
pp. 5 9 . 3 671215131 z o uo [C ( t lcu tta,
14131. a .
78 2 17 9? I [Svapn amayi Ah his torical
novel] pp. 189 . 6 13 6 16 ] x 3 0 » [Ca lcult0 ,1412 7. ee .
6 7 16 - 635 1 I [V asan talfli A d ram a 0 11 the
spor t s of Kyish p a wi th th o milkmaid s of Br inda
b an .] pp. 3 2 . 6 fi 6 I€I 3 0 0 09 [Ca lcu tta ,14131. a .
JYOTISHANANDABHAGAVATA. cam -W ?I[Prema ta t tva -
padévali . Poem s on the love s of
Rédlié and Kri shna , and occa sional San skrit t ex t sw i th t ran sla t ions and commen ta ry ] pp. 2 00 .
mfmm 3 5 3 ° [0 5 155 15 10 9 01 ] 1412 9 . 0 0 . 7.
JYOTISHI (T . See TARIN1PRASADA JYOTISHI.
KAB1B. See V AISHNAVACHARANA BASXK. (Emma
?[Doh fivali A co llec t ion ofHind i ( loluis by Kabir
and o ther poe t s, wi th Bengali transla tions, and a
li fe of th e poe t .] 14158 . c. 44 .
etc .
A biography of th e Hindi poe t, wi th
See YOGENDRANATHA SARKRR.
[Ka b imselec ti ons from h is poems, accompan ied by a Ben
gali t ran sla ti on ] 1412 7. a .
$1213 I fififi mm {91 2112 16 1 3 861121716716
6 1'
I‘2ITIFIE I [Kab im A co llect ion of th e poems o f
Kab ir .
B engali t ransla ti on,and commen t ary , by Pa ii ch z
'
i
n'
aua Bha ttacharyaj P t . i . pp. iii. 160 . 6 fa6 I§€1
> {3‘I [Ca lcu tta , 14158 . d. 37.
Hi nd i tex t in Bengali charac ter , with a
KAIKOBAD, pseud . weF-mafl[Asrumzi Iz-
L M is
pp. 100 . B‘
WI 3 5 5 3
1412 9 . b .
ce llan eous poems ] vi i i .
[B(Icca , l 896 .]
KAILASACHANDBA GHOSHA.
[Bafigfila Sfihitya .
3173 811 71115 3 3
An a ccoun t of th e grad ual
developmen t o f Bengali litera ture up to th e t ime
of Raja Rfimamohan zt R5ya .] pp. ii . 147. 6 15 6 16”
5 1 6 2 [Ca lcu tta , l 4131. d . 15 .
KAILASACHANDRAMITRA. ww f- tfiam [Ada rse
jivana . A short sket ch of the li fe o f Kailfisachan
—KALIDASA 1 14
Abhiji'
i a
'
i nasakun tala . S ee below : Szlk ll u
tam.
Kumarasamb habam Can to s i .
- V 1 1. Tex t
wi th no tes by Pundi t Nob iu Oh . V idyara tu zi
d ra M i tre,a con vert to Christ ian i ty, and a na t i ve
mis si ona ry o f th e Ba pt i s t Socie ty ] pp. 2 3 .
Ca lcu tta , 1800 . 1412 3 .
KAILASACHANDRA 81113 3 . 3 1575116 1171 ram?%Q‘
IH I [R5j2 1n 5 15 . An h istori cal acco unt o fth e di s t rict o f Tippera and it s rulers ] pp. x iii .6 0, 59 6 . 3 0 0 0 [0 0 711£lla , 1896 ] 1412 7. 218 . 7.
?IIN 7197
16 I [S&dh aka sahg i ta . Songs inp raise o f the goddes s Kfili by Ramapr asfida Sena
a nd o ther po et s . Edi ted by Ka ilfisacha ndra Simha ,wi th a sketch of the li fe of Ri mapra séda Sena ,and a brief accoun t o f the Roja s o f Nad ia] 2 pt s.
$fi~I$IEI [Ca lcutta , 1412 3 . e. 10 .
( 716 3 117914 I [Sena - rayaga h a . A hi story of
the k ings of the Sena dyna sty .] pp. 2 6 . 6 131—6 16 1
3 2 3 3 [Ca lcu / ta , 1412 7. b . 35 .
[Second edi t i on .] pp. 5 9 . 3 2 3 0
[C (Ilcutta , 1 2°
Camaig ‘ifi [Sr idz’
n'
u B r a hma . A t rea t i se
on the temple and worship of Jagan n z'
i tha in
O r issa .] pp. 6 2 . 6 17716 13 1 3 am: [Ca lcu tta ,1412 3 . f.
KAL1CHARANA MITRA. men 317“ 71171 16747
3 1673 ? I [Kfipten Béb u . A soc ial drama ] pp. 43 .
35117 16 16 1 3 5 0 8 [Ca lcu tta ,14131. a .
KALIDASA. 3 3 13 61 25113 17117171 [Gran tha
Va l i . The c omplete work s of Ki lidzi sa . Sanskri ttex t, wi th commen ta rie s a nd Bengali t ransla tion s .
Edi ted by Kalipada V idyfi ra tnm] pp. 2 375 , 39 0,
2 17, 2 1, 15 , 0 . 6 13 6 1E1 m o i [Ca lcu tla ,14070 . d. 34 .
‘
éfiIfEEW-
fi m l [Kalidfisa - sfik tayah] Kalida s’ s Apo thegms [s ic] . [Si-leoted, wi th Engli sh
and Bengali paraph i'
ases] , by Ra i Radh aua th Ra i
Bahndur. Bengal- editi on . pp. iii. 102 . ("
nl
cutta,
140 85. b .
1 15 KAL IDASA
W'
i th Engli sh and Ben gali transla t i on s and model
que stions'
with model answers . pp. 764 . Ca lwu lia
,
Mélab ikégnimitra transla ted i n to Ben
gali by Sourindro Mohun Tagore . Second ed it i on .
pp. ii . 166 . Ca lcut ta, 1877. 14131 8 . 2 6 .
A reimpressz'
on , in sma ller si z e, w ith a n ew p reface, ofth e edi tion of 1859 .
W fW fiIfiIE I [Mélav ikfign imitrau An
anonymou s Bengali t ransla t i o n .] 3 0 0 8 - 3 6 0 5
[ 19 00 See PER IOD I CAL PUB LICAT I ONS . —Ca lmm. 71116 6 14 1216 6 ] I [Sah itya - samh it zi ] V ol .n o . 7— iii . no. 1 2 . [ 1900, etc.] l4133 . ff. 1.
“ 13 16 6 11297513 I [Mi lavikfign imitrm Tran s
la ted b y Jyo tirindran étha Thék u i‘
aJ pp. 9 5 . 6 161
6 13 1 3 0 0 17 [Ca lcutta , 14131. a .
Kalidasa’s Megh adutam [L 1 0 0 11
t a i n ing Mallina tha’
s commen tary Bengali
and Engli sh t ran slat i on s, Ang lo San sk ri t no tes .
gramma t i cal, rhet orical, and explanatory no tes
by Pandi t Nabi n Chandra V idya ra tn a . New edi
t i o n . pp. 16 8 . Ca lcutta ,14085 . e.
See HARAPRASKDA 85 8 1 111, MA .
6112 171 I [Megh adfi ta- vyéikhyé . An
explana t io n of th e Sanskri t poem of Kalidése .] 14131. d.
Ragh ub amsam. Can t o s i - v i . Con ta i ning
pro se version,paraphra se Sany vani Bengali
and Engli sh t ran sla ti on s of all th e sloka s,gram~
ma tical and explana tory no tes b oth in Engli sh and
San sk ri t Edited by Pandit Nab in Chandra
V idyara tna . Thoroughly revi sed and enla rged
edit i on . 2 pts. Ca lcu tta,190 1. 14085 .
fi ftiflmfi m q I (Kalidasa’s Abhijnana
Sak un talam . Edited wi th an in troduction ,glo s sa ry
,
Engli sh and Bengali t ranslation s, var iou s read
ings,and the commen tary Sa rala by Pandi t Nabi n
Chandra V idyara tna . New edi t i on . ) pp. i x . 12 ,
1 18 , 35 2 , viii . “
651853 1711711 st z a [Ca lcu lta ,14080 . e. 41.
?¢m I [Sak un talé h A prose adapta t i on
o f the Sansk ri t drama b y 1svarach andra Vidya
sfig ara ] pp. 6 0 . VRTI3 6 3 8
14131. b . 2 7.
KALIDASA 1 16
KALIDASA (con tinued) .
Wq l [Sakun taléta t tva . A eriticism
on the Sanskri t drama of Kalidasaj14131. d. 2 5 .
SeePARVATiCHARAig ABHATTACHKRYA.
aft tq'
fi ffiea i 39 1mm [Sak un tali Adap ted
from th e drama of K51id5 8 8 .]1412 8 . a . 11.
See YoeiNDRANATHA TARKACHfi
13.—1 1113031 1 . Th e m i nu te e s say on Ab h ijnana
Sacun talam of Ca1idasa . 189 0 .
14131. d. 2 7.
65 0 117831 I [Vik ramorvasi Tran sla ted
bn otirindranfith a T hék ura ] pp. 4, 84 . 6 16 16 16 1
3 5 0 17 [Ca lcu tla , 14131. a .
51071337W 1m W 1! [Kalidaser kavita.
A cy cle of s tan z a s a scribed to Kali dasa,wi th Ben
gali t ransla t i on s and no te s, preceded by a b i ography
of the poet in Bengali . To which are added a selec
t io n of San skri t s tan z a s by va rious a uthors , and
some H i nd i dohfis by T ula si D5 8 8 , wi th Bengali
t ran sla t i on s . Compiled and edi ted by V aish igava
charana Basék .] pp. 13 2 , 46 . 6 17
5 6 1651 3 67 0 0
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 7. aa .
6 1151117
15716 6 f6€1 I [Kalidéser kav itfi. Two
seri e s of Sansk rit stan z a s a scribed to Kalidésa.
Compiled and edi ted wi th 8. Bengali t ran sla t i on
and b iography of the poet by Sara tkumi ra Sena ]pp. 178 . 6 127 16 13 1 [Ca lcu tta ,
14076 . b .
Wfi f 851217171 I [Mi scellaneou s San skri t s tanz as, pu rpor ti ng to b e by Kalidésa and o ther poe t s .
W i th Bengali t ran sla t i o n and addi t ional ma tter .]See NiLAMAig i V IDYELAfiKSRA BHA'
r'
rACHZRYA. 3 g?
6 166 1- C61KTI I [Udbhata k avitékaumud ij P t . i .,
pp. 4 2 - 70 . 14085 . e. 43 .
KALIDASA MUKHOPADHYAYA. W I [Yadu
Ri ya . The s tory of Yadu Réya and Madhava .
Bag chi , tw o rival zaminda rs. ] pp. 2 78 . 6 fi § 1m5 5 3 3 (Ca lcutta , 1412 7. c.
KALIDASANATHA. See GOV INDA DKSA, Va islmavai
poet . CW WH’
I’T-W fifi I [Govindadfisa pad i
1 19 KALIPADA
KALTPADA MUKHOPADHYAYA. No te s on Sa
kun tala [in San skri t , Bengali an d English ] By
Knlipada Mukerjee , etc . pp. 3 2 3 . Ca lcu tta , 1895 .
14072 . b . 2 2 .
KALiPADA VIDYARATNA,of Bha tpa lli. See
KAL I DASA. ma fi amfamm 513W“
! [Gran tha
v a l i . Edi ted by Ki lipada V idyfira tnaj14070 . d . 34 .
See PURXIg As. aa
BQI I [Chandi Edited wi th a Bengali versi o n
by Ki lipada V idyfira tnaJ1402 8 . a . 2 9 .
See SATATAPA.
“M safi -W fafltm l [Sai
tétapi ya—k armav ipfik a . Edi t e d and revised by
K&lipada V idyai ra tna .]14033 . aa .
KALTPRASANNA CHATTOPADHYAYA. See SHAKb PFRE GCQICFII I tran sla ted by
Ki liprasanna Chat topédhyfiyaj14131 . a . 34 .
The Mode of s tudying an d tea ch ing lan
g uag es . Tran slated and compiled from the
original text s, French and English, by Ka liPrasann a Chat terjee . (GTHI- ft f‘ifl) [Bh éshé
pp. i i . 304 . Ca lcutta,1894 .
14131 . g .
3 33V?“ [Sarvén i A drama,th e scene
of wh i ch i s lai d a t th e palace i n Manipur .]
pp. 1 12 . 353 3 16 1 3 0 0 0
14131 . a .
“ Ri -‘o‘
fcfi ?ffla 52 9m l [Sa te g alpa . One
hundred fa iry - tales, comp iled a nd t ran sla ted f r omEnglish and o ther sou rce s .] pp. v . 380 . 3 ffi$ 1€1
[Ca lcutla ,1412 7. 0 0 .
KALTPRASANNA DATTA. {maflfs g rammar
{W Kfil
ia l [Dvérakénétha Mi trer jivani . A
life o f Dvérakén fith a M i tra,la te Judge of the
H igh Cou rt a t Calcu t ta ] pp. xi i . 2 16 , 40 .
afame l b aa; [Ca lcu tta1412 7. a .
KALTPRASANNA GHOSHA. S ee PERIOD ICAL PUBL I GAT IONS .
— Da cca . W 2I [Bi n dhava . Edi ted
by Kai liprasann a Ghosh a .] [19 0 1, etc.]14133 . 3 . 3 .
—KALIPRASANNA 1 2 0
KALTPRASANNA GHOSHA (con t inued) . See REMA
NARAYAig A GHOSHA, Kavivam . ?RHK-WTI I [Nai
sh adha k z'
w ya . Edi ted wi th an i n trod uct io n by
Ki liprasanna Ghosh a .]1412 7. cc .
fie e . W WW IQQHW «fi aa-W I [Bhak tir
j aya . The s tory of th e life and teach ings of
Haridfisa,th e a s so cia te o f Cha i tanya .] pp. i v . 2 2 2 .
flame 1412 7. a . 52 .
fi nerm3?i 211 Wre n ?“ I [G0
paJa tiya-jfifin adéyin i . A t rea ti se on th e Gopa, or
cow- herd ca s te ; wi th pro ofs of i ts bei ng o f Va i sya
o r igin .] pp. 2 3 . 119 112 ? 3 0 0 8 [Jessm-
e,
1412 5 . e.
93mm fW - fi ifl? [Pramoda
laha ri . Humorou s ar ti cle s on Hindu marr iage s .]
pp. iv. 183 . FIN [Da cca,1412 5. e. 2 8 .
KALiPRASANNA KAVISEKHARA, Kavira
'
ja . See
EBEVA hl lsRA. flIRi'
IW-EWQ IWWS I [Bhfivaprakése
Edi ted wi th a Bengali t ran sla t i on by Kaliprasann a . ] 14043 . dd. 9 .
See SesRUTA. fi fi -flififi l [Susru ta
samhité . Edi ted W i th a Bengali tran sla t i on by
Ki liprasannaj 14043. dd. 8 .
??fi @ I N ’fTQ - HW —W Q QIT’
GW E I
[Ra tnaprabh i A Sanskri t met rical compila ti o n
on Ma teria Medi ca,in 18 adhyciyas, W i th a Bengali
transla t ion ] pp. x vi . 2 6 8 . Ca lcutta,
14043 . cc. 2 1.
KALiPRASANNA KAVYAVIsARADA. seeV mYkPAT I . The Poet s of Benga l . Bidyapati . A com
prehen sive c ollec t i on of h is Bengali songs, com
piled wi th copi o us n o te s and an i ntroduc t i o n
by Kaliprasanna Kavyab ish arad .
1412 9 . cc . 10 .
KALTPRASANNA MUKHOPADHYAYA. arse wCfl'
fi‘
taafi I [Pagdi tara tua - melévali . Genealogi cal
table s o f the va ri ous gotms of th e Brahman s o f
the Pan ditara tn a c lass.] pp. ii . v i . 08 .??FFWTQ I
5 3 0 0 [Ca lcutta , 1412 7. bbb .
KALiPRASANNA SENA GUPTA. wfia aafa 1 mefi g 1 [V u i
‘
i giya kavi . Th e poets of Bengal ; thei r
1 9 1 KALIPRASANNA KALIPRASANNA- J
lives and w o rk s. Pm. i . Amb ash th zt kh anda . KALTPRASANNA VIDYARATNA BHATTAPoe t s of the V aidy zt ca s te ] pp. x l ii. v . 6 76 , iii . CHABYA, (f Mal likpu r, Jessore (continue d) .
“
S ee
3 11915 3 5 1 3 5 3 0 [Aga rta lm RA'
I‘IMASIJARi . ?IfiflgfiflZ ] amfiaw I [Ru t imnfijari
1412 7. aa . 43 . Edi t ed , wi th a Bengali tran sla t ion , by Kal lipra
saun a. V idyfiru tnw ] 14053 . b . 41.
S ee RAT ISXSTRA.?IfB
'
Cq‘
f‘ ICZI‘en .Z I’
EWIQ I
KALiPRASANNA sw HA. See
W ER E I [Mnh z’
i hhfim ta .T ransla ted in to pro se
by Ki liprasanna Sixp h aj [ 18 9 8 , 6 40 -1 8°
[Ra tisfistra . \'Vit11 a Beng ali transla t ion by Ki li1412 9 f~ 7
pi'
asann a. V idyérat n aj
KALTPRASANNA VANDYOPADHYAYA. awara 14053 . b . 2 8 .
i fi mfi mew 7 16 1377 713 1271 WW?“ [Bfifigalfi l‘ See. smunnm . mam fli t mi tt e n
10 115 5 3 . History Of Bengal under the Muham [Samudrikm Enlarged and ed i ted wi th a. Beng zflimadam rule Of the 18 th cen tury ] pp. iv . 5 2 8 , 3 1. t ransla tion by Ké1ip1
‘
asanna V idyéra tnaj
as Q IE I 5 0 0 17 [Ca lcu t‘tcz ,
14053 . 0 0 . 6 6 .
1412 7. bb . 19 . A
,
b ee S‘ANKARA ACHARYA. W IFETUUZ. érz i f
'
IEflIKAPIPRASANNA VIDYARATNA BHATTA '
[Safik arfiehéryer g ran thamfflfi . Edi ted wi th Ben
CHABYA, qf Ma l l 'ikpur, Jessore. See GHERANDA. g a1i tran slat ions by K&lipra sann a Vidya‘
t ra tnm]
Cinema maemfm l [Yog aratn a . W i th a Ben 14033. aa . 30 .
ali tran sla t i on b v Kali rasan na. Vid éra tn aj
?1886 ] 8°
p14048 b . 35
See TANTRAS . 3515333 1 [Ki li tan trw
W i th a Bengali t ranslat i on by Ki liprasauua.
See Ismmcm um Gum .
-m a ecea V idyara tnaj 1892 . 14033 . bb . 44 .
2 12 13311 I [Gran thfivali Ed ited by Ki liprasann a See TAN TRAS . 71133 117 NEIq—W etc .
1' 1412 9 . . 2 3 .
V l dy u a tn a ] [ 19 00 8 e
[Mahan n ‘
vaua- tan tra . San skri t tex t , wi th a Ben
See MAHEBHERATA.gali translat ion by Kai liprasanna V idyz
’
t i‘
a tnm]
fi fafi —GW I [AevamedhaparvaTran sla ted into 140 2 8 . (1d. 18 .
e
'
V'
d z" t 19 0 2 .vel se by K i h pi asanna
1 y u a 11a ] 1S ee TAN'
I‘RAS . W‘
im - fim’
l—w—z’fll [Rfidhfi
1412 9 . e . 2 8 .
tant ra . Edi ted W i th a Bengal i v ersw n by Kali
See NKGABHATTA.2171313 37 2 1 [Kamm
-
a tn a . pra sanna V idyéra tua]
VV ith a Beng ali tran sla ti on byKz
'
l lipi'
a sann aV idyfi140 33 . bbb . 42 .
ra tna .] 8° 14033 ' bb ‘ 43 ‘ See V RINDKVANA DXSA. é Ifb'
ERTGTfiTW I
See PARKSARA.71W prawfgqgf
‘
Q-
EI 1 [pm [Chaitanya - bhfigava ta . Edi ted by Ka
'flipm smm a
l'ése ra - samh i tfi.
Edi ted wi th a. Bengali tran sla tion V idyéra tn aj [ 19 039 1412 3 . if. 11.
by Ké1ipi'
asanna V idyi m tnaj {53 3mm I [Bg' iha t t an trakosha .
14039 b A Thesaurus of Tan tric ri tual, in ni ne chap ters .
Sec PAVANAV IJAYA’qfaqf
‘
qg n mw g I Paw eCompi led and t ransla ted in t o Bengrd i by K i li
n avuaya- svarodaya . Edi ted wi th a. Bengali tmms pit
a sann a V idyfira tn a j PP' x . 19 1 2587 25 13 1 3 2 9 3
la t i o n by Kz'
111p1*
asanna V idyfira tum]1887-1 8
° 140 2 8 . d. 32 .
140 2 8 ‘ b ' 72 42 ) 31157116 f?- 156W12 1 l [Dm‘
gfibh ak t i- ch in te
'
i
See PURZNAs.—KaHci/mrdna .
7115 31? mani . A collec t i on of Paumn ie and Tan tric
Wi th it Bengali tran s a ccounts of the godde ss Dui'
g z’
t a nd her worship .]
p. 4 , 189 . 35167 13 43 1 3 5 0 3[Kalkipurfiu a .
la t i on by Kaliprasan na V idyfira tnm] p
14016 . d.
1412 3 . ff.
Sec PURKiy As.—Shandajrun i zm .
7113 711 1? ffl- fi qfl-
W‘TI I U‘
Iai‘
aij ® 21§Q rmfas
Edi ted w ith 3 Ben [Hindu t ir tha tam fig ini . A handb ook for pilgrims?QEFFIQIQ I [U tk alahhmidm
mg holy place s , comprising Sanskri t tex tsgali tran sla t i on by K&liprasann a V idya
’
w a tnnj vi si t i
14016 .0 11 th e vari ous legends and rites, W ith Bengali
1 2 3 KALISACHANDRA
t ran sla ti on s and no te s on ritua1.] pp. i i . i v . 184 .
315 3513 1 [Calcutta ,14039 . b .
[Kavi r jhafikfira . 717 miscellaneou s Sanskri ts tan z a s compiled from var i ou s source s
,wi th
Bengali transla t i on an d no te s .] pp. xvii . 306 .
atm ie i w a g [Oa zcum14076 . a . 2 8 .
fm fi I [Nitya tan tra . A work on
Tantric pra c t i ce s o f religi on . Comp iled from
San skri t source s, wi th a B engali versio n by
Kéliprasan na V idyératnw ] pp. 2,140 . Ca lcu tta ,
19 00 . 14033 . aa . 18 .
9 11157 10 132 1? <3 fi fiflfi - fi ‘flflI [Pachanasafigraha . A collec ti on of na t ive medical pre
scription s, compiled by Kéh pra sann a V idyératnaj
pp. x . 144 . W 16 1 >e >o
1412 5 . b .
[Yogfifikurm A collect i on of
t ra c t s 0 11 th e Yoga,compri sin g the Sh atch akra
of Pfirnfinanda Gosvfimi, th e Kshurikopan ishad,
th e Ri mag i ti from th e Adhyi tmarfiméyana , an d
th e Pafichara tn astot ra from th e Mundamz'
i le’
i tan tra .
Sansk rit text and commen tarie s, wi th Bengali
t ransla t i ons .] pp. i i . 159 . $ffi $1§fl5 0 0 ° [Ca lcu tta ,14048 . b .
KALTSACHANDRA SENA GUPTA. See EBEVAGTZW ' I
‘
I [Bhévaprakésa . W ith a Ben
gali t ransla t i o n by Ki lisachandra Sena. Gupta .]
[1 14043 . (1. 39 .
KALiSAHAYA RAYA CHAUDHURT. R ijubyékbyé,or A comple te k ey to [1svarach andra V idyzi sz
'
i
gara ’ s] R ijupatha . ?IIQ fiTI‘QU
‘
II P t . i . pp. 2 46 .
s sh .
,Beng . and Engl . Ca lcu tta
,1879 .
14085 . b .
Rijubyékhyé. [Fo ur th edi t i on ] pp. 2 45 .
Ca lcu tta , 188 1. 14085. b .
KALisAfiKARA DASA. rm fema e w fw a I
[Hindu - vivfih a 0 kanyé- v ik raya . Hi ndu mar
r iag es a s enj oined by th e S& stras, expo sing the
evil pra c ti ce o f selli ng daugh t ers in ma rriage ]
pp. 48 .216 mm w e » [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 5. e.
cerffi WQS
WX Q' m efflflfi I [Prerita
Ki li safik ara Dzi sa . The life of Kélisafikara Dése,
—KAMALAKANTA 1 2 4
a. Brahmist preacher .] pp. 195 . 3315 351261 §V QQ
[Calcuttm 1412 7. aa .
KALiVARA VEDANTAVAGTSA. See Gomm ,sur
named,AKSHAPZDA. C
‘TfiEW W W I [Nyéya
darsana , Adhyéya 1, wi th V étsyéyan a’s commen
ta ry . Edi ted wi th a Bengali t ran sla tion by Kéli
vara V edfin tavfig isal 14049 . bb . 18 .
See KAP I LA.711m m Sankhya su t ra ,
etc . [Edi ted, wi th a. Bengal i t ran sla t i o n by Ki li
vara. V ed i n tavég isaj 14048 . bb . 34 .
See SADENANDA'
YOGfNDRA. H§§5 3 137 11?catflg - TFIW [V edfmtaszi ra W i th a Bengali t ran s
la t i o n by Kalivara. V edén tavfig isaj14048 . b . 41.
See SAYAiyA ACHZRYA.?faefi
'
fii‘
I [Pafich a
dasi . Tran sla t ed by Kelivara V edi n tavég isajl412 3 .
~f. 37.
See YOGAV XSISHTHAREMAYANA. TIfi IéW?IWIEMQ I [Edited wi th a. Bengali t ransla t i on by
d ivara. V edén tavég isaj [ 189 3 , etc.]14048 . dd. 16 .
f‘
gazx ng ] Wfi
‘ h l [Shaddarsana . An
expo si t i o n o f the 6 grea t philo soph i cal sy stems,
i llu stra ted by San skri t quo ta t i on s . Followed by
the V edi n ta sfira , W i th a Bengali t ran sla tion ]
pp. 1. 2 05 . S ee RAMESACHANDRA DATTA.
W m [Hi ndu - sastraj Pt . v . [1895
14085. e. 45.(vol. i .)
KAMAKHYACHARAM VANDYOPADHYAYA. 3?fi‘f‘flI [Stri sik sh i An es say on female educa
t i on .] pp. 103 . T513 1 $0 0 8
1412 5 . e.
KAMAKHYANATHA TARKAi eisA. cam; firm£13 21 I [Vedan ta v ish ayaka prab andha . An e ssay
o n the Vedanta ] pp. vi . 2 9 . ?(N TQ'
I [Ca lcu ttdj19 06 . 1412 3 . e. 34 .
KAMALLKANTA. 43mm 1 [Kamadh enm A
collec t i on o f riddles, puz z les, and u sefu l recipe s .]Pt . 1. pp. vi. 96 . 4 4mm w ir e
120
, 14133 . h . 10 .
KAMALAKANTA BHATTACHARYA. enamieW iia l [Padévali Songs on Sak t i- worsh ip .]
pp. viii . 99 . W e i uz az
1412 3. f. 33 .
1 2 5 KAMALAKANTA
KAMALAKANTA BRAHMADASA. W lflfi ffli l[Ta t tvopan ish ai Teach ings o f the Brahma
Sani ty] P t . i . pp. 13 2 . W W 1 >0 0 2 [Ca lcu tta
, 189 6 ] 1412 3 . 0 . 2 9 .
KAMALAKRISHNA SIMHA. See RSJA S IMHA,Ma hd rfiju . 4 181- 816 1 8 affi x: aw 917519 1
[Régamzi hi and Manass‘
s pfig chfili . Edi ted by
Kemalak i' ishn a Simhaj
1412 9 . a.
KAMALALOCHANA, of Ra ngpu r .‘
Ef'
QW—m W I
[Chaudiké - v ijaya,
also ca lled Kfiliyuddh a . An
anci ent poem on the my th o f th e godde ss Kal i .Edited wi th a n i n troduc t ion by Haragopfila Désa
Kundu l [ 1907, etc ] See ACADEM I ES,
Rangpur .— Benga l Academy of L itera ture. 3 9 1 3
2 trimW EI—Wfims - flfzm I [Sahitya -
parish a t
pa triki ] V ol. i . , no . 1, etc. [ 1907, etc .]14133 . if . 4 .
143111111 SENA. 3 11m e 5 141 l [2110 o chh z'
lyfi,
or Ligh ts and shadows . A collec t i on of lyric s
and b a llads. Second editi on ] pp. vi . 185 .
3 5 1—6 13 1mew [Ca lcutta ,
1412 9 . a . 33 .
KAHADA. ??F rfifal fi‘iqfi l [Va iseshikadarsan a ,i . e. the V a isesh ikasfi t i'a . Sansk ri t tex t, wi th
Safikara Mis i-a’
s commen ta ry Upaskéra . Edited
w i th a Sanskri t commen tary called Parishkfira,
and a. Bengali t ra nsla t i on and commen ta ry by
Pafi ch z’
m an a Ta rk a ratna. Bh a ttfichfirya ] pp. i v .
af‘
a afte'
l sow
14049 . b . 43 .
KANAILAL GHOSHAL. arm 3mm fags armnfi fi E [Pravfida—safig rahaj A collec tion of Ben
ga li and Hindi p roverb s,wi th expla na tory no tes .
pp. 138 . Ca lcutta , 1890 . 12°
1412 5. f.
KANAILAL MUKHOPADHYAYA. mamwamstfim] fast? [Przi yasehit tz
'
tn te avyava
hfirya tfivichfira . An in qui ry in to th e ques tion
whe ther a Hindu who ha s become a perver t , or
who h as ea ten unclean food , o r journeyed to fore ign
lands,may , on expiat i o n , b e t e- admi t ted to ca ste ]
3 pts. [Ca lcutta , 1412 5 . e. 34 .
KANDARPAMOHANA VIDYARATNA. 7 c arcin g
fi e? I [Suvnma bmgik er k uhiji . A genealogi cal
a ccoun t of the Sonar ban iyzi ca ste ] pp. ii. 84 .
Q‘flfi-
T 5 17 °k [I-Iooghly , 1412 7 b 37.
—KASIDASA 1 2 6
KAfiGAL. S ee HARINSTHA MAJ UMDAR .
KAfiGALiCHARANA SENA. Z‘
ififlfi E - fi fi affi I
[Brahmasafig i ta- svaralipi . A c ollect ion o f Brah
mi s t songs , wi th mus i cal no ta t i on ] P t . 1. pp. x i.
2 45 . 3 17
1412 3 . d. 2 2 .
KANHAIYA LALA sAsmi. 314455 masmmg
V yakaranab odha . A t rea t ise o n San skri t
g rammar in Bengali . pp. 15 , 2 88 . Ca lcu lta ,
1899 . 14131 . e. 30 .
KANRA DASA, of Bena res. See BALARRMA CHAKRAVARTi . W FTTI Q F EWHTI 3369 71 ! [Kfig rfidésih i rtana . An accou n t of Kama Dzi sa and of h is
wonderful powers as a. magi cian ]1412 7. bb . 17.
KANTICHANDRA 142111111. 4 4 2119 1364 111 I [Nava
dvipa- mah imé . An acc oun t of th e anc ien t ci ty of
Navadv ipa , th e modern Nadia,and o f it s San skri t
gola sj pp. 4,19 2 . ma? 3 2m;
1412 7. a .
KANYAPANA-NIVARINT SABHA. S ee Boom .
Ka nydpana - n'ivdo'in i Sabhd .
KAPILA. wz fi affi a - a%-mafim q 1 [San
khyadarsa na . The Sanskrit tex t of th e Aphorism sof Sfuikhy zt Ph ilosophy o f Kap ila , wi th V ijflzina.
Bh ik sh u ’ s Sanskri t commen tary,and an explana
t ory t ran sla ti o n in Bengali. Edited and com
piled by Mahesachandra pp. 472 . ata xia
$17 0 6 [Calcu tta , 14048 . bb . 2 2 .
mew?“ Sankhya. sutra by Kapihi .
W i th the commen ta rie s o f An irudh a Bha t ta .
[Edi ted , wi th a, Benga li t ran sla ti on, by Ki livam
V ec15n tavzi g isa Bha t t i chfirya j pp. i i . 173 .
efaasm w o t 14048 . bb . 34 .
KARTTIKEYACHANDRA RAYA, 12mm of Na d ia .
8 51111 0 76 2113 mfisfi flfifi ma m8 12 183471512 8 I
[Kai r t t ik eyachflndra t ye i' fi tmajivanach m'itn .
Au tob iography , wi th memoi rs of the a as o f
Nud ist } pp. i v . ii. 186 . 345 1 5131 ]
1412 7. bb . 2 1.
KASTDASA MUSTAUPHT. mfifi e i l [San t ig i ta.
A Sanskri t poem on res igna t ion and the supreme
t ru th s of religion , accompan ied by an ex tensi ve
Bengali commen ta ry by the au thor’ s nephew Susi
KASINATHA
b h ii shan a M i t ra Mustauph i , also known as Brahma
n zmda Ta t t vadursi ] pp. v i i i . 2 15 . Ca l cu tta ,1 897.
14076 . b . 3 2 .
KAsiNATHA SMARTAVAGTSA. fi ftie s“ [Re tn a
v ib hrama . An expo sure of errors con tai ned i n
Madh u sfidana Smi‘i tira t na
’s commen ta ry on the
Da t takamimamsé,a nd th e Da t taka -
eh andriké , tw o
San skri t t rea t i se s on the 1t of inheritance ]
pp. i i . 2 6 . 456mm a m [Cct lcu ttm1412 5 . a .
KAsiNATHA TARKAPAfi CHANANA. SeeKg ISH iy A
M i sRA. Q W KBCfi W'fl7116 5 I [Prabodh zi chandro
daya nétak a . W i th a Benga l i t ran sla tio n by
Késin i th a and o thers ] [ 1855 ] 14079 . a . 4 .
KA$1NDRANATHAVANDYOPADHYAYA. Popu lar
Tale s of Bengal . By Ka sindran a th Banerj i .
pp. i i . 2 2 4 . Ca lcu tta , 19 05 . 1412 8 . a . 5 .
KAS1RAMADASA. SeeMAHEBHZ RATA. The Moha
bhara t Transla ted by Kaseeram Da s s
Moh anub h aba, etc.1412 9 . e. 2 7.
a fe zgfcéa flffis 315 13 18 3 wit he r
W I [Mului bh ara ta . Transla ted by Kfisirfima
D51sa .] 1412 9 . e. 34 .
17 25 188 4114 W t fw ffi nam e 1
11171 9 1351 ] [Dén aparva . A hi ther t o unpub li shed
can to of Kési réma D8 sa’
s t ransla t io n of the Mah i
bhfira taj 1412 9 . bbb . 1 .
KASTVILASA VANDYOPADHYAYA. Sea JAGAD
RAMA. Qfi -Wfiflfifi l etc . [Du rge’
i—pafioharé tri .
Edited by Késiv ilfisa V andyopédhyéyaj1412 9 . e. 2 5.
See JAGADRAMA. Wfi WCQ W 4 Emmi?
?W’
W‘I I [Rfiméyaua . Edi ted by Ki sivilésa V an
dyopi dhyéya ] 1412 9 . e . 3 2 .
148 1 111111114 THAKURA. 3 117714 118 mrIwnagmflwé I A11 expo sure o f some of the
evil habi ts and m anner s of ed uca ted Bengali s . ]
pp. 102 . Ca lcu lta , 1885 .
KATYAYANA. 5 13 1-
18 31 3 28 6 1 : [Katyi ya na
samh itfi , or Karmapradipa . San skri t tex t , wi thBengali t ran sla tion ] S ee PAECHANANA TARKARA '
I‘NA BHAT ISCHSRYA. ®flfi i ‘ ffi5 71215 3 1 I [Gn a
v imsat i samh itéj pp. 303- 334 .
14039 . 0 . 2 0 .
—1{EDARANATHA
KAVIBHfISHANA (R . Kaya stha —ta t tw am .
(6 1213 - 6 371) I [A Sanskri t work in 2 08 s t a n z a s ,comp iled to p rove the de scen t of th e Kaya s thaca ste f rom th e K sh a triyas . W i th Bengali n o te s
and t ran sla t i o n s . ) pp. 3 , 56 . {7118 11153
1 5 5 0 69
[Kuma rkha lh 14058 . a .
Forms n o . 1 of the T& ttvfimbudh i ser ies.
KAVICHANDRA. See AYODHYAREMA R&YA.
KAVIKANKANA. SeeMUKUNDAREMA CHAKRAVARTi .
KAVIKARNAPI-
IRA, Son of Sivananda sen a . sammECKEQGS I [Alafi kém k au stubh 8 . A San skri tt rea t ise on rhet oric i n 10 kii 'a nas, wi th a com
men ta ry by V isvan étha Chak ra var ti . Edi ted wi th
a. Bengali t ran sla t i on of th e t ex t b y R iman f ufi
yana. V idyai va t nm] pp. i . 834 , xx . Qf‘ ilflflfi
>o o c¢ [Murs/t idabad, 14053 . 0 0 0 . 2 5 .
fi itsx—smfli e rqe W 16 2 l [Cha i tanya
ch aritfimyita . A San skri t poem i n 2 0 sa rgus o n
the life of Cha ita nya . Edi ted,wi t h a Bengali
p ro se t ransla ti on , by Riman i réyana V idyéra tn a j
pp. 704 , i i .‘flf‘ imifi > Zk i [Mursh idaba th 1885
189 2 ] 14058 . b . 2 8 .
KAv fi JANA. See R i mu msz oi SENA.
KAVIVALLABHA, Son. of R (Zja vullabha.. See
TARAKEsVARA BHATISCHSRYA. § fim i W W I
[Kav ivallabher ra sakadamb a . An a r ti cle on th e
Va i shnava poet Kavivallabha an d h i s poem Ra sa
kadamba .] 14133 . f. 18 .
KAY (W I LL IAM) , D .D . S ee Bi BLE.—Psa lms . The
Book of P salms, newly tran sla ted in Benga li and
English [by William Kay and Krish namohana
V andyopédhyéya] . 1858 . 308 9 . CC.
KEDARANATHA, Z aminda r . fli fi fi l [Graha
v ipra . A t rac t on th e func t i on s o f a s trologer s ,illus t ra ted by Sanskri t quo ta t i ons ] pp. 8 .
W in ] 3 2 3 4 [Uluberiag14053 . c.
KEDARANATHA DATTA. m esmam [Dat ta ~
vamsaméh’
x . Genealogi es of the Da t ta families .
W i th a Sa n skri t poem on th e same subject ,en ti tled Dat tav amsa . Second edi t i o n .] pp. iv .
2 3 2 . 5 12 b o a b [Ca lcu tta ,14053 . a. 16 .
1 2 9 KEDARANATHA
KEDARANATHA MAJUMDAR . wamfimfli f?{TVI I [Maymansimh er itihfisa . A hi story of the
Dis t ri c t o f Mymen sin gh .] pp. i i . i v . 2 34 .
ast?i n ae [Ca -lo-
utta,
1412 7.
[Second edit ion .] pp. i v. 2 04 .256 125 13 1
sp e c} [Ca lcutta , 1412 7. 49 .
31113131312 55?W 4 I [Mayman simher viva
m n a . An'
aecoun t o f th e Di strict o f Mymens ingh .
W i th a map ] pp. 171 . W T? I>a° 8 [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 7. 8 8 . 3 2 .
KEDARANATHA MANDALA. m - casm 1 IBe
hadd be - h z'
iyzi . A comedy,di rec ted agai n st female
emancipa t ion in Bengal .] pp. 39 . > e a o Ca lcu tta,
14131. a .
KEDARANATHA SARKAR . m- fii‘wr [Nava
A shor t essay on some u se ful fibrous plan t s
o f Ind ia . pp. 33 . 6M I 3 0 0 8
1412 5 . bb . 2 9 .
KEDARANATHA VIs SA. saith W12 4 [Bh a
v z'
i ni Pathaka . A sequel to Bafikimch andm ’s Devi
Chandhuréni ] pp. 3 2 2 . Calcu tta,19 00 .
1412 7. cc . 2 6 .
KESAVACHANDBA ACHARYA. Ha st i - cb ik itsa .
A prac t i cal t rea t i se on the t rea tmen t of diseases
of elephan ts by Ke shab Chandra Acharya .
2 814615438 3 1 8 farm mfi wfame pp. i i .11 . 9 7. Calcutta
,1886 . 1412 5 . e. 34 .
KESAVACHANDRA RAYAKARMAKARA.rmzf
W W I [Sabdérth aprakfisiki A Bengali dic
t ionary, wi th der iva t i on s and Sanskrit no tes .Tenth edi t i on .] pp. 4 6mm b i b s [Ca lca tta , 14133 . e. 7.
KESAVACHANDRA SENA. [Life ] See GAURAGOV INDA R im . W W I [Kesavach andrm]
1412 7. a .
[Lif e ] See JAGADBANDHU MAi TRA. aflw1W 1? Va
“? GEN ? 311127138 $216 9 I [MahatmaKeseveChandra. Sener samksh ipta jivan i .]
1412 7. a .
WW W W I [Achfirya Kesavach andra .
A fu l l accoun t o f th e li fe of Kesa vachandra Sena ,and of the developmen t o f the Brahma. Samfij
—KESAVACHANDRA 1'
since the t ime of Raje Ri mamohana R8ya . ] Effi
2§K§1 3 17 3 0 [Ca lcutta , 189 2 , etc .)1412 3 . (1 . 2 0 .
Imperfec t, w an ting a ll af ter p t . 3 of vol. ii .
WW ]? 3 9W I [Achéryer upadesa . A
collect ion o f sermons preached by Kesa vacha ndm
Sena .] P ts . i .
- i i . ; iv .- vi . etm tx
—si w w -mwa l
ou tta , 189 6 1412 3 . a . 34 .
m fimfi fimfi [Brahma g i topan ish a t .
The teach ings o f Kesav ach andra Sena on Yogaand Bhakt'ij 2 pts. fifazfi vfl [Calcu lta ,
1887 1412 3 . e. 2 1.
m fm ??TCW‘T I [Brahma mandirer
upadesa . Brahmist sermon sj P t . i . pp . 59 .
2517
3135137 > b- O ‘I [Calcutta ,1412 3 . d. 14 .
3 1354 1m cafe ?i nm i‘
é'
rW 0 1171?
3 9 15117 1 I [Bri hmikfidig er pra t i upadesn . Dis
cou rse s on the relig iou s and social duties o f female
members o f th e Brahma Saméj. Ano ther edition ]2 pts. $ffi $1® 1 t b- oa [Ca lcutta ,
1412 3 . d. 17.
62131 - 63 11"
I [ Ji vana - veda . Ah au to
biography,con ta i n ing an accou n t of the grow th
and gradual developmen t of th e au thor’ s religio us
b eliefs . Second edi t i on .] pp. 16 8 . ?W '
IEI 3 17 0 17
[Ca lcu tta, 1412 3 . e. 18 .
Keshub Chunder Sen . Correc t sta temen t
o f some di sputed fac t s in hi s li fe . [Consis t ing
of le t ters, some o f whi ch are in English,and
va riou s a r ti cles ] pp. 83 . Ca lcu tta , [ 1904 ]1412 7. bb .
W QT’
QEI I [Nava - sambi ti . A Benga li
tran sla tion o f Kesavachaudra Sena’ s English worken t i tled The New
'
D ispen sa t ion, or th e Mi ni ster’ s
Exposi tion o f it .
” Thi rd edit i o n .] pp. i v . 173 .
fi fi fi ifl5 0 5 0 [Ca lcutta ,1412 3 . e.
HTi—H’ITW I [Sfidhusamfi-gama
, o r Com
munion wi th holy men . Religious medita tions ]
pp. 85 . 3W E1 3 3 0 » [Ca lcutta ,1412 3 . e.
71mm; W M‘
I’IWT 12 12 183 1 [Seimajika
Brahmoli ft ss i -
pr zn i{111. The mode of conduc t
i ng publi c worsh ip in the Brahma Saméj, wi th
K
131 KESAVACHANDRA
a selec t i o n of prayer s . F if th edi ti o n .] pp. 36 .
251mm 5 17 0 3 (Calcu tta ,1412 3 . 0 .
KESAVACHANDRA VANDYOPADHYAYA. See
PUREiyAs .
— t 7gava tapu r& zz a .9 177 SIW W I
[Bhfigava tapurénm A me tr i cal t ran sla t i on by
Kesavaeh andra V andyopédhyéyaj1412 3 . gg. 4 .
KHAGENDRANATHA sfi sm i . See
Bra lzmdndapw fi zm . WWW QWCQ I [Adhyétma
l‘éméyah a . Edi ted, wi th San skri t analy se s
,and
Bengali t ran sla t i on s and paraphra se s,by Kha
g endranfithaj [ 19 0 1, etc .] 14016 . d. 6 1.
KHAIBAR , City of . W W ? M W I [Khaib arer
j an g - n émé . An hi stori cal romance, i n Muham
madan Bengali ver se, o n th e cap t ure of Kha ibarfrom th e Jews by Muhammad . Tran sla ted from
th e Persian by Dost Muhammad . Second edi t i on ]pp . 2 36 , i v . afimm5 2 3 8 [Ca lcutta ,
1412 9 . d. 2 7.
KHANA. [ Infe ] See UPENDRAKUMERA GHOSHA.
WIfiT- Wfi tfl [Arya -mah ilfiJ 189 5 .
1412 7.
See YOGESACHANDRA RZYA, MA . W I I[Khan éh A paper o n Khan é. and h er a s t rolog ical
sayings ] 14133. f. 18 .
firm? 6 1531 [Khan ér vaehana . A 0 0 1
lec t i o n o f th e say ings o f Khané, i n old Bengali
verse, on a st rologi cal, dome st i c, and agricultural
ma tters . Edi ted , wi th explana t i ons, by Madhu
sfidana Bh a t téch éryaj pp. 5 2 . Ca lcu tta , 1889 .
1412 5 . dd. 15.
a1 See MUE'
rAMMAD ib n‘
ABD ALLZH,al
Kflaiib.
KHOSALACHANDRA RAYA.inflame? 31W I
[Békh argafijer itihfisaj Hi story o f Back erganj.
pp. 2 10 . Bam‘
sa l, 189 5 .
KIRANABALAGAfiGULi, Srima ti . mafi a [sic]
fegq - W ‘ I [Adhyé tmika k irari aprakésa . A
Christ ian t rea t i se on leading a spiri tua l life wi th
hymns ] pp. i i . 138 .3517175 1 [Cawnpore,
1412 3 . a .
K1RTTIVASA, Author of the R (Imciya zza . See
KBITTIVZSA.
~ KRAMADISVARA 13 2
msoniLALA RAYA. W atwatae Gifw wte zrmITan t rik ab h idh an . [A dic t ionary of Tan tric
term s an d symb ols ] Pt . i . pp. xvi i i . 4 2 .
fié o z [Bog'ra , 14133 .
KLEMM (C U RT) . See BAfiKiMCHANDRA 0 11 4 4110 9 2
DHYSYA. Kopa l - Kunda la. Deu t sch von 0 .
Klemm . 1886 . 1412 7. c . 2 7.
KNIGHT (Mmmm Mrs. See Bq KIMCHANDRA
CHATTOPEDHYAYA. K ri shna Kan ta’s W ill
Tran sla ted by M . S . Kn igh t , etc. 189 5 .
1412 7. e. 46 .
See PYXRTCHKISD M ITRA, called TEKCHZNDTHEKURA. The Spoi lt Boy . [A t ranslat io n of
Aléler gharer (11118 1 by Narendranfith a Mi tre,with
the a id o f M . S . Knight ] 1882 - 83 .
P .P. 142 3 . 1d.
8 8 8 SWANZTHA 85 8 1 8 1. The SecondDaughter - in - law ; o r th e History o f Premade
,etc .
[Translated from th e Bengali by M . S. Knigh t ]188 2 . R P. 142 3. 1d.
See TARAKANZTHA GAfiGOpADBYAYA. Lali taand Saudamini Tran sla ted by Mrs. J . B.
Knigh t . 189 1. P .P . 142 3 . 1d.
See TARAKANRTHA GAfiGOPEDHYEYA. Shornala ta : a. tale of H i ndu li fe. By Ta rak Na th
Gangu l i. [Trans1a ted by M . S. Knigh t ] 1883
1884 . P.P. 142 3. 1d.
KOKILADfiTA. 3 48—es a
-
8 13 2 I [Kokiladfita . A
San skri t poem i n 104 stan z as i n im i tat i on of
Kalidasa’s Meghadfita . Accompanied by a San
sk rit commen tary by Kalidésa Sena,
and its
Bengali tran sla t ion by D inadayfila Désa Pri mi
n ikaj pp. x i . 19 5 .‘fiffi
‘
ifi b CIIr Cc [Sa ntipu r,14072 . cc . 50 .
KONNAGAR .—Pub lic Library. Rule s o f the
Konnuggur Publi c L i brary . W WW?mm q j agflm fi 143131147 53 I pp. 7. [Ca lcutta , 1870
1412 5. ee.
KRAMADTSVARA. $12w 71q I [Sarpkshipta
séra - vyek araua . A San skri t g rammar, being
an ab ridgment of the sfitras of Kramadisvara .
Edi ted wi th a. San skrit commen tary , and 3. Ben
gali t ransla t io n by Upendrané tha Chakravar ti .]
pp. 2 8 . W I [Calcu ttaj 189 1.
140 90 . e.
Selectionsfrom the Sandhi -
pfida on ly.
1 35 KRISHNADEVACHARYA
KRISHNADEVACHARYA. {ffi ififlffi fifll [Nyisimha -
pa rich aryfi . An au tho ri ta t i ve work in
verse on Vaishnava tene t s . Sansk ri t t ext , edi ted ,wi th a Bengali p ro se tran sla ti on , by Rémanfirfi~
ya lga V idyéra tnaj pp. 3 13 , i v . gf ‘ftflz fi'
se q
mam; [Mua-
SIII'
Jabad, 14033. b . 56 .
KRISHNADHANA VANDYOPADHYAYA. See
KSHETRAMOHANA Gosvfimi . W ET? I [V a i’
i gai
k a tfma l The Bengali Concert . [A collec t i on o f
Bengali ai r s, se t to mu si c, a ccordi ng to th e English
sy stem o f no ta t i on . Edi ted by Ki'ish iiadh an a
V andyopédhyéyaj 186 7. Fol. M. F. 636 .
A Comprehen si ve Gramma r o f vo cal mu si c,
or a theore t i cal and p ractical t reati se on the art
ofsing ing . ByKri shnaDhan Banerjee . fi'
m ffl‘?O
I
[Gi tasfi trasfiraj 2 pts. WW ? fi rm [Coach
1412 5. d. 13 .
Pa rt 1. Second edi ti o n . W W >I7~D<I
[Coach Behao'
,1412 5 . d. 2 5.
A Self- i n st ruc to r fo r th e Harmonium. By
Krishn adh an Banerjee . {ICTTIfiW firm [Bar
mon iya rn- siksh é .] pp. v i. 80 . CW W 5 17-3 ;
[Coach Beha -
r, 8° 1412 5 . d. 9 6 .
KRISHNADHANA VIDYAPATI. See Bauvm i
CHANDRA MUKHOPADHYEYA and KRISHNADHANA
V IDYEPA'
I‘I. 21131?W 2“ I [Bafikim Bébur
g uptak a thaj 1890 . 1412 7. e. 40 .
cafirzaim y 3 1magy- fimq I [Kautukacha turah g a , a1so called Sa tranj- vijfiéna . A t reat i se
on ches s, with numerou s problems ] pp. v . 2 34 , i i .
3 15 3 13 1 3 2 3 0 [Ca lcu tta ,1412 5 . dd. 14 .
KRISHNAGOPALA BHAKTA. See 134 0 4 3 1 114 14 1 .
fi mg fi q [Vedan ta - darsuna .
”
Edi ted with no tesb y Krish n agopéla Bhak ta .] eta ]
14048 . dd. 2 3 .
KRISHNAGOPALA CHAKRAVARTT. wefii I am I
[Afijali L ove songs ] P t . 1. pp. 6 0 . Kuma r
7Izlz ah'
, 1412 9 . a .
KRISHNAKAMALA See MAN U .
I’
Q—T
‘ITQ I W ‘ IIE I [Selec t i on s from th e Dha rmaszi stra of Manu . Edited W i th Beng aIi t rans
la t ion s, prefa ce , and notes by Krishnakamala an d
Krish ii apada V idyéra tn aj 189 5 .
14085 . e. 45.(vol. i.)
—KRISHNA MISRA 136
KBISHNAKAMALA GOSVAMT. isasawa-w aefi I
[Krish nakamala g ran thévali . The Collec ted
work s o f Krish nak amala Gosv z'
i mi . Edi ted,W i th
a. li fe of th e a u tho r, by Kamin ikuméra Gosvémi .
Second edit i o n .] pp. i i . 30, 307, 2 0 . 5 2m8 3 3 Ca lcutta , 14131. aa. 2 .
§mem fimfi 1mmfi fififi ifl, W IWW,
fi ft fi fimfl [Svapn av ilésa, Divyonmz'
ida,and
V ichitrav ilésa . Three drama t i c c omposi t i on s i n
p ro se and verse on th e spor t s o f Kri shna with themilkma i ds o f Brindaban . Wi th a b iography o f
th e au thor .] pp. 30, 76 , 78, 74 . Calcu tta ,
14131. a .
KBISHNAKANTA 3 1111110 111, called Rm si c i m .
Li fe o f Ra sha. Sagur and some o f hi s e x - tempore
poem s . Collec ted by Shyamadhub a Roy . fi aifi
47171161543 fi wEtae 4mW 4 $3 4 8 1? 3 8 646
[Rasaségarer jivanacharita .] Secondedi ti o n . pp. i i i . 47. Ca lcu tta, 189 8 .
1412 7.
KBISHNAH SORA RAYA. gfi zfimw fwefi I
[Durgéli ifi- tarafigini .
‘ Poems on the my thology
o f the goddes s Durg8 .] pp. vii . 2 55 . ZSfC’ WIGY
sou [Ca lcutta , 1412 9 . bb . 31.
KBISHNAKUMARAMITRA. fmm - t fi e rffisa I
[Bh ik toriyé - cha ri ta . A li fe o f Queen Vic toria .]
pp. 70 . 6mm w kv [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 7. bb . 12 .
W - b‘
ffi 8 caw 716 838 faw n
[Buddh adeva- chari ta . The li fe of B uddha,and
an a ccou n t o f Buddhi sm. Fou r th edi t i on .] pp. 2 2 7.
?W I b x’
ao x‘o [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 7. 12 .
W - t f‘
ae 8 W W WQF'EQ W W I[Mahammad cha ri ta . A li fe of th e Prophet
Muhammad,from a Brahmist stand - poi n t ; wi th
a. brief sketch o f th e Muhammadan reli gion , which
i s compared to th e mono the i sm of the Vedan ta
philo sophy ] pp. 2 6 4 . 4 1713513 1 >{ao [Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. a . 30 .
KRISHNALALA MOHANALALA JHAVERT. See
RAMEsACHANDRA DAT '
I‘A. Shivaji A novel
t ran sla ted by Krishn alal Mohaulal Jhav eri .
1899 . 1412 7. ee. 19 .
KRISHNA msm . w m a‘m 3 18m [Pra
b odh achandrodaya nétaka . A San skri t alle
137 KRISHNAMOHANA
g orical d r ama,wi th a. Bengali tran sla t i on by
Késinzi th a Tarkapafichénana , Gafig z'
i dh am Nyfiya
ra tna. and R i makifi kam Siromanij pp. 19 0 .
4 17744 16 1 14079 . a . 4 .
m if-m W I [Prab odh ach audro
daya n fitak a . Tran sla ted by Jyotirindmufith a
Thék uraJ pp. 1 1. 1 17. 6 5 13515 1 5 0 0 V [Ca lcu tta ,14131.
KRISHNAMOHANA DHARA. Raja - bhak ti , or A
poem giving ven t to the loyal feeli ngs of the
people of Assam a t th e approa ch i ng re ti remen t
o f the Hon’b le H. J . S . Co t ten , Chief C ommi s
sioner o f the Provi nce mfi - Gfi l pp. 4 1 .
1517151 3 3 0 1
KBISHNAMOHANA VANDYOPADHYAYA, Rev.
See BI B LE .— Psa lms. The Book of Psalms , newly
t ra nsla ted in Bengali and English [by W . Kay
and Kyishn amohana. Vandyopi dhyéya] . 1858 .
3089 . cc .
[Lifa ] See DURGKDZSA LKHIg i . GITW‘ i
b'
fat'
e [Adarsa - cha ri ta .] 1412 7. a . 2 9 .
O rdi na tio n sermon , preached by command
o f the Righ t Revd . the Lo rd Bi shop of Calcu t ta,
a t Tri n i ty Church , Amhers t S treet , by Revd . K.
M . Banerjea . pp. 2 0 . 011112 8 242 8 11, 1870 .
1412 3 . a.
KRISHNANANDA VAGTSA BHAmACHARYA.
ari a W 1? [BI' iha t Tan traséra . An epi t ome of
th e Tan tra s, wi th a. Bengali tran sla t i on by Pm
sannakumfira Séstri Bha ttfichéryaj pp. v i . 374,
19 8 ; 17 pla tes . 35513 1851 5 0 0 0 [Ca lcutta ,14033. e. 39 .
434 8 11112 4451 I [Sh atkarmadipik i A San
sk rit work t rea ti ng o f six mode s of magic . W i th
8. Bengali t ran sla t i on ] See TANTRAS .—D ( t lt
treyatan tm . W w a pp. 40 - 93 .
14033 . bb .
Htwfiflfi’ffll [Sha tkarmadipik i W ith zt
Bengali version .] pp. 40 . [ 1890, etc.] S ee
PERIOD I CAL PUBLICAT10N8 .— Oalcu tta . q l
[Arunodayat ] P t . i
14133 . g . 16 .
”
6 22 7113 8 [Tan t rasfire San skri t text,wi th
a Bengali t ranslat ion by Chandrak umfim Tarka
aii k x’
u'
a,and
,as far as p. 195, W i th an anonymou s
~ KRISHNENDRA
14131. g . 31.
San skri t commen tary . Edited by Rasikamohana.
Chattopédhyéyaj pp. v . 750 . W WI > QI7 Q[Calcu tta , 1879 14033 . bb . 2 2 .
KRISHNAPADA VIDYARATNA. See MANU . tro
i‘ I
’
TE MM I [Selec tio ns from the Dharma
si s tra o f Menu . Edi ted W i th Bengali t ran sla tion s,
pre face, and no tes by Ki'isb iiakamala Bha ttz
'
i
ch z'
i rya. and Krish g apada Vidyératnaj 1895 .
14085. e. 45 .(vol. i .)
am m flsm fi m a fi 93??q[Ekasrifig a nét akaj A drama. o n the previo u s
life of B uddha , wi th hi s noble doctrine s . pp. y i.
9 8 . Chittagong, 1897. 14131. a .
KBISHNAPRASANNA SENA. era?» 8 8 8 [Bhak ti
o bhak ta . A compila t ion of Sanskri t tex t s, wi thBengali t ran slat i on s an d explana t i on s , and o f
Bengali work s i n pro se an d verse, bea ring o n
bhakti, or V aish ri ava. devo tion . Second edit i on . ]
pp. 154 . W FPTI >I7 °I7~ [Bena res,140 2 8 . e. 56 .
KRISHNARAMA DASA, Son of Bhaga va-t /Ia ra w.
Bdsa . mas ?“ [Réyamafi gsla . A poem in
honou r of Dakshiuaréya , the local god of th e
Sunderban , wi th cri t i cal n o te s by V yomakes zi
Must zi fij >¢ o o [1896 9 7 ] See ACADEM IES , etc .
Calcut ta. .— B8 nga l Academy of L itera tu re .
71115 6 12
?IfaHQ—‘Wfi‘flflI [sah iIya -
parish aI-
pam-ika.] Vol . iii . ,
n os. 3 and 4 . [ 1894, eta ] 14133 . f. 18 .
KBISHNARAMA DATTA. ?If-
W EFI I [Rfidh ik z’
t
mahgala . A poem on the li ve s o f R fi dh z'
i 0 nd
pp. 3 l . See PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONs. 92 1119? 31371511mmafi I[Pi'ftch inri Bai ligfihi g ran thfivnli ] no . 12 . [ 1900 ,clan] 14133 . if. 2 .
Kmsnm SARVABHAUMA. W W W [Padankndata . A Sanskri t poem on th e legend o f K rishnaand Rai dh zi
,in imi ta ti on of the Meghndfita .
Edi ted, w ith grammat ical analy ses,t ran slii t ion
,
a nd commen tary in Bengali by Syftmfich arauztKavira tnm] pp. x iv . 9 5 . Ca lcu tta
, $7 2 09
140 60 . b .
x msmgmnm RAYA. fi a a-é‘
rfis l [Svat ham
n i t i . Useful les son s from na ture ] pp. 143 .
7513
513513 1 3 0 0 1 [Ca lcu tla , 8°
139 KRITTIVASA
KBITTIVASA. See V i tmim. flew? 41mm[R5m z
’
1 yana . Transla ted by Krit t ivésa . Col1a ted
from ancien t manusc ri p ts ] [ 1904, etc.]1412 9 . cc. 15 .
?‘
IWIE'
M I [Ramayana . W ith an
extensive i n tro duc t i on, and li fe of Krit tivésaj1412 9 . cc. 18 .
W rfi mm “ etc. [RéméyamnEdi ted, wi th a li fe o f the poet, by Suhalachandra
M i tra .] 1412 9 . e . 35 .
W {43313 [ Sarala Ki'ittivésa . A sim
plified me t rical version o f th e Ramayana of Kirtti
vesa , with illust rat i on s, and an i ntroduct ion con
ta i ning an account of th e au thor and h i s poem,
by Yog indranétha Vasu .] pp. xvi i . 2 2 0, vi i .
asfaztsIQ‘
I >o > s
1412 9 . f. 8 .
KSHEMANANDA BRAHMACHART. at m sitemag iw e m fi maq I
’
W I l maav gsw s I
[Sambhog ara tnék ara, o r Keimara tnasamuchchaya .
A t rea ti se on the p sychology and physi ology o f
love, ch iefly i n Sanskri t verse s compiled fromd i ver s s ou rces, with metrical Bengali pa ra
phra ses ] pp. 2 2 4 . Ca lcu tta , 1902 .
14053 . b .
Hf fi W EI 31m g-flfi s
‘
g l [Sambhog ara tn z
’
ikara . Another i s sue o f the preced ing
work , under the t i tle o f La z gat aI- nisz'
i,with an
appended chapter i n B engali .) pp. 2 2 9 . Ca lcutta ,19 02 . 14053 . b .
KSHETRAGOPALA 111m . im ifi n [Indrak um -Zi ri . Ah hi s to ri cal tale ] pp. 1 18 .
Ca lcutta ,189 1 . 1412 7. f.
KSHETRAMOHANA GHOSHA. m -mfix[Prabhfita - kuméri . A tale of Bengali so cial li fe ]pp. 104 . $W 1 3 3 0 8 [Calcu tta ,
1412 7. cc.
KSHETRAMOHANA Gos imi. w eaefi e—g I
Asuranjan ita tw a , or a. t rea t i se on Esrar, by
Ksh e tra Mohan Go swam i . pp. i i . 77. 3 153513 18 4 5 2 [Ca lcu tta , 1412 5 . d. 11.
ZM EW l [V afig aika ténaj The BengaliConcert . [A collect i o n of Benga li a i rs
,by Kshetra
mohana Gosvfimi, set to musi c acco rd ing to th e
—KSHITINDRANATHA 140
Engli sh sy stem of notat i o n, and edi ted byKrish
dhana V andyopédhyéyaj Lith . 0511211 3 [Jodh
pur ,] 1867. F0 ] . M.E. 636 .
Wi thou t pagina tion .
KSHETRAMOHANA GUPTA. mi ce ? 193531 332135 31 I [Préibh et tiutarer duh sv apna . The un
prin ci pled co n duct o f a. p riva te tu tor i n a. Bengal i
family . A story of domest i c li fe ] pp. 30 .
3 0 0 8 [Ca lcutta , 1412 7. e.
KSHETRAMOHANA SENAGUPTA VIDYARATNA.
7Ififi 28 107 - 808 1 211 W - fi‘f‘w I [Vayana - vi dya.
A t reat i se on th e nat i ve ar t of weaving ] pp. 72 .
$W [0 a lcu tta , 1 2°
1412 5. ddd. 1 .
KSHETRAMOHANA VANDYOPADHYAYA. The
Translat or’ s Friend, o r a Di ct ionary of Law
terms Part 1. Bengali - Engli sh - Roman U rdu .
By Ksh etra Mohan Banerjee . Rev i sed by Pum a.
Chandra Dut ta . pp. 9 4, 8 , 32 , 19 . Ca lcu tta
,189 8 .
1412 5. a . 2 7.
KSHiRODAPRASADA CHAmOPADHYAYA. See
PLAYFA IR (W. H‘
Ifi fim I [Dhétrividyfu ]A t reat i se on the science and prac t i ce of mid
w ifery . [Transla ted by Ksh irodfipraséda Chatto
padhyayaj 190 1 . 1412 5. e. 42 .
KSHTRODAPRASADAVIDYAVINODA. W I8 fqfif’
I
am I [Dada o didi . A farce ] pp. 55. 213W5 0 3 8 [Calcu tta , 14131. as .
9 1134171? I [Padmin i . An hi st ori cal d ramaon the s iege o f Chi tor, by
‘
Alé. aI- D in,king of
Delhi ] pp. i i . 2 0 1. 35m [Ca lcutta ,14131.
KSHITTNDRANATHA THAKURA. See M1 3 1
BHZRATA.
—Bhagavadgi td . Q IWQWTIEII [Bhaga
vadg i té. San skri t text and Bengali t ran sla t i on .
Edi ted wi th an i ndex and i nt roduc t i on by Kshi
t indran étha Thékuraj14065 . b . 15.
9 112 14 4 53 erm 8 2 1204 8 1 I [Aryaraman ir sik shé o svédh inaté . A treat i se o n the
educa t i on and i n dependence o f Hin du women ]
pp. x i i . 2 70 . $W 1 w a s [Ca lcu tta ,1412 5. e.
3 1W 8 6 1414 amt I [Brahma Saméjo tahéir kérya. A trac t on the services rendered
141 KUDRAT
to th e H indu communi ty by the Adi Brahma
Saméjj pp. 2 6 .2155 13516 1 >Ir > <i
1412 3 . e.
.3 1371 W I [Rfiji Ha ri schandra . A
di s serta t i on on the legend of Ha ri schandra,king
of Oudh , who became an a scetic .] pp. ii . 100 ,
iii. 4 6mm [Ca lcu tta ,14131. d. 44.
140 13111 1 8 18W 41W l [Jawahi raI- Islz
'
im . Religiou s and ethi cal advi ce, in Mu
h ammadan Bengali verse ] pp. 12 0 . fi fi w
[Ca lcutta , 1412 3 . h .
KULACHANDRA DE n1 s1 . See v x pmu m x af
V 1 NDY0 1>1 DHY1Y1 and KULACHANDRA DE D1 s1 .
55 11 313 1 ?ITE‘
IQTR I [Hugké -
purfina-mfih i tmyaj14072 . b . 2 1.
KULACHANDRA GUPTA. mfi mW I- emfem I
[Urdfi - bhéshfib hidhéna . Ah U rdu - Bengali v o
cab ulary ] pp. ii . 4 2 . mfiflflfW I [Brah
manbaria,
14133 . b . 15 .
Th e Urdu is in Benga li cha/rac ters.
KUL1K1H1N1. §W 3 [Kulikéh in i ] Sketche sfrom Cooly li fe . pp. 18 1 . Ca lcutta
,1888 .
1412 7. f.
KUMUDINT, Wife of R dma chandra. S imha . A
brief ske tch of the li fe of Srima t i Kumudin ee,
the wife of R . C . Sinha, of th e New D i spensa t io nBrahma Somaj of India . {Efififi- Bfila I [Kumu
dini - ch aritra .] pp. vi. 12 8 . Coach Behar , 189 0 .
1412 7. a. 36 .
1411110 111141 VASU , Srima ti 9716 1 I [1 13111 Mis
cellaneous poems .1 pp. V 1 11 . 2 2 8 . m[Comi l la ,
1412 9 . c c . 12 .
KUfi JALALARAYA. See 0 1111 1 8 1 . 5 6 1 l [Chh aya’
t
Nur sery rhyme s of Burdw an , compiled by Kuh
jaléla R5ya .] 14133. f. 18 .
KUfi JAVIHARi 8 1 0 0111. aIwIfi-
IaW I [Bi fi
g élir prak ri t i . A ske tch of li fe in Bengal thi rty
yea rs ago ] P t . 1. pp. 77.2515 2916 1 > 2 I7- (t [O
'a l
outta , 1412 7. e. 36 .
KUfiJAvm1Ri 131 14111 . See Cam p ing “ . mfifaster8 8mm22 44 8 116 mm - fm z éfi [Mahfijana
padfivali . A collec tio n of padas by Cha lididfi sa,edi ted, wi th an i n troduc tory li fe of the poet, byKufijavihéri Banikj 1412 9 .
~ KUR’
AN 142
KUfi JAvm1Ri BHA'
1 1'1 CH1RYA. m a gs)? I
[Anahgamafijari The marriage o f the daugh tera
of Raja Jayach andra . An h isto rica l drama in 5
ac ts ] pp. 1 18 . FIN 3 1 3 8 [Dacea, 1887.114131. c .
KUf UAVIHARTDEVA. See 1 111, pseud .
JAV i H1 Ri DEVA.]
140 1 11 1713 1 3 1 GA1'
IIGOP1DHY1YA. “WW I aI
WW I? I [Métyipfij5 , also called Svargoddhfira .
A my thological drama ] pp. iii . 2 78 .
[How rah ] 1908 . 14131. aa . 11 .
KUfi J1 vm1Ri NY1YABHI’
JSHANA. See ACABEM I ES, etc.
— Calcu t ta .— As 'ia tic Society of Benga l .
Ca talogue of Prin ted book s and Manuscri pt s in
Sansk ri t (and Bengali ) Compiled by Pandit
Kunja V ihé i‘ i Nyéyabhfisah a , etc. 189 9 , etc.
140 9 6 . dd. 5 .
110 1731 14 . amid ‘ ffi ffi l MOI};
3714171 {3 812 51 FIEW fiI‘
x—s l [The Koran , Arabi c
t ex t,a ccompanied by a Bengali t ran sla t i on and
commen ta ry by Na‘
im al- Din , a ssi s ted by Q uh’
im
SarwarJ 5 14-3 4 [Ka ra tia , 189 1, etc .]14509 . b . 18 .
Pp . 1 - 11 2 w erepublished ten ta tively during 1887- 90 , beingaf terwards w ithdra wn and rep ri n ted w i th cor rections.
[Second edi t i on ] N a?”$0 0 69 [Ka ra tia ,1899
,etc.] 14509 . b . 2 2 .
M f“ ? Wfiiflm {18199 I [The Koran .
Arabi c text,accompanied by a Bengali transla
t ion by Madhu Miye‘
m of the H indus tani version,
and c ommentary of Ab t’
i Muhammad ‘
Abd al
Hakk, ent i tled Tafsir i 118 14115111 1 ] fi fifi fi tfl[Ca l
cutta,19 0 1, etc .] 14507. b . 34 .
W 011° ”13
9115 ! [The Ko ran .
Arab ic text , wi th Sh z'
i h Rafi‘
al- Din ’ s in terlineary
Hindustani t ran sla t i on, and marginal no tes from
variou s sou rces . Edited,wi th a Benga li i n ter
linea ry t ranslat i on of the tex t and o f the Hi ndu
s tani no tes by Muhammad‘
Abb z'
i s‘
Ali .] 35mm]>o > 8 [Ca lcutta , 19 07, etc.] Fol. 14509 . d . 2 1.
In progrcss.
CW “ ”11375 I [The Ko ran , transla ted fromthe Arabic , wi th note s , by Girisnchandra Sena .
Thi rd edit ion .] pp. vi i i . i v . x . 72 0 . 331553 513 ]
w an [Ca lcutta ,1412 3 . h . 39 .
143 KUR’
AN
KUR ’AN (con tinu ed) . (fi a-W Ifliffi fi ZTI‘QUI715afie ia wean 1570 4 2913 93 2 0W 9 09 1 I [Th e
2 9 th Sect i on o f th e Koran, Su rah s 6 7—77, tran slated in to Bengali wi th no t es, by Ta slim al- Din
Alimad .] asféwm [Ca lcutta ,1412 3 . h . 38 .
pp. 10 1 .
fi x“ 1
,
1 4.» q
[The 30 th , or last Sec t i on of th e Koran, Surah s78 - 114
,preceded by the Su rah Ffitiliah , Arabic
t ex t , wi th Shéh Ra fi‘
al- D in’ s in tei 'linea i 'y Hi ndu
s tani t ransla t i on . Edi ted,wi th a Bengali i n ter
li nea ry t ransla t ion o f the text , and of H i ndu stani
ma rgi nal no te s, comp iled from variou s source s,by Muhammad
‘
Abb z'
i s‘
A11.] pp. 4 8 . 6 1127 13716 1
b a b e [Ca lcu tta , 8°
14509 . b . 2 2 .
LAKSHMANA 111 10 11111 14. semee m I [Cha t ta
g re‘
imi bh éshe'
i . Specimen s of th e Chi t tagong
d ialect in prose an d verse ] pp. i i . 1 1. 153621131[Chittagong 1412 5. f. 42 .
LAKSHMTBAT, Rim? of Jha nsi. See J1 0 1 1111110 111
12 1 1 11 1 TH1KURA. imam?TI‘TI I [Jhég sir réIIi . Ah
a ccoun t o f the li fe and heroi sm o f Lak sh in ibéi ,Rei mi o f Jh ansij 1412 7. aa . 2 9 .
LAKSHMTNARAYANA CHAKRAVARTT. 4 4 -n?I
'
] fimfifim l [Sakaduh i tel A11 hi s torical novel
on the defeat o f the Saka s under Mih irakula by
V ikramédi tya, k ing o f Ujja i n .] pp. 2 36 . 3m[Calcu tta , 1412 7. e.
LALADASA BABAJT. afi e ema $3 I [Bhak tamala . The lives of V aish ri ava sa i n t s, i n verse,ba sed on the H i ndi Bhak tamz
'
i la o f Nébhéji .W i th quo ta t i ons from Sanskri t works
,and ex
t ra ct s from th e Hindi tex t o f Nébhfiji, and the
Edi ted wi th
a n in troduc t i on , no t es, and tran sla tion s o f San
commen tary thereon by Priyé Désa .
skri t slokas by Baléichénd Go sv5m1.] pp. i v . vi ii .4 83 . am —fl>o °¢ [Calcu tta ,
1412 9 . e. 2 0 .
JAYAN1R1YANA. See JAYANEREYAIjA, L1 15 ,
sa .
1 1 1 1 110 111 111 VIDYANIDHI BHATTACHARYA.
e'
IaT-JIEI 3 06m 3 11077:95113 1 I [Bhara tiya Arya
jfi t ir {idima avasthfi .)4 17mm W »
1412 5 . e. 2 5 .
Indian Arya ns .
[ Ca lcutta,
pp. x i i i . 2 9 1.
The Pr imi t ive S tate o f 111 1 11 1 51 8 1 8 1.
—LETHBRIDGE 144
1 1 1 1 171111 111 sw HA KSHATRT, of Bhaga lpu r .
See N1N1 K, Bd bd .979 119 1162 3 1 [Japji . W i th a.
B engali translat i on by Li lavihéri Simha .]1416 2 . bb .
LETHBRIDGE (Sir ROPER) , See $N A
Ramtanu Lahiri [Translated]Edi ted by S i r Roper Leth
10 606 . i . 19 .
from th e Bengali
bridge . 19 07.
1 1 1 1 11 0 111 111 VIDYENIDHI
(continued) . Kévya-mi rnaya
,o r A t rea t i se o n
rhe torical compo si ti on i n Bengali Seven thedi t io n . Revi sed and enla rged . pp. 11 . iv . vi i i .
5 1 50 [110 0971 134 ] 189 8 .
14131. (1. 37.
Samb an dhanirn aya , o r A so c ial his tory o f
th e principal Hindu castes i n Bengal (m171131 I) . Second edi t i o n enlarged . pp. xxvi .
6 07. Ca lcutta , 189 6 . 8° 1412 5 . e. 2 9 .
Supplemen t to th e Sambandhan irg ayaGenealogy and Classifica tion . By Lalmohan Vidyanidh i. pp. x i i . 4 2 4, 9 6, x i i . Ca lcutta , 1900 .
1412 5. e. 45 .
LALANA-MUKURA. flW -m l [Lalané- muk ura .
A t ale of so c ial li fe i n a Bengali family, by an
anonymou s authore s s .] pp. 2 33 . Wflfi R ae
[Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. e. 35 .
LALAVIHART DE, R ev. FoIk - tales of Bengal .
[Tran s1a ted orally from tale s told by Bengali
s t ory - tellers] by th e Rev. Lal Beha ri Day. pp.
x ii . 2 84 . London, 1883 . 2 348 . c. 17.
LALITACHANDRAMITRA,M.A. See NALINIB1 L1 ,
Daughter of Devendrav ag/a. Vctsu . flfitifi- fi ffll l[Nalin igéthi Edi ted by Lali tachandra M i tra ,wi th a li fe o f t he poete s s .]
1412 9 . a . 44 .
LALITAKgISHIfIAVASU . See JiVANAKsismy A SENA.
7131 21155 171 I [Samar thakosh a . Con t i nued from
by Anupak i'ish ri a M i tra and Lalitak i
‘ish na Vasu.]
[1884, etc.] 14133 . 0 . 4 .
LECTURES. wfwm fi fi s mméfim ram9 1137 12 5 I [Paramfir thavidyi ] Lec ture s on Theology for the illi terate . pp. vi . 6 84 . Calcu tta ,1860 . 1412 3 . a . 44 .
145 LIKHITA
LIKHITA. f‘
afizw s | [Likh ita - samhitfi. A
code of dlz aa'ma, i n 9 2 Sanskri t stan zas. W ith
Bengali tran sla t i on .] See PAfiCHZNANA TARKARATNA BHATTKCHZRYA. Q‘ Jfi iflfii fi fifQGJ [Una
v imsa t i samh itéj pp. 4 14 - 4 2 0 .
14039 . e. 2 0 .
LITURGIES.— ENG LAND
,Chu rch of . A Form o f
Praye r and Thank sgiving to Almi gh ty God,in
Bengali, to b e u sed on Thu rsday,th e 2 8 th July ,
1859 in commemora t io n of th e res tora t i on
o f peace . (emfzn e m am arena? 1) [Pri vthané 0 dh anyavfider prauélij pp. 7. Ca lcutta ,
1859 . 1412 3 . b . 17.
ROM E,Church of . W313 l Dh armag ran tha .
[Manual o f prayers fo r c ongrega tional u se by
Bengali convert s ] pp. 136 . Culcutta ,1895 .
1412 3 . a . 31.
LOCHANADASA THAKURA. efiésemsrm l [Chai
t anya - mafig ala . The life o f Cha i tanya,in verse .
Edited, with a preface an d no te s,by At ulakyishua
Gosvémij pp. ii. x . 199 . ?fZ
fi QSTEI) O °b~ [C:z lcutta ,1412 3 . i. 13 .
efiafimmw a | [Cha i tanya - mafigala .
W ith a b iographi cal sketch of t he au thor . ] pp.
x iv. 1 19 . 215m m,cfifiaw em [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 3 . g . 2 1.
LOHAREMA SIRORATNA. Grammar of the
Bengali language Twen ty - seven th edi tion .
pp. iv . 2 87. Ca lcu ita , 189 2 . 14131. e. 2 4 .
LOKANATHABRAHMACHART. [Lif a ] See GunsA
CHAND RA DASA. C?Hzfifl'
i'lI- Bffi
'
i I [Loknnfitha
char itaj 12°
1412 7. a .
LOKANATHA DATTA. Hari sh - chandra - cha ri ta .
[The life of Harischandm, k ing of Oudh,comp iled
f r om vario us San skr it sou rces] by Loken a th
Da t ta . (sfa‘ S’fi - Bfax—a l) pp. 76 . Ca lcu tta
,189 3 .
80. .
1412 7. b .
LOKANATHA VANDYOPADHYAYA. mmmm:fit
'm’ifml [Yamer mayer gafig z‘
x sn z’
ma . A humorou s
sket ch , in p rose and verse ] pp. 7. ?bffi fi ii l > Q® a
[Ca lcu tta, 1412 7. f.
LONG (JAMES) , Rev . Analysi s of the Bengali poem
RéjMélé, o r Chron i cle s of T r ipu ra . By the Rev .
MADHAVACHANDRA 146
J . Long . (Journal o f the As ia t i c Socie ty of Ben
g al. V ol. x i x . pp. 533 C a lcutta ,185 0 .
Ac.
[Ano ther edi t ion ] pp. 4 1. Ba con1412 5. f. 3 9 .
McCULLOCH (W ILL IAM ) , Rev . See B IBLE.
—John,
Gospel of . 0 115 71 fi fflfi “ WINK ? $331 ICommen ta ry on Joh n’ s Go spel by th e Rev .
W . McCulloch . 19 03 . 1412 3 . bb . 2 .
See BlBLE.— R0mans. cwfim a L
‘t ie‘ mam
fiflI Commen ta ry on the Epi s tle to th e
Roman s by t h e Rev . W . McCulloch . 19 07.
1412 3 . bb . 3 .
MACNAGHTEN (Sir WALTER HAY) , Bart . See
H INDU WO RSH I P. An apology for th e presen t
sys tem of Hindoo worsh ip a ccompanied by a n
Engli sh t ran sla ti o n [by S i r W . H . Macnagh ten ] .
18 17. 1412 3 . f. 51 .
MADANAGOPALA GOSVAMT. See KRISHNADASA
KAVIRZJA, Gosvdmi . u’
ffiufifii fi flrfiffifi ‘
li i l [Cha i
t anya - ch aritfimrita . Edi ted W ith COpious no te s by
Madanagopéla G0 5v5.mi .] eta ]1412 3 . i . 8 .
See RGPAGos mi . ?I’
QSMZETEE [Laghubhfiga va t z
’
tmrita . W ith a Bengali tran sla tion and
no te s by Madanagopfile Gosvfimij14016 . c. 58 .
MADANAMOHANA HALDAR . am Ba suka ,or The De termina t ion a nd Expo si t ion o f th e ca s te
of which Ba saka i s the i n i t ial pa t ronymi c name .
The Merchan t s in Ancien t India . Pa rt i . pp. iv .
2 2 0 . Ca lcutta , 1895 . 1412 5 . ee.
MApEL BHRATA. um em [Madel bh rfitfi,
or The model b ro the r . A tale , exposi ng the vi ces
of ed uca ted Bengali t b us] Pt . i. pp. 12 3 .
343
5 125 13 1 3 2 3 0 [Oa lcutlw,1412 7. e.
MADHAVA, Son of Indukam . fi l m I [Nidfiu m
A t rea t i se on pa thology . Tran sla ted from th e
Sanskrit by Kav irfija Sfil‘
adfichamua Sena. Kavi
l'
a tn a .] pp. v i . 146 . Ray'
s/cah i,
1412 5. 0 .
MADHAVACHANDRADASA. [My thological dmw
ings p rin ted from w ood - b locks.] 3 sheet s . [Ca l
culla]
,186 0 Fol. 14133 . gg
‘
.
147 MADHAVACHANDRA
MADHAVACHANDRA TARKACHp AMANI. osflafizflmwflaasm’
a BfEZ’I I [Gaudagopi valla
b hfirchan a - ch andrika. A manu al o f devo t io n to
Kri shna , compi led by Médhavach andra . San skri ttex t , wi th rubri c s and occa sio nal t ran sla t i on s o f
p rayers i n Benga li . Thi rd edi t i o n ] pp. 39 .
URSI 5 2 3 » [Da cca , 1402 8 . d.
MADHAVACHARYA. 3.7mm [Jég ara rga . A
Bengali poem i n honou r o f th e godde s s Chand i,wri t ten i n the l6 th cen tu ry ] pp. 2 94 . 5331171
5 2 3 3 [Chiltagong, obl. 1412 9 . g . 9 .
Gfifi-Q WWFI I [Ki‘ ishh a - mafigala . The li fe
o f Kri sh n a , i n verse . New an d revised edi t i o n .]
pp. i v. i v . 3 19 .25513516 1 3 0 5 0 [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 3 . g. 2 2 .
MADHU MIYAN. SeeKUR’ z N. W lfwe 6 21350?5 11115} [Th e Koran . Arab ic t ext , accompan ied
by a Bengali transla t i on by Madhu M iyan of the
H i ndustani versi o n,and commen tary en t i t led
Ta fsir i hakkén ij [1901, etc .] 14507. b . 34.
MADHUSI-
IDANA, A-
chd frya of the Nz
'
gam/igama
Ma nda h'
, Mu ttra . Sr i Madhusudana Sanh ité. A
k ey to u nders tand th e sy stem o f Hin du i sm, th e
un iversal reli gion . (fifiefiflm I) [Sansk rit text
,W i th a Bengali t ran sla t i on and no tes .]
pp. i v . vi. i v . iii . 305 . Ca lcu tta ,1402 8 . d. 73 .
MADHUSt’
mANA BHATTACHARYA. See KEANE.
Q HN 2IN I [Khanér y aob ane . Edi ted,wi th ex
plana ti o n s, by Madh usfidan a Bh attéchérya ] 1889 .
1412 5 . dd. 15 .
MADHUSfIDANA DASA. See U pm sm ns. ?seC‘Ififlfi ‘fl‘i l [Chaitanyopan ish ad . Sansk ri t tex t
,
wi th a Bengali t ransla t i on,called Am ritav indu ,
by Madh usfidana DésaJ14010 . b .
MADHUSfIDANA DATTA (M ICHAEL) . See HEMA
CHANDRA M ITRA. ”W W [Virah
gani -
patrot tara k z'
w ya . A poem i n blank verse,
p urpor ti ng to con t a i n replie s to the let ters whi ch
form th e subject of M i chael Madhusfidana Da tta’ s
V iréfiganéj 1412 9 . cc.
See HOMER . m - Za‘
l [Hektar - vadh a .
The dea th of Hec to r , t ransla ted by M ic hael
Madhusfidana Da t te from the Greek text of
Homer ’ s Iliad ] 1412 8 . a . 2 7.
- MADHUSUDANA 148
MADHUSI-
IDANA DATTA (M ICHAEL) (continued) .
See RAJANiKZN'rA G UPTA. «fi fiam [Pra t ibhfi . A
series of the work s ofMich aelMadhusfidan a Datta .]14131. d . 35 .
See YoeiNDRANATHA TARKACHUDAMAU I. Th e
e s say o n Meghan ada badha o f M i chael Madhusu
dana Dat ta , etc. 1887. 14131. d. 19 .
[Life ] See YoeiNDRANETHAVASU . mimeum WW QW —Ef
‘
a'
fi I [Méikel Madhusfidan a
Da tt er jivan a l412 7. bb . 2 .
3531==a THE cifl [Buyo si likor
gh z’
tye ror_1, o r Fea thers o n the neck o f th e 0 1d
par r ot . A hum orou s ske tch of Hi ndu so c ial l ife .
Ano ther edi t i on ] pp. 36 . Wflifl[Ca lcu tlm14131. aa .
ni gh“
; Q‘
I’
g‘ mfi l [Madhu sfidan a - gran th i
val i . The collec ted works of MichaelMadhusfidan a
Da t ta .] afim‘m>e > > [Ca lcu tta , 1904, etc .]1412 7. ee. 2 3 .
In p r og r ess.
3111”? q [Méyi kénana . A'
drema i n 5
ac ts.] pp. 103 . ¢ffi $1§ 1 5 0 3 8 [Ca lcu tta ,
14131. aa .
315 35 W 3 31“ ? W I I [Megh anédav adh a
kévya. An ep i c poem, i n blank verse , ba sed on
Hindu my thology . Edi ted, wi th no tes, and a.
cri tical and b i ographi cal i nt roduc t i o n, by Hema
chandra MukhOpzi dhyéya . Twelf th edi ti o n .] pp. 46 ,
3 2 0 . ?fifi s'
iifl> Ir k ° [Ca lcu tta , 189 0 -1 8°
1412 9 . e. 4 2 .
W flfi i if W I [Megh anfidavadha kévya .
Edi ted wi th no te s by D in anatha Sényélaj pp. i v .
2 66 , 7. ¢fa¢1€1 >o>o [0 alcutéa ,1412 9 . e. 31.
Re tnavali a. Drama i n fo ur Ac ts. Tran s
la t ed from th e Bengali b y [ the au thor] Mi cha el
M . S. Dut t. pp. 71. Ca lcu tta , 19 04 .
14131. aa .
A repr in t of the origina l edi tion of 1858 .
Sermisté : a D rama i n five Ac ts. Trans
la ted from th e Bengali by th e author M i chael M .
S. Dut t . pp. 73 . Ca lcu tta , 1859 .
14131. cc. 2 .
[Another edi t io n .] pp. 90 . Ca lcutta,1904 .
14131. a.
151 MAHABHARATA
MAHABHARATA (continu ed) . V 17171
fdfifS'
GW W E IWWW I [Di naparv a . A h ither to
unpubli shed can to of Kasi réma Désa’s t ransla t i o n
o f th e Mah i bhéra ta , appa ren tly co n tai ning an
amplified ve rsio n of pa r t of th e Aerama vésika
pa rva . Edi ted , wi th an i n troduct i on an d li fe of
Ki siréma, by Sr i sachand ra Ch a t tepi dhyéya . )
pp. 2 1, 144. affi rm [C ( tlcu tta ,
1412 9 . bbb . 1.
WIQ EW I [Pendavag i ti Eigh ty s tan z a s
f rom th e Mah i bhfira ta. in pra i se o f V ish g u .
San sk ri t t ex t , wi th Bengali t ransla t i on ] See
PAfiCHA GiTA.?I‘Jpfifi I I [Pan cha gi tal pp. 2 87
3 2 3 . 140 2 8 . a . 33 .
Wfl’flfi xfll [Pa.r zi sarag i té . An eX POSI
t ion o f polity,mo r a ls, eta
,forming the Sansk rit
t ex t o f Sén t iparva c cx c i . - ccx c ix . , wi th B engalit ran sla t ion .] See PAFICHA GITA. fl99%1 I [Pafi cha
gi ta .] pp. 3 2 4 - 50 2 . 140 2 8 . a . 33 .
BHAGAVADG1T3 .— See H iRENDRANATHA DATTA.
fi s t? [Gitéy l sv aravéda . The philo
sophy o f th e Bhagavadgi ta on th e worship o f
1§vara .] 1412 3 . e. 36 .
5 513 2 3 135116 1 I [Bhagavadgi ta Sanskri tt ext
,an d commen tary by Sr idharasvami, wit h a.
Bengali t ran slat i o n o f the text by Hemaeh andra.
V idyéra tn a . Ed ited wi th an i n dex and i nt ro
duc t i on by Ksh i tindran étha T hékuraj pp. i . i v .
xv. 1 43,574 . efaaf irflw w [Calcu tla ,
14065 . b . 15 .
W 033 I fimfi amfim I [Bh agavad
gi te. Sanskri t t ex t , wi th a Bengal i t ran sla t ionby Bafik imch andra Chattopadhyéya (Adh . i . and
ii . ) an d Damodara.V idyénanda (iii . pp. i .
1 2 1 . See RAMESACHANDRA DA'
I'TA. fi ‘fif‘fia l
[H i ndu - sastraj Pt . viii. [ 189 5
14085 . e. 45.(vol. ii .)
fiwgmfim I [Bhagavadg i t i Sanskri ttex t
,w ith a word - fo r - wo rd i n terp reta tion, pa ra
phra se and commen ta ry i n Bengali, the San sk ri t
commen ta ries o f Sah kara, Réménuja , Hanumz’
m
a nd Baladeva. V idyébh fishana, An andag iri, Sri
dha l'a ,Madhusfidana,Nilaka g th a , and V isvané th a,
no tes, etc . Edi ted by Démo de ra Mukhopédhyéya
V idyz‘
mandaj P ts. 19 - 33 . afa zsix—flw m
Ir i‘l [Calcu tta , 189 7 l4o49 . bb . 11.
—MAHENDRANATHA L0
MAHABHARATA (continued) . Q V ‘SNW I
[Bhagavadg i ti A Bengali p ro se transla t i on ]S ee PURAIfiAs.
— Bhdgava tapw'
ci n a . amafim[Krish ualili ] pp. 1 2 2 9 - 1 2 9 8 . [1904 ]
14016 . (1d. 10 .
WHITE “ [Padyag i ti A me trical versio n
of th e Bhag avadg ité by Harigopéla Vasu .] 53 3 2See PE R I OD ICAL PUBLICATIONs.
— Ca lcu tta .
fl'
IfQET- HQIC
QG I I [Séhitya - samh imJ V ol . v i .
, no . 2 .
[ 1900 , etc.] 14133 . if. 1 .
QEIZYIW I [Gi tfikfivym A metri cal t rans
la t i on of th e Bh agavadg i tfi by Saivalini Devi ]
pp. v i . 186 . ??IHWEI [0 a lcutta ,
1412 9 . bb . 11.
winam h w Hatfi ng tmg um I The Illus
tra t ed Bhagwad Gita. Con tain ing z— Tex t .
Tran sla t i ons i n — Hindi . U r du. Pe r sian . Ben
g ali. Engli sh . Commen tarie s Shor t hi s toryo f th e Bhagw ad Gite . Chronological table of
Lun ar dyna sty, an d cop i ou s no te s Paudit
Adya P r asada. M i sra, Edi tor. Bena res, w ot!
[ 19 05 , etc .] 14049 . b . 47.
In p r og r ess. The Benga li is in Naga ri charac ters.
MAHANANDA CHAKRAVARTI, Jg/otish i . w ere.
fefi z tm [Ay adh autika ch ik itsé . The cu re of
di sea se s by th e avadhau tiha system o f t rea tmen t ]
pp. 33 . as15 l 5 Q O CI
1412 5. b .
MAHENDRACHANDRA MAJUMDAR . ?‘I-NG I[Rana R5 0 . A poem i n blank verse on the story
o f Ra n a. R50 o f Mandow ar, taken from Tod’ s
pp. v . 18 1. flaws ] 3 0 0 0 [Ca l
cu tta , 1412 9 . a .
?FIIW G W fi l [Sah itya o samaJa . A
severe cri t i c i sm on the V ishavriksh a o f Bafikim
Cha ndra. Chat topédhyéyaj pp. 64 . ?IE'TWQII
5 0 0 0 [Ca lcu tta , 16°
14131. d. 36 .
MAHENDRALAL 11min , Raja. of Na rajol, Midna
po re. See PURAIyAs.
— Brahm(7ndapu rfiua . warns}
m’IWQ'
Si I [Adhyfi tmarémfiyanm W i th a Bengali
me tri cal versio n by Raja Muhendrah’
xl Khim]14018 . a . 3 .
MAHENDRANATHA ApHYA, called Mm msm
SARMA.9M? “ fifi ’i l [Pa su
- séstra . The peculi
arities of var i ous Hi ndu ca stes likened to the
153 MAHENDRANATHA
h a bi t s of di fferen t animals ] pp. 1 2 . 6 15 3 06 1
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 5 . e. 31 (2 )
MAHENDRANATHA BHATTACHARYA. See SAR
VAVARMA. aaI‘Pf [Kali pa - vye
'
ika rah a .
The San skri t tex t o f Katan tra , Chap ter I.
,and
commen ta ry , with a Bengali t ran sla t i on by Ma
hcndranfi tha Bhattfichéryaj1409 0 . b .
MAHENDRANATHA CHATTOPADHYAYA. area
HX‘
IQW‘
QW ”SW I [Saméja - raha sya . A de
scrip t ion of th e co rrup t soci al cu s tom s o f cer ta i n
H indu ce ste s .] pp. 8 2 . Calcu tta , 189 7.
1412 5 . e. 39 .
MAHENDBANATHA GHOSHAL. See GAUDAPADA
Acn g nm . cefi’
emfiy menu [Agama - séstra ,
Chapters ii . , iii . , i v . W i th a Bengali t ran slat io n
by Mahendran i th a Ghoshai lj14010 . e.
MAHENDRANATHA RAYA VIDYANIDHI. An
hi s to ri cal ske tch of the Aryan—Hindu women o f
th e Vedic, Upani shad ic and Purani c pe r iod .
mfiq W'
IfiTafl‘fiflI ‘ifli fisi ifi [Prfich ina Ar ya. mmauig ah er i t ivg
‘ it taj pp. 108 . 5 2 5 8 Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. a .
MAHENDRANATHA VIDYANIDHI. See Pemom
CAL PUBL I CAT I ONS . Ca lcutta . W3%W I [An u
si lana . Ed ited by Mah endrauétha V idyénidhij
[Ca lcu ttm 14133 . f. 15.
See UDDHAVANANDA. ?Ifi WI- ‘IEH [R5
dh ikfi - mafigala. Wi th an accoun t of th e au thor
and hi s wri tings by Mah endrauéth a V idyen idhij14133 . f. 18 .
MAHESACHANDRA BHATTACHARYA. Th e Phar
maceu tist’s Man ual a. compani on to th e German
and Ameri can homoeopa thi c ph armacopae ias.
CG‘
Qfi - fifl? I [Bhesh aja - vidhzi nw ] pp. 85 , 144 .
Calcu tta,189 2 . 1412 5. e.36 .
MAHESACHANDRA DASA DE. few awe tried I
[Vijaya - V asan ta yfitré . A d r am a in s i x a c ts.
S i x th editi on . ] pp. 48 .?Ffi’IZTh
—flb i k e [0 a lcu tta ,
14131. a .
MAHESACHANDRA NYAYARATNA. See CHANDRODAYA BHA'
H‘ACHARYA.
9 0336 L‘JIQQ 5169 055
ammg ash ram emfima w mv fiwh x
[Bhramasamsodh ani Mi stakes i n the Sanskri t
—MAHESACHANDRA 1 34
En trance Examina ti on Course , which w as ed ited
by Mahesachandm Nyfiyera t nej 1 2 °
14131. d.
See GOSAIN - DAS SARKAR . W ‘ I-NIE‘
WT I[Mahesa - méhé tmya . A eulogy in verse of Mn
h esach en dra. Nyéya ra tnaj1412 9 . b .
See JANAKiNATHABHATTACHARYA. m afim6 71 Eflm fiflI Bh rama -
pradarsan i . [A
defence o f Mah esachandra Nyfiyara tn a’s San skrit
En t rance Exami nat ion Course ]14131. d.
m fim-W'
It aisma m afi a? $ 011 I[Prak i
'ita ka thi ] A review of criticisms on
th e Sansk ri t Selec t i on s for th e En t rance exami na
t i on , 189 1 . pp. 2 10 . Calcu tta , 1889 .
14131 . d.
fi wmatria afew a ?FIW e ”few?i fii fifi I [Sandhi - pfijfir samaya - nimaya . A t rea t i se
on th e de termina t i o n o f the exac t t ime for th e
celebra t i on o f the Sandh i - pfijé. i n th e Benga li
year 12 9 8 .] pp. iii. 6 0 . efaem b i b b- [Ca lc1cthm,14133 . e. 7.
MAHE$ACHANDRA PALA. See KAPI LA.315 1
’
s?
affla - Q fi
'
fi‘
e - HIM IW‘ WQ I [S&fikhyadarsana . Edited
by Mah esach andra Pi le ]14048 . bb . 2 2 .
See U pm sm ns. ewfiu - éx—z cacmflflw a
[A serie s of Upani shad s, c ompiled wi th Bengali
t ran sla tion s by Mahesachandra P5111 ] [ 188 1,etc.] 14007. cc . 8 .
camea'
gtaafi I [V edfin ta - ra tnfivali . A
collec t i o n o f Sansk ri t trea t i se s o f the V edfmta
school,compiled wi th Sanskrit commen ta ries , a nd
Bengali t ran sla t ion s, by Mah esache ndra'
Pat h ]P ts. 1 and 2 . afam l b b c c - o e [O(d cutla , 1805
14048 . bb . 15.
MAHESACHANDRA SENA. ewe?afi l [Ada rsw
kavi. An es say on Bengali song s, and drama t ic
represen tationsj pp. 78,iv .
?Ffi’MSIEI 3 2 3 3 [C IN
cutta, 14131. d. 2 0 .
MAHESACHANDRA TARKACHfrpAMAm. The
Cabine t o f Poesy, o r A se ries of dc ta tched [s ic]San sk ri t s tan z a s, each giving i n i t self a. p ithy
saying and a. comple te poe ti cal idea . [1Vi th
commen tary and a Bengali me tri cal version .]
1 55 MAHIMACHANDRA
Third edi t i on .
Tarkachurh aman i .
Compo sed b y Mahesh Chandra.
(mmfif‘
zm) [K5vyapetik5 .]Chinsurah, [1902
14072 . 0 0 0 . 35 .
csfiw 311564 I
An accoun t of th e di fferen t
2 pts ; 1 p la te.
MAHIMACHANDRA MAJUMDAR.
[Ge nre Bréhmana .
cla sses of Bengali B rahman s,thei r fam ilie s an d
subdi vi sion s, f rom the t ime of Adisfiraj pp. viii .3 15 . Calcu tta , 1886 . 1412 7. b . 33 .
MAHiNDRALALA siLA. Ca tech i sm of H i ndu
Mu si c . By Moh indro Lall Sea l . (m - fi zflzwam
'
IW -mm I) [V afiga safigiter prasnot ta ra
111 5115 ] pp. iv . 9 0 , x . Ca lcutta , 1890 .
1412 5 . d. 17.
MAHOMEDAN FRIENDS’ ASSOCIATION. S ee
DACCA.— Ma.hom
'
edan Friande" Associa tion .
MARTAB CHANDRA suImA, of Maheshpur.vrrfi
-
r
fi'
IE - Efl‘t 8 6 117
6 2 e [Pei rijéta - hararga . A drema.
0 11 Kyishua’
s theft of th e c I'
I
'
jdta. t ree from
PP~ 2 2 8 . 4 1512515 1 >O >Q [0 a lcu tta ,14131 . b .
MAJLISI-RAfiGILA. mfafi afwan8 81181 I[Majlisi- rafigilé. A collect i on of amusi ng anec
do te s .] pp. 2 4 . 8 8518316 1 R a» [Calcu tta ,
paradi se ]
1412 7. e.
MAJUMDAR (S. See SAILEsACHANDRA . MA
JUMDAR .
MAKHANLALA DASA BHAGAVATABHI’
ISHAM .
See KmsmgADASA KAVIRAJA, Gosvfimi . fi lfi i b—e ar
13am? I [Cha i tanya - charitémrita . W i th 8. Ben
gali i n terpre ta t io n, s ty led Sudhfisafi chérih i, byM&kh an léla. D5 8 2 ] 1412 3 . g . 2 4 .
MALADHARA VASU , called Gom e z ”. li en .
311 $2 218 fqW I W 6 18 1? <2 t $121“ [Srik i
‘ ish h avijaya . A Vai shnava. p oem on the life of
Kri shna , sa id to b e th e oldest Bengali poemex tan t , an d wri t ten i n th e Sake. yea r 1405, or
1483 A.D .] pp. iv . 2 17. 318 1516 1 [Calcu tta ,8°
1412 9 . c. 35.
MALDAH .~ - A
'
di Kaivarta, Samfij. mfa Ear ;316 5 171 I [Adi Kaivarta - itih i sa . Ah a ccoun tof the o ri gi n and sta tus o f the Ka ivarta caste ]
pp. 2 6 . mew? N e e
1412 5 . e.
—MANINDRAKRISHNA 156
MANIK GAIWGULI, Son of Gadfidhara . See DiNEsA
CHAND RA SENA. 29 11113131 I [Dh armama hg alm An
ar ti cle 0 11 the Dh armamafigala , a. poem by Mi n ik
Géfigulij 14133 . f. 18 .
MANAKUMARI DASI. [Kan akanJalh
Mi scellaneous poems ] pp. viii. 2 6 0 . $ffi $13 1
3 0 0 0 [Ca lcu tta , 1412 9 . a . 30 .
W i ni $13fl[V irakuméravadha . A
poem on the death of Abh imanyu.] pp. x . 2 35 .
Ca lcu tta , 8 0 5 0 [ 19 04 ] 1412 9 . bb . 2 2 .
MAfiGALACHANDi. am en ?I'msh I [Mafigala
chaucjir pég chéli . A poem i n pra i se of th e godde s s
Mafigalachahdi . Edi ted by Térakesvara Bha tté
chéryaj 8 8 0 8 See ACADEMIES , eta.
Calcu t ta .— Benga l Academy of Litera tu re.
m Q -w I [Séhi tya -
pa rish a t-
patr iké .] V ol.
ix . , no . 1 . (1894, etc.] 14133 . f. 18 .
MANIK CHANDRA. Th e song of Ménik Chand ra .
[A Bengali poem i n th e Rangpu r dialect , pri n ted
i n Devanaga ri cha ra cters, W i th an Engli sh t rans
la t io n ahd i n troduc to ry rema rk s ] By G. A .
G r ierson . (Jou rnal of th e Asiati c Soc i ety of
Benga l . V ol. xlvii ., pt . i ., pp. 135 Ca l
outta,1878 . 2 0 9 8 . b .
See V RAJASUNDARA SANNYALA.SIIIEW 20 5168
6 54 713751 I [Mfih ik Ganguli o Dharmamafiga la .
An acc oun t of th e poet Mah ik Géfiguli and his
Dharmamafig ala .] 14133 . f. 18 .
efia‘fiw‘
wa l [Dharmamafig ala . An old
Bengali legendary poem .] pp. 2 2 7. b o o q- oa
[ 190 1 See PER IOD ICAL PUBl.c '
r10 Ns.— 0 al
ou tta . 8 118101 “ WI?”2 3 12150 I [Préch i na Bangélé
gran thfivalij n os. 3 - 11 . [ 1900, etc .]14133 . ff. 2 .
MANIMOHANA DEVANATHA. m ffi fi - m I
[Yog i ta t tvasai-
a . An i nqu i ry i n to the posit i o n
of the Yogi ca ste . Seco nd edi t i on .] pp. 2 4 .
2 1116 16 1 b ow [Calcu ttch1412 5. ee.
MANINDRAKBISHHAGUPTA. See i evm ecnm em
G UPTA. I [Gran th i véli The complete
work s of Tsvarachandra Gupt a,edi ted by Mah in
drékrishua Gupta .] 1412 9 . e. 2 4 .
157 MANINDRALALA
MANTNDRALALA GHOSHA. See Poesm s.
Padmapurcipa . flffitfi 8 11—2 8 13 ! [Ra tisfistrm Ed itedand t ransla ted by Mah i ndrahi la Ghosha .]
14053 . b . 42 .
MANTNDRANATHA CHATTOPADHYAYA. See
P RABHAVATi Dmvi . Wfla - fi fi q [Amalaprasfinm
Edited, wi th a life of the au thores s, by Mah indra
n z‘
x tha Ch attopédhyi yaj1412 9 . a . 50 .
MANMATHANATHA RAYA CHAUDHURT. See
BAfiKiMCHANDRA CHAn OPADHflYA. Chandra She
khar Tran sla ted by Manma tha Na th Ray
Chowdhury . [ 19 04 ] 1412 7. c c . 37.
MANMATHANATHA VIDYARATNA BHATTACHABYA. ZYITMWI
’
6 3 313 I [Kfimarfipa- tau tm
man t ra . A collec t i on o f Sansk rit magic cha rms,compiled wi th a Bengali tran sla t i on by Mamma
thanfitha V idyi ratn aj pp. ii. 56 .25151 21516 1 5 3 0 3
[Ca lcu ttm 1402 8 . e .
MANOHARA DASA. mgaIef- zfi l [An urégavallh
A poem in 8 can to s on th e life of th e Cha i t anya
apos tle Si 'in ivésa Acherya , wi th quo ta t i on s f rom
Sanskri t work s,and a. San skri t laudatory poem
in 10 8 10 71'as by the au thor . Followed by an
appendix con tai ning a Bengali t ran sla tio n of th e
San skri t verses ] pp. 6 8 mm8 3 x:
f ‘IW IW I [Din ama igi- ch an drodaya .
A Vaish nava poem in 2 1 chap ter s .] See V A ISH
131A“ GRANTHAVALI. 22 383 .EIQIZIFTI1412 3 . e.
MANOMATADHANA DE. Sangita. su ttra , or An
ab s tra ct gramma r o f vocal a nd i n s t rumen ta l
music . Par t I. By Manoma ta Dhan Dey . (W983
pp. ii. 64 . Ca lcutta , 1888 .
1412 5. d. 14.
MANOMOHANA Gosvfmi . j fia-
Ien «?Ifi‘
gfi fi ms
7113 3“ [Pg‘ ith viréja . Ah hi s torical d r ama
,re
la t ing to Pg'i th v irz
'
ija king of Delhi . ] pp. 184 .
afflzfls l n u [Ca lcu tta ,14131.
[Ano ther ed it iom] pp. 66 . 4 123 3513 1 b oua
[Ca lcutta , 14131. c c . 3 .
MANOMOHANA RAYA. éfeflfw emu m mQM; I [Aitih z
’
t sika prabandh a . H i s tori cal essay s .
MATHURADASA 158
Pa rt 1. The life o f Raja Pra tépa Simha . Secon ded ition . ] pp. QTW GI 3 2 3 3 [Ca lcu ltu,
1412 7. a .
1581211 I fi tfltme mafia? I [Rijiyi An
h is tori cal drama .] pp. 164 . ¢IW EI 3 0 0 0: [Ca l
ou tta , 14131 . a .
MANOMOHANAVANDYOPADHYAYA. First B ookin English a nd Bengali . By Béb u Monmoh un
Banerj i . pp. 2 0,Ztth . Laho r e, 1889 .
14131. e.
MANOMOHANA VASU . 58m I [Dulim An hi s
torical n ove1.] pp. 440 . ?ffi aflfi l [Ca l
cutta, 1412 7. e. 41.
fflmm‘
a 8mm131m ag eI I [Hindu
melz'
u'uddesya . A lec tu re on the ob servance of
H indu fes tivals } pp. 2 9 . 3 83 0 [Ca lcutta , 1868 ]1412 3. f.
9 1117711511 I [Padyaméli A Bengali primer ,in verse . Ano the r edi ti o n .] 2 pts. $fi1fl€l5 1717-62 47 8 [Ca lcutla , 1886 - 84 ] 14131 . f. 31.
P t. i . is of th e 14 th , and p t. 11. of the 2 nd edi tion .
MANORAfi JANA GUHA. 3 112 1- 2 15 9 “ [Asépra
dipa . Experi ence s in me smerism and sp iritual
ism.) pp. v ii . 1 14 . 331271383 1 5 2 3 8 [Ca lcult<t ,1412 5 . dd. 16 .
MANU . fW fi‘z I w ‘ fi? I [Selec t i on s f r omthe Dharmasfistra o f Menu
,followed by ex trac t s
from o ther Dha rmasas tra s . Edi ted wi th Benga li
tran sla t i on s, preface, and no tes by Ki'ish p akamula
Bh attéchérya and Kyishri apada V idyz'
u'
a tuaJ pp. i .
9 5 . 1895 . See RAMEsAcuANDnA DAT ’I‘A. fm ‘ml
[Hindu - séstraj P t . iv . [ 1895
14085. c. 45 .(vol. i . )
MARTIN (CAU I.FIELD AYLMER) . Key to the sys tem
of t ranslitera t i on to b e u sed by th e Bengal Edu
ca tional Service . pp. ii. 34 . Ca lcu tta , ] 898 .
14131. g . 32 .
MARTIN The L i fe of H is Royal
Highnes s, th e Pri nce Consort Conden sed and
transla ted in to Bengali by J . Rudd Ra i ney .
(111379 111 w IaaIc‘
Ifa 353 33 I) pp. vi i i . ii . 438 .
KAIFI'
QSIEI 189 2 . 8° 1412 7. b . 46 .
MATHURADASA Gosvémi , Disciple of Muhunda
ddsa .2718 2151313 8 I [Cha itanya - kfirikfi
159 MATHURANATHA
gran th a . A t rea t i se on the princi ple s and prac t ice
of th e Cha itanya. chu rch, comprising an an thology
of Sansk ri t tex t s,ch iefly in verse, W i th Bengali
t ran sla t i on s, and Bengali me tri cal ex tra c ts ] pp.
10 2 .251
2513513 1 3 0 8 ) [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 3 . if . 14 .
MATHURANATHANATHA. see o ex m s. fwa
31115551? m PIE I [Diyagn itaser prat i pa t ra .]The Epi stle to Diogne tus Tran sla ted by M . N.
Na th . 1908 . 1412 3 . a .
MATHURANATHA VARMA.
Engli sh Composi ti o n in Benga l i.A Handbook of
By Mathura
na th Barma . pp. i i i . 2 3 1. Ca lcu tta , 1894 .
14131. e . 2 6 .
[Ano ther edi t ion .] pp. iv . 16 1 . Ca lcutta,
1900 . 14131. e. 31.
MATILALA GHOSHA. See SI$IRAKUMARA Gnosm .
afi Tg'
I‘I-W I [Kéléchénd-
g i té. Edi ted with an
i n t roduc t i o n an d n o te s by Ma tiléla Ghosha .]1412 9 . b .
MATILALA REYA. 3 2 1W ? 512 21 18 9 1513 1? 3‘
tfGWéI I [Gayésurer Haripfidapadmalfibha . A drama.
on the my thologi cal story of th e demon Gaya .]
pp. 8,16 5 . é fi i SIGI> O O S [Ca lcutta ,
14131. e.
MEGHANATHABHATTACHARYA. 8 11mm?erIQn'
I
[Aryanéri gethe. Ah a ccount in verse of th e
live s of celebrated H i ndu women .] pp. 2 2 8 .
3427 13316 1 [Ca lcutta , 1885 1412 9 . 0 . 36 .
fiEW WflW 331?! I [Sa tyanéréyana - vra ta
ka thé . A poem on th e worsh ip of the god Sa tyan zi i ' zi ya iga .] pp. 2 3 . afa zflm 5 0 0 8 [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 9 . a .
MEM SAHEB. cm 711C§ 3 I 3183 19 13 1171 I [Mem
Sfih eb . Th e s tory o f an Angli ci z ed Bengali lady
w ho deceived and illt reated h er hu sband ] pp. 70 .
2316 3313 1 u m [Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. 0 .
METCALFE (S -ir CHARLES THEOPHILUS) , Baron Met
ca lf e. [Indian careerj See CHAIgp iCHARAlgA SENA.
L ib erator of the Indian Press, etc.
1412 7. b . 36 .
MEYE PARLIAMENT . cm :onm é; 31fay}? em{ER G [Meye Pa rliamen t . A satire on themea sures being taken for brihg ing about female
—MONMOHUN 160
tt
MOKSHADACHARANA SAMADHYAYT. see Pm fi
mm.9 118 15121 711716 1111 I {a e 715713 3 1? I [Mah i
bhéshya . W i th a Bengali t ran sla ti o n by Mok sha
déch aran aj [19 07, etc.] 1409 0 . bb . 2 8 .
MONMOHUN BANERJI. See MANOMOHANA V AN
DYOPADHYAYA.
emanci pa t i on , be ing a. sequel to the t'
ira ta
3 83133 1 3 ] pp. 6 5 .
1412 5 . ee.
MICHAEL MADHUSUDAN DATT . See MADH USUDANA DATTA (MICHAEL) .
MIDNIGHT TRAVELLER , pseud . See NIsACHARA,
pseud .
MILL (JOHN STUART) . [Life ] See YOGENDRANATHAV ANDYOPADHYAYAV IDYABHUSHANA. WE$5
113,
faca a
fi i fi -Ké l [Jan Sh tuyért M iler jivana-
vrit taj1884 . 1412 7. 5.
MILTON (JOHN) . fi ffl-m I [Tridiva—chyu ti.
A p ro se t ran slati o n of M i lton ’ s Paradi se Lo s t, byNan igopi la Mukhopédhyéyaj P t . i . pp. 2 2 .
4 5 1351131 3 0 0 0 [Ca lcu tta ,1412 9 . a .
[Présédaj M ilton ’ s Paradi se
Lo st,Book I. [Tran sla ted in to verse wi th no te s
by Saséfikanéth a R5ya .] pp. v . 56 . [0 a lcutta ,
1412 3 . a . 45 .
MIRABAI. [Lif e ] See UPENDRAKUMZRA GHOSHA.
WIfiT—Wfi f‘l’
l l [Arya - mah iléj 189 5 .
1412 7. aa .
MITRA (J . See YOGENDRANATHA M ITRA.
momnimomm CHATTOPADHYAYA.3 12 31 2 2 71
$1213q L‘ W‘t {GIQ I [Bh ramah a -
v i‘ it ténta .
Ah accoun t of th e li fe, t ravels , an d t ea chings of
Paramah arpsa Sivanéi'fiyana Swami ] pp. 173, 3 1 .
238 12 16 1 3 17 5 3 [Calcu tta, 8°
1412 7. b .
[Thi rd edi t i o n , enla rged ] pp. iv . 158 .
238mm5 1.-w 1412 7.bb . 2 0 .
momNimonANA1171SAGUPTA. H i story of Sylhet .
By Mobini Moh on Da s Gup ta .
"
313 5 9 “
[Srih atter itihesaj pp. ii . 2 8 . VTQ I [Da c ca ,]
1903 .1412 7. aa . 2 8 .
16 1 MORTON
MORTON (WI LL IAM ) , Missiona ry. See BIB LE .
P rove r bs. Proverb s of Solomon Tran sla ted
by W . Morton . 1843 . 3070 . aa . 8 .
MRINALINI, sr zma tz . amaca I [ManovimlMi scellaneou s poems , par tly adap ted from work s
of Engli sh poets ] pp. 14, 2 59 . Ca lcutta , 19 00 .
1412 9 . bb . 1.
MRITYUfiJAYA VIDYALANKARA. See H11‘
0 PA
DEsA. 1’
m [Hitopadeszu Transla ted byMg
' ityufijaya V idyélafikfira ] [ 182 4 ]1412 7. e. 39 .
See V IKRAMADITYA, King of Ujjayin i. 5351]
133—
11m fi rfifi f I’ W?IQEIE etc . [Simhésana
b a t tisi . Tran sla ted by Mi‘ ityufijaya V idyélafi
145 18 ] 1412 7. e. 42 .
Conte s Indien s . Les Tren te - deux Réci t s
da Tréne trad ui t s d a Bengali (de Mrityun
jaya) , etc. 1883 . 2 348 . a .
The Pmbodh Chandriké . [A collec tion o fBengali pro se composi t i on s .] Compiled by th e
late Mri tyunjay Bidyélankér. pp. 8, 1 88 . Ca lcu tta , 186 2 . 1412 7. ee. 7.
I A hi s tory of India.f rom the ea rlie st t ime s to the a rri val of Wa rren
Ha st ings . Ano ther edi t i on ] pp. 2 , 158 . 2512
51
21513 1 3 0 3 2 [Ca lcu lta ,
1412 7. aa.
MUBARAK ‘
ALi , waif: 215t71 I [Apfirva
ki h in i . A romance, t ransla ted by R i dhfinfi tha
Mi tm from a. Hi n dustani work by Munsh i Sa iy idMubarak
‘
Ali .] pp. 2 74,2 . Ca lcutta
,189 8 .
1412 7. c c .
MUDGARADHARTHASYAB111733 1115111,pseuIl. ca t
w ra 3 1 M M ? ffi fi fflma - fatflt I [Bhotmafigala . A farci ca l represen ta t i on of elec tion
scanda ls a nd squabbles in Bengal] pp. ii. 46 .
4 18 4 16 1 [C( Ilcu tta , 14131. a .
MUFAZZAL ai -RAEMAN, Sw'
y-ia.
[9 11.d
[11185111 al -mfimin in . A t rea t i se on religious
ob serva t ion s, in Arabi c cha rac ters ] pp. 4 2 0,ZI
'
th .
1 105 m c [Ca lcu tta , 1412 3 . h . 30 .
MUHAMMAD, the Prophet . [Life ] See A136 al
Husem,Saiyid . cwmt aw- efmzfletc. [Mosh -m
patfiké] 1412 7. aaa . 1 .
—MUHAMMAD 1 6 2
MUfiAMMAD, the P rophet (continued) . [Life ] See
GIRISACHANDRA SENA. W IW 0 1 1m ehBffiG I [Moh ammader jivanach arita .] [ 1885
1412 3 . h . 17.
[LIf e ] See Kein AKUMARAM iTRA.31 2W??
vfae etc . [Mahammad cha ri ta ]1412 7. a . 30 .
[Life ] See MUfiAMMAD‘
ABD aI-‘
Aziz .
71283158"
W —BffiG I [Samk sh ipta Mahammad
chari ta ] 1412 7. aa .
MUHAMMAD ibn‘
ABD ALLAH , aI- K/Ia tib. See
HUSAIN ib n MAS‘
r—ID, a l- Fa rrfi a l- Bagfi aw zi .
”
5 81—71
fi fi gmI etc. [Mishkét a l Redac ted
by Muhammad al [ 189 2 , etc . ]1412 3 . b . 2 1 .
MUHAMMAD ibn IsmA‘iL, 1311 1-112 3 . afema nta
‘Tfalfi l [8ah i ]i . A work 0 11 traditions, cousist in gof th e Arab i c tex t of Bukhéri
’s 84 11111, wi th e
Bengali transla tion , commen ta ry, and no te s, byNa
‘
im al- Din ,a s s i s ted by Maulavi Q ulfim Sen '
w an ] 3 3311 1 w a s [Ka -ra tia, 1898 , etc .]1452 2 . b . 17.
11118 4 1111111) ibn Ghaz z dlt . mismW ’If‘t I [Saubhégya - sparsamani . A work on
Muh ammaden reli g iou s du tie s ; be ing a tran sla
t i on by Mirz é Muhamma d Yfisuf‘
Ali of th e
Kimiyz'
t i sa‘
fida t,a Per sian ab ridgmen t of Gha z
z fl li’s Arab i c Iliyfi
‘
nlfim al - d in . ] Pt . i . pp. 3 1 .
?bfifl'afltflNy ae [0 a leuttw, 1412 3 . h . 2 3 .
MUHAMMAD ibn‘UMAR , T d
'
I
'
dz . See‘
q m r
HUSAIN ibn NAWAZ I SH AhmAD. $§5 2 W I [Fu tfih
aI- Sh z‘
i m . Tran sla ted in to verse from‘
lm’
lya t
Huse i n ’ s Hindustani ve rsion of th e Arabi c hi s tory
of Wai kidij Fol. 1412 7. bbb . 6 .
MUfIAMMAD‘
ABBAS (A136 al-HASAN) . mmm
flfflm 3 17338 11 71313317 I [Masft’il i z arfi riyah .
Religi ou s p recep t s and Ob servance s compi led from
Arab i c sources , in Muhammadan Bengali verse ]
Pt . i . pp. 2 00 . ? ffi TTSI 5 0 0 1 [Cal cuttue 1896 -11412 3 . 11 .
MUHAMMAD ‘ABBAS m i. See
‘
INam T Husm
ibn NAWAZ i su AfiMAD.1512 5 313
31 I [Fu tfih al- Shfim.
Tran sla ted in to verse by Mun shi P1P Muhammad
a nd Maulavi Muhammad‘
Abb z'
l s‘
Ali . ]
Fol . 1412 7. bbb . 6 .
M
163 MUHAMMAD
MUI'
IAMMAD‘ABBAS ‘
AL1 (continued) . See
KU R’EN .
ro
byk o W
UT); W I81 a ffine [The
Koran . Edi ted w i th a Bengali i n terli nea ry
t ransla ti o n of the tex t and of th e Hindu s tan i
no te s by Muhamma d‘
Abb fis‘
Ali .] [19 07, etc.]
Fol. 14509 . d. 2 1.
S ee KU R ’AN .
fi rm w
ul)’ WW
9 112 1 I [Th e 3oth Sec t i o n o f the Koran,wi th Sh z
'
ih
RaI'
i‘
al- Di n ’ s H i ndu stan i in t erli neary translat i o n .
Edi ted, wi th a Bengali in terli neary tran sla t i o n o f
th e tex t, and o f Hindu s tan i margi nal no tes, by
Muh ammad‘
Abbés‘
Ali ] 14509 .b . 2 2 .
MUHAMMAD ‘
ABD ai -
‘
Az iz . aafwe um - t rae I
[Samk sh ipta Mahammad - cha ri ta . A short a ccoun t
of the li fe of Muhammad ] pp. 6 , 15 2 . gmmia?m o s [Kuma I-kha le
‘
,1412 7.
MUEAMMAD‘
ABD ai - ggANi . See‘
ABD al- g gm .
MUHAMMAD ‘
ABD al -KADIR , qf Mymensingh . See
8 1 3 8.UM . 21m m:mm cen
-
cazm I
[Pushpodyén a The Gulistén t ran sla ted from th e
Persian in pro se and verse by Muhammad‘
Ab d
ai -Kadirj 1412 3 11. 33 .
See SA‘
Di . Cfltaéfi W W I [Gulistfim
Chapters 5 to 7, t ran sla ted by Muhamma d‘
Abd
al-Kédir] Pers. 1657.
MUI'
IAMMAD‘
ABD ai -RAHMAN 11111111 . wmmareime efim 3 3 37
-
3 1 2 4 152 17 2 8 3 8 71 I [Ak_ 111313 al
auliyé . Anecdotes o f Muhammadan sa in t s, b ei ng
a. t ran sla t i on i n Muhammadan Bengali ve r se by
Munsh i Jani b ‘
Ali o f th e Makééid al- ééliliin ,
a H i ndustani ver s i on o f th e Persian Hikéyé t al
pp. 2 16 . ¢fiI$TEI b o o b [Ca lcu tta ,1412 3 . 11 .
811115 111 ]
MUHAMMAD AFZAL. {411113112 1 {faw n [Mujma
ri g h arivarpsa . A collect i o n o f reli giou s poems ,i n Muhammadan Benga l i . ] P t . ii . pp. 104 . 633535 0 8 0 [Sylhet, 1412 3 .
In Sylhet Nagao‘i chara cters.
MUHAMMAD KASIM, Mau lavi . 338 3:
[Bare Pi r-
gun i vali . An a ccoun t of th e life and
miracles of‘
Abd aI-Kédir Ji léni,t ran sla ted by
‘
Ab d aI-Kfidir i n to Muhammadan Bengali from
the H i ndustan i I‘
jéz iflausiyah of Muhammad
—MU ‘IZ 1 64
Kaeimj pp. 72 . 4mm w oe [Ca lcutta ,1412 7. bb .
MUfIAMMAD KEATIR . See Fi RDAUsi . 5 13 am?I
‘
ITTI I [Shéh - me’
imeh . Tran slated i nto Muh amma
dan Bengali verse by Muhammad
1412 9 . g . 7.
See QLIULZM NABi ib n‘INAYAT ALLAH .
mam 4 12 12 61 32 1812 1mam? etc. [Kisafs al
anb iyé . Tran slated by Muhammad Q étir and
others ] 1412 3 . hh . 1 .
MUfIAMMAD NA‘iM al -DiN. See NA
‘
iM al- DiN.
MUHAMMAD NI‘MAT ALLAH . m a ma fi a ,
mmfW m m 11mm m fiw [Hujjat
al- Mfimin in . A compilat i on , i n Muh ammadan
Bengali ver se, of au tho ri tat i ve t ra di t i on s on th e
i llegali ty of erecting new mo s ques i n the vi cin i ty
o f exi s ti ng one s,to the detriment of the lat ter .]
pp. 19 .zsa’fimR ae [Kara tim
1412 3. h .
MUfiAMMAD RIYAz al -niN AHMAD. See Em
MERIDES .3 M 3 0 0 09 311W {2 1 NW ‘Tf
‘
gfifll
[Mahammadiya pafijiké . AMuhammadan almana c
for th e yea r 1306 B.S. By Muhammad Riyézal- Din Ahmad.] 14133 . e. 10 .
MUEAMMAD ROSHAN ‘
ALi . mafi firm.[Arabi
sik sh z’
x . Les sons in Arabia ] Pt . i . pp. 80 .
¢W 1 5 0 5 8 [Ca lcu tta , 14131. g. 35 .
MUI'
IAMMAD‘UMAR . See Bmw AéMAD and
MUfiAMMAD‘UMAR . W W I I etc. [Kakb armi ]
14131.
MUfIAMMADWA‘
z al -DiN. «4mmm [Isla
m iya. man t ra . A collect i o n o f Muhammadan
charm s and i ncanta t ion s .] Pt . i . pp. 3 1 . 3SW5 0 0 0 1412 3 . h . 2 5 .
MUHAMMAD YfiSUF‘
ALi , Alm a. See MUfiAm
MAD ib n MUfIAMMAD,flaz z /ilz‘
. (35am-mrfwfé|
[Saub hégya - sparsamaui . A t ran slat ion by Mm
hammad Yfi suf‘
Ali of th e Kimiyé i sa‘
édatJl412 3 . h . 2 3 .
MU‘
IZ al -DTN (A136 WAS; MURAMMAD) , Muwé‘
ig .
umjtg AH
)? [Kawé
‘
id i Fars i ] A Persian
167 MURARIMOHANA
MURARIMOHANA GUPTA. Sangita. Pravesika , o r
A complete cou rse of H i n du music . Trea t i ng
ch iefly of V adya- kanda . (W - Q ffi f‘ml) 2 pt s.
Ca lcu tta , 1889 - 9 1 . 1412 5. d. 15 .
MuRTAzA, Sa iyfid
,of m a bad . {716mmtam
2 3 W? I [Po em s on the loves o f Rédhé
and Kyish rmiK
W i th an accoun t of the au thor b y‘
Abd al-Karim.] pp. v i . 16 . mm?! [Rajshahi
, 1412 9 . cc. 11.
MUSHARRAFHusu nflm. W ' fiifi Ei sb ad
sindhu, o r The hi s tory of the Moharam. 2 pts.
H??Rffi i ’é Ca lcu tta [Mymensingh] , 1885 - 87.
1412 3 . 11. 2 0 .
P t. ii . w aspu blished a t Mymensingh .
[Fi fth edi tion .] pp. 5 2 8 . afi mmm »
[Ca lcutta , 1412 3 . h . 35 .
m e"
camer a ©3215“ [Haj rat Belaler
jivan i . The s to ry of the devo t i on o f the mu‘
a z z in
Bilftl to Muhammad ; in verse ] pp. 3 2 , 10 . ¢ffi$i<fl> Q > Q [Ca lcutta , 1412 8 . a . 9 .
MUZAMMAL 121111111 . m fiwfi- t ffi I Ferdausi
cha rita , or The li fe o f Ferdau si, the poet laureate
of Gh iz n i. ByMoz ammel Huque . pp. 88 . Zafzc’fi iiw
[Caq tlaJ 189 8 . 1412 7. 15 .
CLQW- { W l [Premahéra Lo ve poem s]pp. 96 . Calcu tta , 1898 . 1412 9 . a .
11 11 13111111. See L i nu x “ m m . aaw ma[Bhak taméla . Ba sed on th e Hi n d i Bhak ta
m i le. o fNébhéji, wi th ex tra cts th erefromj1412 9 . e. 2 0 .
NABIN CHANDRA VIDYARATNA. See NAviNA
CHAND RA V IDYERATNA.
NEGA BHA'm‘A. QEIW
'
Q'
East [K5mara tn a . A
San skri t work on magi c , wi th a Bengali tran slati on . Edited by Hirélzi l Dh 0 1.] pp. iv . 88, 10 1.
$W E1 5 2 3 2 [Ca lcufta ,14033. b b . 2 1.
W WJ [K5maratna . Sanskri t tex t,wi th a Bengali t ransla t i on ] pp. 70 . See
PER IOD ICAL PUBL I CAT IONS . Calcutta . WW Q‘
IW I
[Arug odaya ] P t . i ., no. 18 . [ 189 0, etc.]14133 . g . 16 .
—NAGENDRANATHA 1 68
NAGA BHA'
1‘
1‘A (con tinued) . win ? I [Kama
m tua . San skri t tex t , somewhat expu rga ted .
Edi ted with a. B engali t ransla t i o n by Ki liprasanna
V idyéra tna .] pp. 1 16 . 3 6 0 5 [Ca lcutta ,14033 . bb . 43 .
NAGARJUNA, Siddha . fflw flsgww m I
[Kakshaputa . A manual o f the black art . San
skrit text , wi th a Bengali t ransla t ion ] pp.
[ 189 1, etc.] See PER I OD I CAL PuBLICATIONs.
— Ca l
outta . WW Q‘
IWEI [Arugodayau ] Pt . i ., n o . 16 .
[ 1890, etc.] 14133 . g. 16 .(vol. i .)
NAGENDRABALASARASVATT. www w I [Ami
yagéthé . Shor t poems . Edi ted, wi th a. li fe o f
th e au thore s s,by Rédhfiné tha. RéyaJ pp. x . V .
2 10 . afimw w o b 12 °
1412 9 . a . 34 .
215C”! [Kag fu Short poems .] pp. 6 0 .
¢ra¢ 1© 1 5 0 3 a [Ca lcutta ,1412 9 . bb .
W AIT!“ [Kusumag i thi Shor t poems ]
pp. vm . 9 1. W 6 16 ] >o > i
1412 9 . bb .
WfiGI'
TQfll [Marmagéthe’
u Short poems .]pp. 11 . iii . 170 . qsfafi w oo 12
°
1412 9 . b .
mrSI- STTQH [Premageth fu Lyri cal poemsJpp. 11 1 . 155 . > O ° c [Ca lcutta ,
1412 9 . a.
NAGENDRACHANDRAMITRA. flfiii fi 6 36 7113
germ [Kérléil o var taména yugadh arma . A
lecture on Ca rlyle and the reli gion of th e p resen t
age ] pp. 36 . $fii$ifl5 17-9 8 [Ca lcu tta ,14131. d. 32 .
NAGENDRALELA BA11UYI1, Kavira‘
ja . See smKHERA BHEJANI. Ciifi -flfi ii 312 515 1 [Bauddha
kéhin i - safi grah a . Tran slated from th e Burme se
Safikh éra bhéjan i by Nagen draléla Baruyi j1412 3 . R.
NAGENDRANATHA CHAmoPADHYAYA. 3151311
firecw 61mm m am [Th iodor Parkarer
jivanach arita . A li fe of Theodore Parke1n] pp. 2 01 .
asfc—IasI
-
a 3 2 3 2 1412 7. bb . 9 .
NAGENDRANATHA GHOSHA. m am I [Dana
yajfia . A drama on th e celebra ti on of a sacrifice
169 NAGENDRANATHA
by the fa ther o f Kri sh na ] pp. 106 . Gi lzfi’
i fi
>e o o
NAGENDRANATHAGUPTA. a’
fimI [L116 A tale
of H i ndu socie ty, describing the su fferi ngs o f a
H i ndu W idow . Sec ond edi t ion . ] pp. 2 74 . fi fifli i3 0 6 8 [Ca lcutta , 8
°1412 7.
W ? I [Tamasvin i A tale of domest i c
li fe i n Bengal . ] pp. 2 37. W 3 O ° C) [Ca lcutta
, 12°
1412 7. c c . 18 .
NAGENDBANATHA sfi smi , of Kan cli, Murshid
a bad . Naya Sha stra. o r Elemen t s of San skrit logi ci n Bengali wi th full no tes ?ITRP‘ITE I pp. i v.
9 6 . W W
NAGENDRANATHA SENA GUPTA, Kavirfija .
R IQ ‘I-fi‘f’fl [Dravyagunasik sh i Ma ter ia Me
dica,compiled from na t i ve and E uropean work s .
Four th edi t i on ] pp. vi . 5 10 . 5 3 0 2
[Ca lcutta , 8°
1412 5 . c c . 1.
[Fif th editi on . ] pp. v . 5 10 . 6 5 35179 1 §ao¢
[Ca lcutta , 1412 5. c c . 6 .
fi fiaififi - f‘rfi l l [Kaviréji- sikshfi . A com
prehensive t rea ti se on Hindu medic i ne, surgery ,and Ma teria Medi ca . E ighth edit i o n .] 2 v ols.
3515121513 ] $ 3 0 » [Ca lcutta , 1412 5. c c . 2 .
3 1153 fim -flifW I [Susruta - sambi ti . A
t rea t i se on medi ci ne ba sed o n San skri t and Engli sh work s . Second edi t ion .] pp. vi i i . 50
,72 6 , i i.
??fé‘Wb—flm o ; [ ( h hmm,
1412 5 . c c . 4 .
NAGENDRANATHA VASU. See Acmm ms, etc .
Calcut ta .— Benga l Acad emy of Litera lwrc. F ifi ??
flIa n- fi fam I 1Seih itya -
pa rish a t-
pa t i'ik zl . Edi ted
i n part by Nag endran i th e Va su .] [ 1894 , etc .]14133 . f. 18 .
Sec MAHABHII RATA.31516 15 6 1 [Mahfib1,5 _
rate . A me trical versio n by Vijaya Pauglita .
Edi ted by Nagendmné tha Vasu.] [1899 , etc.]1412 9 . ff. 1.
See NARAHARI CHAKRAVARTf. afi - fi fam ]
[V raja -
parikramfx . Edi ted, with no tes and a. life
of the author , by Nag endrané tha Vasu .]1412 9 . bb . 30 .
NAGhNDRANATHA 170
NAGENDRANATHA VASU (continua l) . S ee PE R I
ODICAL PuBLICATIONs.— Ca lcu tta . mfiw awn?”
W fi‘
cfll [Préch ina Béfigfilé g i‘un th zi va li . Edi tedin part by Nagendranfith a Vasu .] [1900, etc.]
14133 . ff. 2 .
See PURENAS .— Brahmd ljdapu rd z la . amfi
i a‘
i‘W [Brahmi udapurfinm Edited, wi th a p roset ran sla t i on and no tes
,by Nag endran é th a Va su .]
[189 1 14016 . c . 46 .
See Rfmf u Pm mm .
”
$3 q [Sh a ya
puri h a . Edited, w ith an introduc t i on and glo ssa ry,
by Nag endran fitha Vasu .] 12°
1412 9 . bbb . 3 .
See RAfiGALELA MUKHOPIIDHYZYA. fi ’qz asw I[V isvak osh a . Edi ted in par t by Nag en dmn z
’
i th e
Vasu . ] [1885 , etc .] 4° 14133 . e. 5 .
The Ca stes and Sec t s of Bengal. By Na
gendra. Na th Vasu . W W 0 21 313 5 13 I[V ah gerjét iya itihfisaj [ 0 a lcu tta , 1900 ,
etc .]1412 5 . ee. 32 .
In p r og r ess.
Curta i n lecture . W'flf-fi- K‘
iflf I [Maséri
rah asya . Shor t ske tche s o f li fe in Bengal,i n proo f
of th e superiori ty of Hi ndu over E urop ean socia linsti t ut ions ] pp. 82 . W 1 3 2 3 8 [Ca lcutta ,
$61 m ini? <3 Zm r- w a I [Kavi Jayan anda o Cha itanya - mafig ala . An a ccoun t of thepoe t Jayei nanda. and h i s Chai tanya -mafigala, a
work on th e life o f Chai tanya ; wi th copiou s
ex t ra c t s f r om the poem.] 5 0 0 8 See
ACADEM I ES, etc.— Calcu t ta .
— Bn a l Academy ofLiter a tu re. fi
’
Iri TST-flffifi i -flffifll [Sfmhitya - pari
sha t -
pa trik zl j V ol. i v ., no . 3 . [ 1894, etc.]14133 . f. 18 .
Kaya stha. E thnology Z ‘f—fi q'
tj
[Kfiyasther varnanim ayaj pp. i i i . 1 1 . 146 . Ca lcutta , 1412 5. cc. 35 .
rm ”17
6 W ?ma n I [V ijaya PauditerMahabharata . A paper on the Mahabhara ta, o f
V ijaya Pancjita, wi th ex t racts from the poem ]5 0 0 0 See ACAD EM IES, ctc.
— Calcut ta .
Benga l Academy of Litcrat uve. HIfi EI—‘Tffi‘
fit
?I’
fic‘
mil [Sz’
ih itya-
parislmt- patriki ] Vol. i i i . , no . 2 .
[ 1894, etc.] 14133 . f. 18 .
171 NA‘IM
NA'
iM ai -DiN. SeeKUR’EN. mamwrfazm [The
Ko r an . Arabi c tex t, accompanied by a Bengali
translat io n and commen ta ry by Na‘
im al - D in . ]
[ 1887, etc.] 14509 . b . 18 .
[189 9 , etc .] 14509 . b . 2 2 .
See MUL’
iAMMAD ibn Isml‘
i t , Buk/Idr i . flfifiCflfl’
lfi l [Sah ih . Arab i c tex t , wi th 2 Ben
gali t ran sla t ion , commen tary, and no te s, by Na‘
im
al- Din .] [189 8, etc.] 1452 2 . b . 17.
See Ni g z m, Sha ik/E. m am wififlfiffi I
[Fa tfiwé i‘
Alamgiri . Tran sla ted from the Arabi c
by Na‘
im al- Din .] 1884, etc. 1412 3 . h . 2 2 .
WW W {Iq fifflI m W ifim I
[Adillah i Han afiyah . Proofs of th e o r thodoxy
of Hanafi t enet s,i n th e fo rm o f argumen t s wi th
an aposta teMaulavi of Bhagalpu r . Second edi t i o n }P t . i. pp. 180 . « hmm o s [Kara tig/a ,
1412 3 . h . 33 .
C&TIWCQ‘
IE 7117113 151 [Z ubda t al-masé’il .
A t rea t i se on Muh ammadau ceremonial ob ser
vance s,compiled from Arab i c sou rce s i n the form
o f a ca tech i sm by Na‘
im al Din wi th th e a s si stance
of G_ hulém Sarwar. Second edi t i on ] pp. i v .
2 56 , 2 4 . b aby fiwfa [Sherymn1412 3 . f. 31.
[Four th edi t i on .] pp. i v . 2 46 . w hen5 2 3 8 [Ka ra tia ,
1412 3 . h . 19 .
[S ix th edi t io n .] pp. vi . 2 40 . fi bri nt i me
[Ka ra t 1412 3 . h . 2 7.
NAKSHATRAKOSHA. WQI [Naksha
trakosha . A Sanskri t li st o f synonym s for th eluna rman si on s i n verse
,wi th a.Bengali t ransla ti on ]
SeeGOPiRAMAig ATARKARATNA. W fififll [Ko shechandrikéj pp. 40 - 45 .
140 90 . b .
NAKUDACHANDRA vxs SA. ww - Isfirs I
[Ak sh ayacharita ,] o r an i llu s t ra ted life o f the la te
Babu Ak say Kuma r Dut ta . pp. i i . 6 8 . ?m ifi i
b i b s [Ca lcutta , 14131. d.
NAKULESVARA vmflnnfismm . 3 11W I
[Akbarz A s tory o f domest i c li fe ] pp. 109 .
?W I317 5 17 [0 a lcutta ,1412 7. cc .
—NANDALALA 172
NAKULESVARA vmflnm‘
rsmm (continued) .
3 13 15315 313715 11 W 4 I [Béfigélé vyékara lga .
A g ramm ar o f the Bengali language ] pp. vi .
2 05 . Ca lcu tta , 1898 . 14131. e. 34.
fle w éfe‘flfm 3 9 176 16 I [Kumudi
nanda . Ah hi s tori cal tale . ) pp. 2 6 2 . am3 0 5 8 [Ca lcutta , 1 2 ° 1412 8 . a . 18 .
TI’JTIH I [Sannyésm A Bengali nove1.]
pp. 2 02 . afmm—ai 3 17 8 2 [Ca lcutta ,1412 7. e.
NALINiBALA, Daugh ter of Devendramjaya Vasu .
?IfEff f- ‘WIQI'
I [Nalinigéth i M i scellaneous poems .
Edi ted by Lalitachandra. M it re , with a. li fe of the
la te poetes s, who died a t the age of pp. x i .
363, vi . 21516513 13 1 [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 9 . a . 44 .
NALINiBALA, of Da cca . [Mf a ] See HARIPRABHE
TAKEDE. W - affi t I [Kedam -Naiinij1412 7.
NAMDAR . 33m W 3 W I [Bangégye siyél
réjfm, o r Th e jack al king of the village . A fa rce ]
pp. 16 . 6 18 6 16 1 R 8 8
14131 . a .
NANAK, B& bd . WW W I [JapJL Th e i ntro
ductory prayer o f the Adi Gran th . Panjab i text ,i n Bengali characters, wi th a Bengali t ranslat i on
by Lélavihi ri S imha. Ksh a tri o f Bhagalpu r .]
pp. i v . 2 8 . KM ? 3 6 ° C] [Murshidabad,14162 . bb .
21W [Ni nak -
prakésa . Ah accoun t
of th e life of Bébé Nanak ] P t . i . pp. xii i . 9 1 .
5m >Ir 0 <I [Oa lcu tta ,
1412 3 . f.
NANDAKUMARA, Maharaja . [Life ] See SATYACHARAIflA SESTRi . WQR TW-m - Bffi I [Mahi
réja, Nandak uméra - charitaj 1 2°
1412 7. aa . 11.
NANDAKUMARA KAVIBATNA BHAflACHARYA.
See SIVASAMHITZ . fiIZ ’ RFQTflI [Sivasamhiti W i tha Bengali t ransla tion byNandakuméra Kav ira tna .]
140 2 8 . d. 2 0 .
NANDALELA BEYA. m m erges: I
[Bh ekésrita t at tvab odha . A philo soph ical t reat i se
of the Va i shnava school, i n verse, Sansk ri t text,
173 NANIGOPALA
wi th a Bengali pro se t ransla t i o n . Compiled by
Nandaléla R i yaj pp. 2 5 . 3 2 3 8 Calcutta ,Obl. 14048 . bb .
?\fl I [Pi nchfili A collecti on of
ballads on my thologi cal subjec ts . Second edit i on .]Pt . i . - iv . pp. 476 . 3W 1 5 2 3 6 [Calcu tta ,
1412 9 . a . 31.
NANiGOPALA MUKHOPADHYAYA. See M I LTONfiTIfiTZ -
Efii I [Tridiva- chyu ti . A pro se t rans
la t i o n of M i lton ’ s Pa ra di se Los t , by Nan i gopi la
Mukh opfidhyéyaj
NARADA. amw ew l [Bh ak tisatm A
collectio n o f 83 aphori sm s on Vai shnava devo t i on ,a t t ribu ted to th e sage Ni rada . San skri t tex t
,
wi th a. Bengali t ransla t ion and commen tary ] See
KmsmgAPRASANNA SENA. S f? <3 W [Bhak ti o
bhak ta .] pp. 1 - 4 1 . 1402 8 . C . 56 .
W cwfir’
am? cwm [Bhak tisfitrm
Sansk ri t text, wi th a Bengali exposi t i o n by
Syémaléla Gosviimij pp. 1 2 0 . 6 173 3513 1 3 0 5 3
[Ca lcu tta , 16°
140 2 8 . bb . 15 .
W ? {5 6 f@ WTTf I [Narada o bhak t i -mérgajNarada and th e doc trine o f fai th . [A Chri s tian
t ra c t ] pp. 4 . Ca lcu tta , 189 2 . 1412 3 . a .
NARAHARI CHAKRAVARTT. 3 8 4 16 w [V raja
parikrama. A poem de scribing th e di stric t of
Braj a nd the local cult of K ri shna , illu st rated byEdi ted
,wi th no tes
and a. b iography of th e au thor, by Nagendranfitha
Vasu .] pp. 77, 345 . 3 0 5 { [Calcu tta ,1412 9 . bb . 30 .
NARAHARI DASA. aammma im [Na ro t
An acco un t,i n verse, of th e li fe
verse s from San skri t work s .
tama - vilésa .
of Naro ttama. D5 8 8 , th e a uthor ’ s preceptorj
pp. l 70 . affi rmR ae
1412 7. b .
NARASIMHACHANDRA HALDAR . Language .
Illus trated by upwards o f on e hundred selec t
expres sion s [in Bengali and Eng li sh ] and 2 0 syl
[By] Nursi ng Chunder Balde i‘ .
7410 . dg .
logisms. Par t I.
pp. 2 4 . [Ca lcu tta ,] 1886 .
NARAYANACHANDRA BHATTACHARYA v A
BHfTSHAHA. See HEMACHANDRA, Disciple of Da
mi an?wfs trfi fiseq : etc . [Abh iva chandm .
- NAROTTAMA 174
San skri t tex t, edi ted with a.
Bengali t ranslat i on byNfiréyan ach andraj1409 2 . a . 34 .
dhéna ~chin témah i .
[L ife ] Sec SIsIRAKUMKRA GHOSHA. 331
qzam Effi e“
I [Narot tama- chari ta .]1412 7. a . 39 .
NARAYANACHANDRA PALA. afirIc'PrIa I [N8
tfi pol. A me t ri cal descri p t ion o f Na tapol, a town
i n th e Di stri c t of the 2 4 Pa rganas, as it w a s
30 years ag e ] pp. 1 1 . W M 5 2 3 3 [Uluber ia ,1412 7. a .
NARAYANA DASA, Au thor of the Bhaktamd la . See
NZBHEJi .
NARAYAKADASA KAVIRAJA. [For edi t i on s o f
th e San skrit work ent i tled Réjavallabh iya - dravya
gu h a, Dravyaguua , Rajav allabh a n igh an tu ,0 1
Réjavallabha , in th e redac tio n of Néréya g adésa z]See RZJAVALLABHA.
NARAYANAVANDYOPADHYAYA. fm trrm 6‘
s
[V idyéségara - cha r i ta . A life of Pandi t
1svarachandra V idyész’
tgara, compi led from auto
b iographi cal no tes . Second edi t ion . ] pp. i i i . 53 .
Ca lcu tta,1893 . 1 2
°1412 7. b .
NARENDRAKRISHNASIROMANI. W633? I [Dharmajivan a . A compendium o f rule s for th e pra c t i ce
o f religion, copiou sly i llus tra ted from Sanskri ttex t s ] pp. i i . v i i i . 3 13 . ?Sffim i [Ca lmctta ,
12° 1402 8 . bb . 2 .
NARENDRANATHA DATTA. See V IVEKENANDA
s mi .
NARENDRANATHA MITRA. See Py i nicui go
M I TRA, called TEKCHZND TERKUR . The Spo i ltBoy . [A tran sla t i o n of Alfile i‘ gh arer duiél by
Narendranfitha M i tre , wi th th e aid of M . S.
Knigh t ] 188 2.- 83 . P.P .
NARESACHANDRA SENA GUPTA. Sec BAfi KIM
CHAND RA The Abbey of Blis s .
A tran sla t i on o f Anandama th by Na res
Chandra Sen - Gup ta . 1412 8 . a . 15 .
NAROTTAMA DASA. [L if e ] See NARAHARI D3 8 8 .
g Iaqtafi wfzfi fi l [Narot tama - vili saj1412 7. b .
175 NAROTTAMAr
NAROTTAMA DASA (continued) . CWf —ZSE'
B [Deha
ka i 'cha . A metaphysical t rac t, pri nted litera tim,
wi th no t es , from a MS. da ted $aka 16 03 . W i th
a life of th e an them] 3 0 0 3 See ACADE
M I ES,etc .
- Calcut ta .— Benga l Academy of Litera
tu re. WIffi I- fi fiHQ - fi ffiflI [Séh i tya -
parisha t
pa t rikéj 1 . [1894, etc.]14133 . f. 18 .
17t ffiasI e mama W? w t 8 261 I[Hétapa ttana , and Prérth anfi. Two V aish ri ava
religiou s t ra ct s i n verse, accompanied by commem
t a rie s by Hasyavadana Gosvémij pp. 3 6 . 6 15 2516 ]
2 2 8 » [Ca lcu tta , 1412 9 . e.
WC?EW FI I [Narot tama Di sa . A collee
t i on of V aish g ava songs. Edi ted,wi th annota
t ion s, an d a c ri ti cal a ccoun t of the li fe and work s
o f th e poet, by Rama h imohan a Mallika .] pp . 71,
1 2 9 . asf‘
a-rasim [Calcut ta ,1412 3 . if.
(W SW l [Premabhak t i - ch andriké.
A Va i shnava poem . Edi ted, wi th an i n tro
duc tory prefa ce co n ta i n ing a ske tch of th e life of
the au tho r, an d no te s,by D urgédzi sa. Réyaj
pp. x x . 4 1 . mféffi ‘
i 5 17 3 0 [Darjeeling JSQOJ1412 3 . e.
gfi s m ffifl [Premabh ak ti- chan
drikfi. Edi ted by Ramadayéla Ghosh a, wi th a,
Sanskri t commen tary by V isvan zi tha Chakrava rt i,and Bengali explanatory no te s by Rfidh ikénfith a.
Gosvémij pp. iv . l 6 1 . ¢ffi $i€1
1412 3 . e.
NASIR ‘
ALi 11min , Yz‘
csuf z ai . fi n 1 8 6mm[V afig iya Musalm z
‘
m . An a ccount of the pre sent
condi t i o n o f Muh ammadan s i n Benga l .] pp. i v .
78 . afmm R M
1412 5 . e.
NATE (M . 8 6 6 MATHURZNATHA NATHA.
NAVADVTPACHANDRA VIDYARATNA GOSVAM1.
atfi fiiw w a—H‘ENfifi - fi ’i - c q-flfi ifi i—I [Ga u
ranga - mangalasang ita . A compi la ti on of religi ous
w ritings of th e Chai tanya sec t , wi th supplemen ts
f r om th e San skri t li tera ture of th e school. Third
edi tion .] Pt . i . pp. vii i . 2 87. 6 63 3513 1 n sw
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 3 . e . 30 .
afimm -Efima-aw - fiw 8 6 0 121 W“2 1W fi ‘fir 216 35 I [Sanétan a Va i shnava - vra ta
—NAVINACHANDRA 176
dina . A treat i se on the da tes o f the ancien t
fe st i vals of th e Ea s tern V a ishnava sj pp. 2 64 .
$ffi ¢1€1 >O o g - cv [ Ca lcu tta , 19 00
1412 3 . if. 4 .
In twopar ts in comp lete.
?N GZW W‘T‘i I Ez aeaaa’
am [V aish g avi
ch éradarpan a . An an thologi cal summary o f
Va i sh nava do ct r ine of th e Cha i tanya school,
compo sed ch iefly o f Bengali verse , an d San sk ri ttext s, mo stly in ver se . Third edi ti o n .] Pt . i .
pp. xx . 372 . 5 1313513 1 3V 2 ° [Ca lcutta.
, 19 01 -1 8°
1412 3. f. 56 .
NAVAKANTA CHATTOPADHYAYA. e fi é n 7193s
W075? I [Bhératiya sahg i tamuk tévali . A collec
t i o n of 1580 songs by Bengali poe ts , wi th short
bi ographi cal ske t ches . Fourth ed it i on ] V ol. i .
pp. xlv i . 9 16 . VHS] 5 3 0 5 [Da cea,
1412 9 . bb . 4 .
NAVAKISORA GUPTA. 7111 31 8 18 6 - 6 6 33 I[Sédhu - safi g i ta . H indu devo t i onal songs .] P t . i .
pp. 9 0 . $fa$i§fl>{b Ir [Ca lcu tta ,1412 5. d . 2 1.
NAVAKBISHNA SIMHA. 96:51t [Gi tfish tak a .
Eight V aish ii ava songs ] S ee Kmsmg APRASANNA
S ENA. GK? 8 W [Bhak t i o bhak ta .] pp. 15 1
154 . 1402 8 . e. 56 .
NAVAKUMARA DEVA SARMA. 38 2 19 11“ I (Mi
mfimsétat tv a . A di scu s si on o f five qu es t i on s re
la t in g to H i ndu reli g i on , specially wi th reference
to th e an t i qu i ty of S i va pp. 2 0 1 .
5 135—1 5 5 0 8 [Da c ca , 1412 3. f . 3 .
NAVALiLA. ?R‘
cfi fi ll [Nav alili A drama,emb 0 dy
i ng th e teach i ngs of th e Thei s t i c Chu rch ] pp. 3 1 .
pm [Da cca,
14131 . a .
NAVARAJA BAM YA. fwrwmia I [sik shasara .
Buddhi s t ri tual explai ned in Ben gali verse ]P t . i . pp. 2 0 . 5351171 2 8 0 09 15W [Chittagong,
1412 3 . k . 4 .
NAVTNACHANDRA DASA. See a u vx . K i rat arjun i n Bengali verse . Can to s 1 to 5 , wi th
cop ious note s By Nob in Chandra Das. 19 06 .
1412 9 . cc. 18 .
Soka - g i ti . [Elegiac poems ] Including
Gray ’ s Elegy i n Bengali . By Nob in Chandra Das.
(cr fwfififs I) pp. i i i . 2 8 . Ca lcutta , 19 00 .
1412 9 . cc .
177 NAV INACHANDRA
NAVTNACHANDRA MUKHOPZDHYAYA.
3333 613 31 $ 3 38 2156 31 m ama m am[Apfirva Nader Chénd. A ske tch o f the life of
Cha i tanya , showing tha t the chief even ts o f h i s
life and doc t rine s have been borrowed from th e
Bible ] pp. xv . 6 3 . 3M ?! 3 9 17- 2 [Calcu tta ,
1412 7. a .
W‘
Ifif’ f‘
fififi l [Aryasafigi ten Aryan Lays .
Pt . i . Draupadinigraha . P t . i i . J& tiyan ig rah ajasf
-
HZISTEI 3 2 17 8 ,3 5 0 3 [Ca lcu tta , 1880,
1412 9 . e.
NAviNAa NDRA SENA. See V iRESVARA P1 3 6 6 .
© 3 13 9 ! 37516 18 3”
I [fi na v imsa sa tébd ir
Mahabhara ta . An a dverse cri t i c i sm on Navina
Chandra Sena’ s poem s Raiva taka, Kuruk sh etra,
a nd Prabhésaj 189 7. 14131. d.
S lim? $3 3 I [Amfir jivan a . My life ; an
au tobiography ] ZSf’
c’I'
ZSIGI 3 0 3 8 [Ca lcu tta , 19 08 ,etc.] 1412 7. aa. 45 .
In p r og r ess.
WW ? I [Ami t-fib ha . The life and teach
i ngs of Buddha,i n verse ] pp. x . 2 0 1 . 33613 131
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 3 . k . 3 .
[Second edi t i on .] pp. x . 2 0 1 . §f3l§fl3 5 0 17
[0 0 772 1116 5 1412 3 . k . 6 .
fiwwa I M37 I [Kuruksh e tra . A mytho
logi cal poem .] pp. 344 . 3216 7516 1 3 0 0 0 [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 9 . c . 46 .
”3 1151? 13 I 351211 I [Palésir yuddha . A
metrical a ccoun t o f the ba t tle of Plassey . Ni n th
edi t i on ] 35173 4513 1 3 0 3 ° [Ca lcut1a ,1412 9 . bb . 2 0 .
[Ten th edi t ion .] pp. 171, i i . 33 . afimfifl3 6 3 8 [Ca lcu tta , 1412 9 . bb . 35 .
W W WEI I [Pravéser pa ti 'a . Travels i n
the Nor th -Wes t Provi nce s and Bombay ; be ing
a series of le tter s from th e au thor,wri t ten du ring
hi s t ravels, to hi s wife ] pp. 118 . 3 faasitfl3 2 3 3[Calcutta , 1412 7. a .
I [Raiva taka . An epi c poem,i n
2 0 can to s, ba sed o n my thology, a cco rd ing to
mode rn H i ndu pha se s o f reli gi ou s though t ]
pp. v i . 380 . § fi ¢fi 1 aqaa [Ca lcuttm1412 9 . c. 43 .
—NAVINAKRISHNA 178
NAviNAa NDRA VIDYARATNA. See Bau m.
Bha t t i . Canto s i . - v . Tex t W i th no tes by
Pund it Nobin Oh . V idyara tna wi th Engli sh
and Bengali t ransla ti on s,etc .
14070 . 0 .
See KALmZISA. a m I (Kalidasa
’s Abh iJnana. Sak un talam . Edi ted wi t h an
in t roduct i on, glo ssary , English and Bengali t rans
la t ions, va riou s readings, and the commentary
Sa ra la. by Nab in Chandra V idyara tna . )14080 . e. 41.
See KZLIDKSA. Kumarasambh abam
Can to s i . - vii . Tex t wi th no tes by Pundi t Nob in
Oh . V idyara tn a. W i th Engli sh and Bengali
t ransla t i on s,etc. 14070 . e.
See KZLIDESA. Kalida sa’s Meghadu tam .
[L 1 Con ta i n ing Mallina tha’s com
men tary Bengali and Engli sh tran slations
no te s by Pand i t Nabin Chandra Vidya
ra tna .
See KELIDZSA. Raghub amsam. Can tos
i . - v i . Con ta i ning pro se ver si on , pa raphra se
Bengali a nd Engli sh t ran sla t i on s no te s bo th
i n Engli sh and San skri t Edi ted by Nabi n
Chandra V idyaratna. 19 0 1. 14085 . e. 50 .
See MKGHA. Sisupalab adha Edi ted
[wi th a Bengali tran sla ti o n] by Nob in Oh . Vidya
ra tna . 189 1. 8° 14072 . cc . 51.
Magha ’ s Shishupal badham.
[Sarge i n] Con tain ing an in troducti on i n Engli sh
pa raphra se Mallina tha’s Sarb ankasa
,
Benga li and Engli sh t ransla tions wi th
no te s By Pand it Nab in Chandra V idyara t na .
14085. e.
A key to [a anik zi n ta Gupta ’ s] Sahi tya
sangraba by Nabin Ch a ndra V idyara tna . pp. 508 .
Sansk. Beng . and Eng. Calcutta , 1883 .
1409 0 . b . 31.
Published in two f ascicu l'i , of which thefi rst is of the 3 rd ,
a nd the second of the 2 nd , edi tion .
NAV1NAKRISHNA See PURRigAs .
vishyapfwrd na . 8 133 11 313 [Bhav ishyapurfium
Sansk ri t tex t,edit ed with a Bengali transla t io n
by Navinnk i' ishna
14018 . b . 15 .
N
179 NAVINAKRISHNA
NAVINAKRISHNA LAHA (continued) . See TAN
TRAS . fi ffi ‘W Efi l [Siddh isankara tan tra . San
skrit tex t,edited w i th a tran sla t i on by Navina
k i' ishna Li bi ] 14033 . a .
NAWAB a i -DiN AHMAD. 3 313” mmWfi fi izfilfl71W ? BIN } [Ah h Han ifah
jivan ach arita . A li fe of Ah h Han i fah,th e Arabi c
wri ter o n Muhammadan Lawn] pp. v i . 9 7. $IN IG I
3 0 0 6 [ Calcutta,
,
NAY - SO 111713131111. 3 3W 3 0 33 1 I [Nayrfipeyfi, or Ni ne hundred rupees . A social dramad irec ted aga in s t the
'
evil prac t i ce of B rahmans
selling th e i r daugh ter s i n marriage . Sec ondedi t i o n . ) pp. 80 . 3 f<3 3513 1 > oo 8
14131. e .
NAZIR‘
ALI. W flfi fi a $fi€ 1 [Man—moh in ir
k av ité . L ove songs, i n Muhammadan Bengali .]
pp. 13 . [Rangoom1412 9 . (1.
5 137 4 12—16 1 I [Reng un er kévya
kav ité . A desc ri pt i on of Rangoon , i n Muh am
mada n Bengali verse ] pp . 13 . 35123 3313 1 3 5 3 0
[Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. bb . 2 5 .
NIDHIRAMA MUKHOPADHYAYA. 3m mISN I
[Ma tsyer chésh . A t reatise on] p i scicultu re . 31
W WW 3 337 3 3 13 I pp. i v . 130 .?b WIEI
3 1 3 8 [Ca lcu tta , 1412 5. bb . 2 1 .
NIGAMANANDA PARAMAHAMSA. W 38 3? 3 1
Q M G ?i'
lifl?I‘QIG I [ i én ig urm Religi ou s and
philo sophi cal teachings in 3 pa rt s, v iz . : Nana
kénda, Jfi z
’
mak énda,and Sfidhanakfindaj pp. v .
ii . ii . 46 0 . i fim 3 0 3 3 [Comilla ,1412 3 . e. 39 .
NIKHILANATHA RAYA. gffi mm i fsaiw l
[Mursh idz’
i béder itihésa . A hi story of Murshid
abad .] 6 5 17 1513 1 3 0 0 3 [Ca lcuttm19 02,etc .]
1412 7. 2 3 .In p r og r ess.
112 331313 I [Murshidéb z
‘
i d kahin i .
H i stori cal sketche s i n connec t i o n with Mur shi d
aba d, th e la st s eat of the Muhammadan rule inBenga l . ] pp. v . 55 2 , 36 . [Berhampore, 1412 7. 8 .
[Second edi ti on .] pp. xvi i i . 6 37. 31’
3 3 13 I3 0 5 ° [Calcutta , 1412 7. 2 6 .
—NILAKANTHA 180
NiLAKAMALA VIDYANIDHI BHAmIia RYA.
See JiMfITAVSHANA. W EI? “ I [Daya
bhége . Edi ted , wi th a. Bengali t ran sla t io n, byNilakamala V idyan idbij
14038 . c . 49 .
See RAGHUNANDANA BHATMCHZRYA.
mgamfi zflz i fiu [Udvzi h a ta t tva . Edited, wi th
a. B engali t ran sla ti on,by Nilakamala V idyfin idhi .]
14033 . bb . 42 .
See RAMASAIJKARA DEVA SARMZ . 5IW W{QQ
E‘
I‘
Im fiflafll [Brih at jé takech andrikfi . Edi ted ,wi th a Bengali transla t i on
,by Nilakamala Vidya
n idh i .] 14053. e. 63 .
S ee SRiN'
IVESAACHZRYA, Astrologer . fiffl'fl31 Q ffififfl'fi i I IDipiké . W i th a Bengali t ran s
la t i on by NiIak amala V idys‘
tn idh ij14053 . 0 0 0 . 2 3 .
7I§I$ - HIR?IW—C§ TIIEW W I§IKS I [Jyo tish a
tat tva - véridh i . A manual of a strology, con si st i ng
of a compila t i on o f San skri t text s, no te s and com
men tary, and Bengal i tran sla t ion s o f th e tex t ]
pp. i i . x 11 . 56 8 . ¢ffi $IEI 3 6 0 ° [Ca lcutta ,14053 . 0 0 6 . 1 .
NiLAKANTA Gos Mi. See Rz JAvALLABHA Go
SVAMT. 53333
I- f33 13 I [MuraIi - v ilésa . Edited,
wi th notes,by Ni lak i n ta Gosv z
'
l m ij1412 9 . b . 41 .
NILAKANTHA, Va ishz mva poet . I
[Ni lak an tha-
gi tévali . Religiou s songs by Nila
kantha and other Va i shnava. poe t s ] pp. 84 .
Ca lcu tta , 19 03 . 1412 9 . bb .
NTLAKANTHAMAJUMDAR . S ee ROWE (F. J .) and
NiLAKAiI 'pHA MAJUM DAR . Examples an d Exerci se s
in t ran sla t i on . Bengali - Engli sh . 19 02 .
14131. e . 36 .
I'
FIZ IE G RIQW I [V iv zi ha o néridh arma .
A t rea ti se on ma rriage , an d the du tie s o f women,
i llust ra ted from Sa n sk ri t tex ts ] pp . i v . ii. 306 .
6 f6 5‘
IGI [Calcu tta , 1412 5. e. 43 .
NiLAKAM HAMUKHOPADHYAYA. 313 1- 3 633 I[Bai lyak zi h in i A poem on the ch ildhood o f the
Raj a of He tampur, and the effor t s made by hi s
grandmo th er and o thers to preven t th e manage
men t o f the e s ta te by th e Cour t o f VVa rdsJ
pp. xi . 53 2 . ?'
IW‘l fi [Rawipim1412 9 . 0 0 . 19 .
183 NIVARANACHANDRA
NIVARANACHANDRA DASA. m an?afi-mmfi afi iflfflfi I [Trailiiiga Svémir jivan a - char i ta .
The li fe of Trailir’
ig a Svémi, a devo t ee of Bena res,who i s sa i d to have died in th e B engali yea r 1809 ,a t the age o f 2 50 years .] pp. 8 2 . flfi '
[Benwres,1412 7. aa .
NIVARANACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA. wr
Hfi G I [Sura - safig i ta . A poem de sc ri bing the
creat i on of the world, th e scien tific a t ta i nmen t s
o f man ,hi s spi ri tual decay, and the con sequen t
de s t ruct i on o f th e uni verse ] pp. i i . 1 2 2,vi .
mam
NIZAM, Sham . W GETWW afflfi I [Fa tawa i‘
Alamg iri . A collec t io n of deci si on s o n Muh am
madan law ,a ccording to the Hana fi school, com
piled by Sha ikh Nigam and o ther lea rned men .
Transla ted from th e Arabic by Na‘
im al- D in,
a s si s ted by G_ hu1€1m Sarwar .] 4 pts.215mm 1
6 3am>Ir tr 8 - aa [Ka ra tia , 1884
1412 3 . 11 . 2 2 .
No more appears to have been published .
NIZAMT, Ganjavi . ff?! [Sapta peyka r . A
metrical version by Pandi t Aléol of th e Persian
Haf t paika r,o r Seven tale s told by th e seven
favou r i tes of k ing Bahrémgor . Seco nd edit i on .]
pp. 2 04, i i . asfm ie i N o s [ Ca lcu tta ,l412 7. g . 11.
[Third edi t i on .] pp. i i . 2 05 . 35 6 6 16 1
[Calcu tta , 1412 7. ee. 2 7.
NOBIN CHANDRA DAS. See NAVfNACfJANDRA
DESA.
NRISIMHACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA. See
PER I ODICAL P UB L ICAT IONS . Ca lcu tta . mfi-
I
flifi Q ] l [Séhityasarphiti Edi ted by Nrisimh a
Chandra. Mukhopédhyéyaj [ 1900, etc .]14133 . fi
'
. 1 .
NU‘MAN ibn §ABIT (AnaHi nim ) . [Lifa ] See
NAWZB al- DiN AfiMAD .315W ] mars Lamar “ 5 12 .
33
1131mam fi n Friars I [Ab fi Hani feh jivan acha ri ta .] 1412 7. bb .
NfTR maxim um , Maulavz . fi aa sea I [Ka li rsvasui
-
a . A poem o n th e vice s consequen t on
injudici ou s marriage s amongs t Muhammadans .]
pp. 40 . $ffi fi €1 b o o o
1412 9 . d .
—PANCHANANA 18 -1
NURSING CHUNDER HALDER . See NARAS IMHAC HANDRA HALDAR .
OCHTEBLONY (Sir DAV I D) , Monumen t of . wfigfi fi
{ECG {W ?I‘
ETJQ [Aktérlani ha i te kutab par~
yan ta . A dia ry of a fortnigh t ’ s t ri p from the
Och terlony Monumen t at Calcu t ta to Delhi and
back,gi ving a, descrip t i on o f places of i n tere s t
on th e Ea s t Indian Ra ilway .] pp. x ii . 2 09 . afa
mm w ag [Calcutta , 1412 7. a . 43 .
OLCOTT (HENRY STEELE) . Cfi ‘fi fi‘f - tfltm I
[Bauddhadh arma -
prasnottara . A Ca techi sm of
th e Buddhi st religi o n ,”t ranslated i n to Bengali .]
pp. 44 . 35 5 31213 3 17 3 0 [Berhampore,1412 3 . k . 1 .
OSWELL (G. See PYARiCHEND M I TRA, calledTEKCHAND THAK U R . The Spoilt ChildTranslated by G. D . Oswell. pp. 14
,2 34 . Cal
cutta, 1893 . 8
°1412 7. e. 53 .
PADAKALPATARU. a -am - av - x—san [Pada
k alpataru . A collect i o n of poems from the work s
of famou s V aishri ava. poet s . A new ed i t i on,
edi ted by Sa tisach andra. Raye ] 2 pts. 351312 5134 1
b o o s 1412 9 . a. 40 .
[Ano ther edi ti o n .] 4 pts. pp. 106 2 .
asfm fi'
él [0 alcu tta , 1412 9 . bb . 2 5 .
PAGALER KATHA.9mm awn I [P5galer k ath z
'
1 .
S tricture s on th e p resen t sta te o f H i ndu societyand educa t i on ] pp. 2 9 . afazflm > i k i [O
'a l
cutta , 1412 5 . e.
[Second edi t i on .) pp. 48 .29mm R ae
[Ca lcu tta , 1 2 ° 1412 5 . e.
PAL (S. See SATYENDRABHUSHAIN PALA.
PAfi a GiTA. [Paficha gi ta. FiveSan skr it poems on religiou s, philo sophic and
ethi cal subjec t s, viz . : Rémag i t zi , U t taragi tfi,
Si n tig i tfi, Paigdavag i tfi and Pa résarag i té . W i th
Bengali t ran sla t io n s and no te s by Pra sannakuméra Sést ri BhattfichéryaJ pp. 502 . é ffi fi tfl
[Ca lcutta , 16°
140 2 8 . a . 33 .
PAflCHANANA BHA'mACHARYA. See KABiR.
mi ? I etc. [Kabin A collec t i o n of the poems
o f Kabir . Edited, wi th a Bengali t ran sla t i on andcommentary, by Pafichénana Bha ttéchéryaj[ 1890, etc.] 14158 . d . 37.
1 85 PANCHANANA
PAfiCHANANA DASA. mm W fwmq I
[Chérijanma - ta t tvanirfipa g a . Eso teri c V aish g a
v ism,i n verse ] pp. vi . 2 76 . afam I 3 0 0 8 [Ca l
cu tta , obl. 1412 3 . ff. 2 .
PAfi CHANANA GHOSHA. Mensu ra t i on in Ben
gali,by P . Ghosh fi fafafm [Parimiti .] pp.
ii . 2 60 . Ca lcu tta , 189 8 . 1412 5. bb . 2 4 .
PAfiCHANANAmin CHAUDHURT. See Pam
HAR I YOGAVIsZRADA. mm”? 31 cwfiifiiw I [Ka
maséstra . Sanskri t tex t, with a. Bengali tran sla
t i o n by Pafichénana Raye. Chaudhu ri .]14053 . b . 40 .
{a- sfi ffi
’
ofi 31 efi-mm? W ?”I [Kalakala
‘
fikin i, also called Kalikétér g uptak a thé . The
story of a Calcu tta pro st i tute .] pp. 2 44 . Ca lcutta , 1900 . 8
°
1412 7. ee. 11.
WNW WWI”
I [Pés - karé még . The Ben
gali lady - graduate. A farce .] pp. 36 . 6 13 2513 1
b o ov [C'a lcu tta , 14131. 3 11 .
PAfiCHANANA SABKAR . See ACADEMIE S,etc.
Rangpur .— Benga l Academy of Litera tu re.
“ IT?”mri fi f -flf‘
flEQ -W I I [S&hitya—parish a t
pa triké . Edi ted by Pafichénana Sarkérj [ 19 07,etc.] 14133 . ff. 4 .
PAfiCHANANATABKARATNA BHATTACHARYA,
of Bha tpa lli . See TsVARAKmsmgA. 2 2 0- 74 31 Ietc. [Séfikhyadarsana . Be i ng the Séfikhyakér iké
wi th commen ta ry o f V i chaspati . Edi ted wi th a
supercommen tary, called Pfirg imz‘
t,and Bengali
t ransla t i on s and explana tions o f the tex t by Pafi
chénana. Tarkaratna .] 14049 . b . 17.
See KABiR . I etc . [Kabim A col
lec t i o n o f the poems of Kabi l', wi th a. Bengali
t ransla ti on , and commen tary, by Pafi cha‘
mana
Ta rkara tnaj 14158 . d. 37.
See KANADA. ??IC‘ IfEZi -W'fqflI [Vaisesh ikada rsana . Edited wi th a. Sanskri t commen ta ry
,
called Parish lui ra , and a. Bengali t ransla t io n and
commentary by Pafich z’
m ana Ta rkara tna .]14049 . b . 43 .
See PURKNAS .— Agnipurci zl a . wffimcgy
[Ag uipuréna . Sansk ri t text,wi th a Bengali t ran s
- PANCHANANA 186
la ti on . Edited by Pafichénana Tarkara tna . ]14016 . dd. 2 9 .
See PURSIfiAS. W Q
‘
i fiI‘I’LI etc. [Brahmé g glapurfma Sanskrit t ex t
and Bengali tran sla t i on . Edi ted by Pafichfinana
Tarkara tna j 14018 . b .
See PURENAs.- Brahmava ivartapurdfla .
W ax?j am [Brahmavaivartapuréua . Tran s
la ted by Pafich zi nan a. Tarkaratna .] [ 19 04]1412 3 . g
'
. 2 0 .
See PURKIgAs.- Br
'ihan - n dradiyapurdna .
[Brihan - néradiyapuréna . San
sk rit t ex t , wi th a Bengali t ran sla tion by Pafiché
nana. Tarkaratna .] 14016 . b . 19 .
See PURZNAS .— Devibhdgava tapurdna . (R
TI
GTW I [Dev ibhfigava tapuréhm Translated by
Pafichénana, Tarkara tn a .]1412 3 . ff. 2 0 .
See PURIi ly As.— Devipurdna . Cflfififi fi’i l
[Devipurég a h Sanskri t tex t, wi th a Bengali
t ransla t i on . Edi ted by Pafichfinana Tark ara tnaj14016 . dd.
SeePURKig As.
— Dharmapurczna . fi fi jflflql[Bribed - dharmapuréna . Sanskri t text, edi ted byPafichénana Tark ara tn a , wi th a Bengali t rans
lat i on by th e lat ter and o thers ]14016 . dd.
See PURZIg As.— Garudapw
'dna .
9133 1?q I[Garudapuréna . Sansk ri t t ex t
'
w ith a Bengali
transla t i on . Edi ted by Pafich z’
m an a Ta rkara tna .]14016 . dd . 2 6 .
See PUREij As.— Kalkipun ina . affi x “ ? I
etc. [Kalkipurénm Sanskri t text and Bengali
t ransla t ion . Edi ted by Pafich i'
mana. Tarkara tnal8°
14018 . b .
See PURl igAs.—Kc7rmapur(ina . f
’fi ‘
ifi iqfi l
HIQQIW I [Kfirmapuréha u Sanskri t tex t,wi th a
Bengali tran sla t i on . Edi ted by Pufichfina na
Tarkara tna .]
See PURENAs.
— Padmapu rdpa .
WIG‘
IFIQIQ E I [Padmapurfina The P&tfila - khmida,
San skri t tex t , wi th a. Bengali t ransla t i on . Edi ted
by Pafich z’
m ana Tark ara tnm]14018 . b . 2 0 .
187 PANCHANANA
PAfiCHANANA TARKARATNA BHATTACHARYA,
of Bhatpalli (continued) . See PURZ igAs.— Padma
purfip a . W fi i‘q l fi fi-
‘QIQ ’TI [Padmapurfirja .
The Svarg av khauda , San skri t tex t , wi th a Bengal i
t ranslat i on by Kg‘ish n adi sa Si st ri . Edi ted by
Pafichénana Tarkara tna .]14016 . dd .
See PUREsAs.— Sivapuré na . ft ifi IflI
[Sivapurén a Tran sla ted in to Bengali. Edi ted
by Pafi ch zi nana Tark ara tna . ]1412 3 . i . 16 .
[Sivapurénm Sanskri ttex t , Wi th a Bengali t ransla t i o n . Edited by Pafi
ch i nau a Tarkara tna .] 14016 . dd. 30 .
See FOREQIAS .
—Skan ( lapurdz m. ??Ifif‘iffi
[Kési—khauda . A sect i on of th e Skandapurén a,
t ransla ted by Pafichfin ana.
1412 3 . if . 9 .
eqsassw [Utk ala - kh auda . A
sect i o n o f th e Skandapurgi lga . San skri t tex t ,edited wi th a. Bengali tran sla ti on by Pafichén an a
Tarkaratn a .] 14016 . dd . 5 .
See PURRQIAS .
— Vdmanapurdna . “ WW?3. I‘I’D
[V i man apurén w Sanskri t tex t, with a Bengali
t ransla t ion . Edi ted by Pafich énan a Tarkaratna .]14016 . dd .
See PUREg AS .
— Vardhapur(i na . W “? I
[V aréh apurei g a . San sk ri t text, wi th a. Bengali
t ran sla t i o n by Tei ri kén ta. Kévyait i rtha . Edi ted
by
14016 . dd. 2 3 .
See Fuan s .— Vishnupurdu a. . fa?fil m“? I[V ish n upuréoa . San skri t t ex t , wi th a. Bengali
t rahsla tion . Edi ted by Pafi chfinana Tark aratn a .]14016 . dd.
S ee SAYANAACHZRYA.
‘f
‘
mflffi l [Pafich adasi
Edi t ed, wi th a Bengali t ranslat i on of th e tex t,by
Pafi chéna na Tark alratnaj14049 . b . 31 .
See V ZLMiKI. 3 1mg “? I [Rémfiyanw
Sanskri t tex t, wi th a Bengali p ro se t ransla t i o n .
Edi ted by Pafich énana Tarkara tna ]1406 8 . e . 18 .
See V IDYEPATI. fifi'
n‘fl’fig ?IWIq
—cfi I
[Padfivali Edi ted, Wi th notes and a shor t li fe
~ PANCHKAR I
of the poet , by Pafich énana Tark ara t na .]1412 9 . b .
See YOGs srsarfi A- RZMEYAg A. ww wt
§WT§M l [Yog avésish tha - réméyana . Tran sla ted
in to p rose by Pafich énan a
1412 3 . i. 15 .
Qfi ‘fi‘oI
‘
Q -W ‘II [Ugrak sh e triya - vivaran a .
A t rea t i se on th e Ug rak sh e triya , o r Aga ri, ca s te
con taining some a ccoun t o f the i r origin,se t tle
ment i n Bengal , and manners an d cu stoms ]
pp. 89,vi . 25676 16 1 u m
1412 7. b . 43 .
b x fimfi warm I [Unavimsa ti- samh itfi.
The San sk ri t text of the Dha rma sast ra s or C ode s
o f Atri,Vishn u
,Héri ta
,Yéjfiavalkya , Usanas,
Afigiras, Yama , Apastamba, Samvar ta , Kzi tyai yana ,
Briha spa t i , Pa vasa ra , V yzi sa , Safikha , Likh i ta ,
Dak sha, Gau tama
, Sé té tapa , and V asish th a , wi th
Bengali t ransla t io n s . Edi ted by Pafich én an a Tar
1<ara tn a .] pp. 509 . Zifc‘ W‘
Ixi i wh o [ Ca lcu tta.
,
14039 . 0 . 2 0 .
fee s firs rawr I [V isuddh a n i tyakarmu .
A t rea t i se on th e da i ly religiou s du t ies of H indu s .
Second edi t i on .] P t . i . pp. 5 2 . afasm N a )
[0 a lcu tta , 1412 3. e. 17.
PAfi CHANANDA, pseud .?memm [Pafi chénanda .
Humorou s sketches of dome s ti c li fe in'
Beng alJP t . i . pp. 3 2 2 . 335 1
—5 13 1 fi c o a [Calcu tta ,
1412 7. c c .
PAfiCHATANTRA.
«mesa I [Pafi cha tan tra .
Tra nsla ted from the San skri t by Térékén ta Kai
vya t ir tha Bha ttéchéryaj pp. i i . 376 .??W IGI
12°
1412 8 . a . 12 .
PANCHKARI DE. M E - ai ar 539mm I [J ivanmri ta - raha sya . A sensa t i onal novel o n hypno t i sm .]
pp. 3 18 , 13 . Calcu tta , 1412 7. c c . 36 .
mm?) [Méyév i A sen sa ti onal novel.]
pp. 3 18 . 1412 7. c c . 2 7.
PANCHKAR I GHOSHA. m ama mm “fla ws I[Jag adrfima Réyer Ramayana . A paper o n th e
Ramayana. of Jag adréma Réyaj b o o g
See ACADEM I ES, etc .~ - Ca lcut ta .
—Benga l Academyof Litera tu re. WIfi ET- ‘Tfi
‘
QQ -flfw I [Szi hi tya
parishat- pat rik i ] Vol. i i . , no . 3 . [ 1894 , etc .]
14133 . f . 18 .
PATANJALI
PATAfi JALI (con tinued) . me gafi am [Pi tafi
ja la - da rsana . Compri sing the Aph ori sm s,the
bhdshya a scribed to Vyésa, the vritti of Bhojaréja,th e flkds of V i chaspati M i sra an d Rimi nanda
Sara sva ti , and occa si onal Bengali t ran sla t i o ns ]
[ 189 1 , etc .] See PER IODICAL PUBLICAT IONS .— Ca l
outta . WW ‘IIHII [Arunodaya u] P t . i . , no . 2 5 .
[1890, etc.] 14133 . g . 16 .
E x tending on ly to S il im x x x n.
I The
Aphori sms wi th a. brief commen ta ry,and the
ZIh¢isIIya a scribed to Vyésa . Edi ted,wi th a. Ben
gali t ran slat i on o f th e bhdéhya , and explanat ion s
o f th e same,by Pfiri
oi achan dra. V edz
’
m tach ufi ch u
Samuel ] pp. v i i . 349 . 351513513 1 “ 7 5 17 [Calcu tta ,14048 . cc. 2 3 .
[Pei tafijala—darsana .
me g a CinemaText and its explanat i on [wi th a preface] i n Ben
pp. i v.144 . ?W EI 3 17 0 03 [Ca lcu tta ,14048 . b . 18 .
PATERSON Rev. See ElBLE.
CEIQI‘
I I [Tran s1a ted i n to Muhammada n
Bengali by J . Paterson .] 8068 . dd. 18 .
Patanjal Joga Su t ra .
g a lee .
PAVANAVIJAYA. W s I
vijaya - svarodaya . A San skri t Tan t r i c t rea t i se i n3 2 4 verses on th e suppre s si o n of th e brea th . W i th
a Bengali t ranslat i on ] pp. 35 . [189 1, etc.] See
[Pavana
PER I OD ICAL PUBLICATIONs. W?C‘IIR I I
[Aru g odayaj P t . i ., no . 13 . [1890, etc.]14133 . g . 16 .
W TW TW'EIS I [Pavanavijaya svaro
daya . A simi lar Sanskrit t reat i se, i n 2 1 adhycig/as .
Edi ted wi th a. Bengali p ro se t ranslat i on by K i liV idyéra tna Bh attéchérya . Secon d
pp. 1 16 . 6 13 3516 1 [Ca lcu tta ,1402 8 . b .
ma- fiw sca m rush: I
svarodaya . Sanskri t tex t,i n 36 adhydyas, wi th
Ca l
14033 . a .
pra sanna
edit i o n .]189 2 J
[Pavanavijaya
Bengali transla ti o n and no tes ] pp. 1 18 .
ou tta,
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
BARANAGAR .
EWG - efllfi a I [Bh i ra ta - sramajiv i . A monthly
n ewspaper .] V ol. v i . Nos. 4 and 7. W 5 51?
t ab by Fol. 14133. g .
—PERIODICAL PUBLICAT IONS 1 9 2
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS (continued) .
BR INDABAN .
ama- fiW I [Va i shn ava - sandarhha . Amonth lymagaz ine o f Bengali and Sansk ri t V aishriava.
li terature . Edi ted by Nityasakhé. Mukh opz’
i
dhyfiyaj agai n 8 3V [Brinda bam1903, etc.]
CALCUTTA.
QW IW $3 I [Aitihésika ch i t ra . A quarterly
j ou rnal devo t ed to Indian hi sto ri cal re search .
Edi ted by Ak sh ayakuméra Ma i t reya .] V 0 1. i .,
n os. 1 - 3 . aim fiz‘
i w k» [Rajshahi, 1899
8° 1412 7. bb . 14 .
wfi fi amfi w 9 me W IR‘
TWJ I [Anusilam A
mon thly li tera ry journal, edi ted by Mahendra
néth a. V idyan idhij Vol. i . , nos. 1 - 7. 3mmm o s [0 a lcu tta , 14133 . f. 15.
WM ‘IIW 311151? ”13 351 I [Arunodaya . A mon thly
magaz i ne ch iefly devo ted to a s t rology and th e
occult science s, i n which are publi shed d ive rs
Sansk ri t tex ts bear ing on these subjec t s, wi th
commen ta rie s and Bengali t ransla tion s . Edi ted
by Rasik amoh ana Chattopédhyfiyaj Vols. i . - v .
no . 3 .2151513 13 1 3 2 3 9 [Ca lcu tta , 1890, etc .]
14133 . g . 16 .
No numbers h ave been registered sin ce 1897.
€I§® I [Bh i rati A mon thly li terary maga z i ne .
V ol . i . , n o . 1 , edi ted by Dvijendranétha Thékura ;vol . x x ii . , by Ravindranéth a Thékura ; vo ls. x xi v .
xxxi . ,by Srima ti Saralé Dev i ; vols. xxxi i . , etc .
,
by Srima ti Svarnak umfiri Devi ] 6 15 3516 1 > 2 I7 8
[Calcu tta , 1877, etc .] 14133 . f. 6 .
nf‘
sefl21W [Mahilé- béndhava, or Woman ’ s
friend . A bi - rhon thly peri odical for women .]V ol. i i ., no . 14 . aafmsm >IrIr ‘I
14133 . g .
M m mam [Pak sh ika samvada . A b i- mon th ly
Chri s t ian journa1.] V ol. i ., no . 17.
>b—°I> [Ca lcu tta , Fol. 14133. g .
Q TfiWKIWI?”QW FTI I [Préch in a Béfig élé g ran
th évah . A b i-monthly j ou rnal devo ted to the
publi cat i o n o f anc ien t Bengali wo rk s. Edi ted
by Harapraséda Si str i and o thers ] nos. 1 - 17.
“4 0 0 41- 5 3 3 2 [Ca lcu tta , 19 00 14133 . if . 2 .
No mor e numbers appear to h ave been issu ed . The pu bli
ca tion of other w or ksw as ta ken up by th e Vahgiya, Sdh i tya
parisha t , or Benga l Acad emy of Li ter a ture.
193 PERIOD ICAL PUBLICATIONS
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
CALCU TTA (cont inu ed ) .
7123 11??{BCETIW I [Pfirnachandrodaya . A da i ly
newspa pe r, ed ited by Ad vai tach andra Adhya .
No . 84 2 9 . 2 md Ap r il , 3 17 69 9
F0 ] . 14003 . e.
?iflT- TIW I Rah a sya. sandarbh a : a m on thly
magaz i ne of li terature , science an d ar t . [Edi ted
by Réjen dralzi la Mitra .] V ol. iv . , n os. 44 , 45 .
Ca lcutta , 186 8 . Fol. 14133 . g .
7mm“ infra ; 9 116 35“ [Sédhani A mon thly
li terary maga z i ne, edi ted (v o l s. 1 - 3) by Sudh indra
né tha. T hfikura , and (vo l . 4 ) by Rav iudranfith aThék ura ] Vo ls. i .
- iv .
,no . 2 . 6 13 2513 1 5 2 3 V etc .
[Ca lcu ttm 189 1 14133 . f. 11 .
wf mn mfi w era 6 HWICFIIW I [Séhi tya . A
mon thly li terary j ournal and review,edi ted by
Sui 'esachandra Samfijapa ti .] Vo l s. i .,i i . 351
7513516 1
{R ‘I- b b' [Ca lcu tta , 1890 14133 . f. 10 .
fi'
IféET Q& TflI [Séh itya - samh ité . A mon thly
li te ra ry journal, edi ted by Ni'isimh ach andra Ma
khopa'
idhyfiya and Subalach andra M i t ra .] ?IEN WEI> c o q [Calcu tta , 1900, etc .] 14133 . if. 1.
In p r og r ess.
3171113 13 711 I [Sami lochan iedi ted by Sa ilesach andra. Mnjumdér .] Vol s . i .—i ii .
6 13 3516 1 5 6 °Ir [Calcu tta , 19 112 - 1905 ]14133 . ee . 1 .
Wa n ting nos. 11 and 12 of vol. ii. a nd no. 10 of vol. iii.
A mon thly review,
WIQI‘
IFQES ?IQHIWI [Sdptfihika samvfida . A Christian
V o l . i.,no . 36 .
Fo l.
14133 . g .
A monthly
newspaper, pub li shed weekly ]291
3
315 13 1 b b b b [Ca lcu ttcn 1869 ]
fi fflflfi ffiwa I [Sik shé -
parich am .
peri odical fo r th e sprea d of educa tion, edi ted by
Sarach ch andm C haudh uri j Vols . i .
- iii . ZSIGQS‘
IEI
3 2 3 8- ah [Ca lcu t{a , 1889 14133 . f. 12 .
No more w aspublished .
3 1 m ??IWWI’
CQQ II [Ushfu A jou rnal o f Vedi c
and general crit i c i sm , con si s ting o f Sanskri t tex t sw ith commen taries, reviews, and o ther ar t i cles
,
bo th in Sanskri t a nd in Bengali . Edited by
Sa tyav ra ta Si masmmi Bhattfichfiryw ] a rti
sa n "
‘It ’I‘I [Culcu lta , 1889 , etc .] 14010 . 0 . 43 .
In p r og r ess.
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS 194
CH INSURAH .
W I I [V & sanfi. A monthly j ourna l and review ]Vo l . i i . , nos. 7, 8 ; i i i . , nos. 4 , 5 . EW[Chinsu rah, 14133 . f. 16 .
DACCA.
ZW I [B5ndhava . A mon thly li tera ry j ournal
Edi ted by Kéliprasanna Ghoshaj14133 . ff. 3 .
and review .
m 1 >¢ a I7 [Da cca ,19 0 1
,etc .]
In p r og ress.
?I‘
QTI- f
-
ZQ IZT I [Palli - v ijfii na . A mon thly news
paper .] Vo l . i .,
nos. 10, 1 1 ;
um w aq- av [Daea-
I, 186 7
vo l. ii .
,110 . 4 .
Fol.
14133 . g .
Incomp lete ; wan ting pp . 5 - 12 of vol. i . , no. 10 .
I [V afiga - bandhu . A b i—mon thly news
paper .] V ol. v i. , no . 3 . F WIV IN] [Da cca,1875 ]
Fol. 14133 . g .
0
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
CALCU TTA (continu ed) .
flmmfimfi ?IfimI [r
émabodh in i pa t rikfl . A
mon thly maga z ine for women .] Vol . ii .,no . 2 .
w as [oa zcum 14133 . g .
[V afiga- darsa na . ] See CHANDRAsEKHARA MUKHo
PADHYAYA. TIIfi’
Q'
xsi gy I [Sérasva ta- kufija . Essay s
and reviews, reprin ted from the V ah g adarsanaj
[ 1853 ] 14133 . 11.
See RAJAKBISHHA MUKHOPADHYAYA. WWI
m [Néné prab an dha . Miscellaneou s e ssays,repri n ted from th e V afigadarsana .] 1885 .
14133 . 11 .
6 5 45137” [V afiga -
l ana . A mon thly litera ry
maga z i ne and review , edited by Tei rini ch ara na
V o l . i . ?IHNW w a g [Calcutta ,
Wan ting n os. 3 a nd 4 .
14133 ' f‘ 14 '
fqW ZI I [V IJDaD& . A mon thly scien tific news
paper] Under th e pa t ronage of th e Ind ian
Industrial Asso ci a ti on . V o l . i .,n o . 1 . EIEMEI
> O O ) [Ca lmII-ta,
14133 . f. 17.
a - fi ifiiflI [V i g é - vfidin i . A mon thly musi cal
journa l . Edi ted by Jyotirindranfi tha T héku raj2 vols. EIEWIEI [Ca lcu tta , 189 7- 99 ] 1 2
°
1412 5. d. 2 7.
195 PERSIAN TALES
PERSIAN TALES. afisa ?IIH T-
‘E‘aflfifll [Féra syaTh e Persian Tale s , t ran sla ted ili toupanyésa .
Bengali from an Engli sh ver sion ] pp. 2 72 .
aofame i N ae 1412 1 12 46 .
PHATIKACHANDRA DASA GUPTA. [Life ] _S ee
VAIKUigTHACHANDRA DASA GUPTA. fi fiewflflQ fflfi flififi fi'
£13? Bffi i I [Phatik achandra D5 5 8.
Gupter jivan acharita ]1412 7. aa .
P111 MUfiAMMAD, also called PiR BAKHS H . See‘
INAYAT HUSAIN ibn NAWAZ I SH AEIMAD. W m? I
[Fu tfih al- Shém . Transla ted i n to verse by
Munsh i Pir Muhammad and Maulavi Muhammad‘
Abbés‘
Ali .] Fol. 1412 7. bbb . 6 .
ma 2mmAn a ccoun t of th e worshi p of
PITAMBARACHANDRA CHANDA.
[Bhédu -
pu réua .
Bhédu, a. fo rm of the goddes s Durgfi ; wi th
songs ] pp. 50 .
l412 3 . e. 2 1 .
PITAMBARADASA. 3 & m arI-wgefi I [Ra sa
mafijari . An old Bengali p oem on the erot i c
elemen t of compo si t i on , wi th an i n troduc t ion and
notes .] 5 8 0 8 See ACADEM IES, etc .
Calcut ta .— Bengal Academy of Litera tu re. mfiGT
?Ifiaaq fi tfi zflI[Si h itya -
par ish a t-
pa trikéJ V o l . vi . ,no. 1 . [ 1894, etc .] 14133 . f. 18 .
PLAYFAIR (W ILLIAM SMOULT) . ?I‘
Iafifi lm [Dh i
t ri vidyi ] A t rea t i se on th e science and
[Transla ted by Kshirodé
pra sada Chattopédhyéya . Third edi ti on .] pp.
x xvi. 8 17. Ca lcutta , 1901 . 1412 5. c. 42 .
p ra ct i ce of midw ifery .
P. M. BAGCHI. See EPHEMER I DE S . Q EFI ?Ifgyai l?ia 3 0 6 35 (P . M . Bagch i
’
s illustra ted D i f eo
tory of India for 1899 or 1 305 B.S.) 1899 .
14133 . e. 9 .
POONEAH EX HIBITION MELA. See COOCH BEHAR .- Punydh Ex hibition MeZIZ.
PRABHASACHANDRA MITRA. ca'fll [Lekh zl
Short poems ] pp. vii i . 1 14 . ?SfFINGI
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 9 . bb . 36 .
PRABHASACHANDRA RAYA.
[Pfirva tya—kéhin i .maém -mfi fi I
An account of the San talPa rg anas, its admi n i s tra ti on and th e manners and
c u stoms o f the Santals .] pp. x i . 13 1 . ?W GI
$0 5 8 [Ca lcutta , 1412 5 . e. 52 .
—PRAKASANANDA 196
PRABHATACHANDRA KAVYATTRTHA v A
VINOBA. wgaIw- t fw I chand rika .
[U seful vocabularie s and dialogues ] Eng .
,S ansk.
and Beng . pp. 40 . Da cca , 1893 . 8°
14133 . b .
PRABHATAKUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA. aa
??I‘
II [Nav aka th zl T welve short stories ] pp.
2 34 . 6 17413 13 1 5 0 0 8
1412 7. cc. 15.
PRABHAVATT DEvi . m a - efigw 31
afitflaafi I [Amalaprasfina . A collect i on o f poems
by Prabhéva ti Devi . Edi ted, wi th a li fe of the
au thoress , by Ma h indrané th a Chattopédhyéyaj
pp. i i . 33, 174 . UC‘ IIQ? 3 3 0 4] [Jessore,1412 9 . a . 50 .
PRABODHACHANDRA DE. . gfm a I [Krish i
k sh etra . A t reat i se o n Indian agricultu re ]2 pts.
1412 5 . bb .
W x’
smfi 31 7113719? I [Phulwari A trea
t i se on ga rdening and fioriculture .] pp. i i i . i i i .
19 1 . asfirW I 5 0 0 3
1412 5. bb . 2 6 .
PRABODHACHANDRA SARKAR.«na ggm [sma
ph ula . An h i s to ri cal novel relat i ng to th e rebel
lio n of the Na ik s i n the M id napore di st ri ct i n
th e begi nn i ng of the p resen t cen tury ] pp. i v .
170 . i IW 5 5 0 8
1412 7. cc.
PRABODHANANDA SAnAsvu i , Va i s 7.n a v a.
teacher. See PRAKAsANANDA, a fterwards called
PRABODHANANDA SARASVATT.
PRABODHAPRAKASA SENAGUPTA. AD ic t i o nary
of P roverb s [Bengali and Engli sh] . By Prab odh
Prakas Sen Gup ta . pp. 2 45 . 0 a lcu tta , 1899 .
1412 5 . f. 36 .
PRAJAPATI , pseud . imam I mmfw mm I[Thfikurpm A fa rce, explai n ing the vi ces o f
modern soc ial li fe among the Brahman s .] A
refo rma t i o n of th e day I pp. 74 . How rah,1886 .
14131. a.
PRAKAsANANDA, a fterward s called Pm ooa z
NANDA SARASVA'
r i . [L ife ] See BALARAMA DASA.
a W W WW 5: shamme I [Prahodh z‘
z
n anda. Sarasvatir jivanachari ta .]1412 7. b .
1 99 PRASADAKUMARA
PRASADAKUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA (conti
wa gd) . ?I'
Ifsz r C‘ IIGI I [Sahitya -
sobhe. A collec
t i o n of twen ty m i scellaneous pieces, con ta ining
di fferen t spec imens o f Bengali compo si ti on ]pp. xxi i . 396 . eI
—c “ 7 3 ° [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 7. f. 44 .
CHM]? 712 711? I [Sonar samsfira . A tale of
Beng ali life.] pp. 2 2 8 .2903 2516 1 5 2 0 8 [Calcu tta ,
PRASANNACHANDRA VIDYARATNA: 9 15 117113:
Z IK I [Pa tra Iikh ibér p i tha . A Bengali let ter
writer . S i x teen th edi tio n .] pp. 56 . IS‘
IZISI [Da cca ,14131. f. 32 .
PRASANNAKUMARA BHAn'ACHARYA.
vg sfiq
cqzfi E? ?Pfi [Dev i Muk takesir ch a
r it z'
nn i‘ ita . The li fe of Muk tak esi, th e wife of
B i b u Sarach chandm Chaudhu ri , a. Brahmist lady
of extraordinary ab ili t ies ] pp. 104, 37. 6 12
5 6 16 ]
Bab b [Ca lcuttuo1412 7. a . 40 .
PRASANNAKUMARA GHOSHA. FRI“?w w w.w
{TIfiIfi I [Héi -fini . A s tory of dome st i c li fe ]
pp. 1 2 2 . EQE b é o o [Bog r a ,1412 7. ee.
PRASANNAKUMARA Gos mi . See 111 111133 1 ,
Va ishn a vft poet . EIWIGKIWFfi’
EI‘
IfiE I [Abhiréma
li lémi'ita . Edi ted b y Prasann ak uméra Gosvémi j ,
1412 9 . f.
PRASANNAKUMARA NAGA. aIe-
qmw am I
[Rajpu tfifigané 1<5vya . A poem desc r ib i n g th e
siege of Chito r b y Sul tan ‘
AIEI al- D in x _h ilji ,a nd th e he roi sm of its female defenders ] pp . 184 .
[Ca lcu tta g 19 01 ] 1 2°
1412 9 . bb .
PRASANNAKUMARA RAYA,P leader . S ee Yu m
NANUANA, Kavi. 2mm E‘
Ifll [Dhfikun W i th
a supplemen tary part on V érendra Kayarth as of
By P ra‘
sann akumfira R5ya .]1412 7. aa .
t ime s .modern
PRASANNAKUMARA sAHA BANIKYA.
G .?IW‘TI Ita bla, or Indian drum . Second edi ti on ]14 2 , aifFIas
‘
IEI 5 0 0 17 [Ca lcutta 8°
1412 5 . d.
PRASANNAKUMARA sAsm i BHATTACHARYA.
{58 I
eamIns t ruc t i o n on th e
pp. i x .
[Tab lfi tarafigin i .
See KRISHQIXNANDA BHATTACHARYA.
—PRATAPACHANDRA 2 00
[Bi'iha t - Tan tra séra . W i th a. Bengali tran slat i o n
by Prasannakuméra .] 14033 . e. 39 .
See PAfiCHA Gi 'rA.9 1993
7
06 “ [Paficha
g i té . W i th Bengali t ran sla t ion s and no tes by
Prasan nakuméraj 1402 8 . a . 33 .
See UPAN I SHAD S . ?flfi ‘flflfi fi l [Upan i
shadévali . A collec t io n of 10 Upan ishads .
Edi ted wi t h Bengali t ran sla t i ons by Pra sanna
kuméraj 14010 . b . 12 .
afi$ m‘
IfiE -flafiflI [Puroh ita - sarvasva .
A manual o f th e 10 Vedic dome s t i c ri te s and
o ther ceremonies , wi th va ri ou s rituals and prayers
f rom o ther source s, wi th San skri t t ex ts ] pp. i i .
vi i i . 576 , 103. effimm b ow [Oa lcu tta ,1412 3 . g . 2 3 .
CUI‘I‘
I'
IEIEI l [Yog i mbudht A collect io n
of 6 San skri t work s on Yoga : v iz . , Gherag da
samh ité, Siva - samh ité, Sh’
atchak ra - n irfipana, Ash
te’
wakra - samh ité, Yogi -
yajfiavalkya , an d Brahma
samh ité . Edi ted wi th Bengal i t ran sla t i o n s by
Pra sann ak uméra Bhattéchfiryaj $IE$ IEI 5 0 0 9
[Ca lcu tta , 14048 . a . 19 .
Ea ch w ork has a. sepa ra te pagina tion .
PRASANNAKUMARA SENA. ADic ti onary of Cou r t
Term s i n use i n Ben g a l . Compiled by P . C . Son .
pp. 2 6 . Konnaga r, 1895 . 1412 5 . a .
PRASANNAKUMARA VIDYARATNA, Smdr ta
chuddmam’
. fi cefiaIw - Gs 912 fi zsfimw - sf fi l
[Gauréfiga ta ttva . A trea t i se on th e reli gi ou s
teach ings of Chai tanya ; also Gaurzi hgacharita , a
life o f Cha i tanya . Illu st ra ted by Sa nskri t tex ts ]
pp. 2 70 . ?ffi fi IEl1412 7. bb . 13 .
PRASANNAKUMARA VIDYARATNA BHATTACHABYA. G fi fflfi l [Bhévasindhm Poem s em
bodyi ng the teachings of ancien t H i ndu sages, wi th
no tes ] pp. xxiv . 2 64 . $fi $IEI [Ca lcu ttu,1412 9 . bb . 37.
PRASANNAMAYI DAsi . figfl—g 71115? I
[V ibh fi ti - Pra bhé nfit aka . A drama. depict ing
female domes t i c li fe i n Bengal ] pp. 57.
[Fa ridpmy 14131 . aa .
PRATAPACHANDRA GHOSHA. ZWIfiI‘PI- S’Iaim I
[V afigfidhipa-
paréjaya . An hi s t orical novel o n
2 01 PPATAPACHANDRA
the con que st of Bengal under Raja Pra tapaditya
by the Emperor Akbar in pp. V i . i i i .
59 9 , ii . 6 15 6 43 1 [Ca lcu ttcg 1869 ]1412 7. b . 18 .
[Ano ther edi t ion .] pp. iv . i i i . 6 06 .
affi rm> o >¢ [Ca lcu tta 1412 7. ee. 31.
PRATAPACHANDRAMAJUMDAR . M m [Stri
ch aritra . Moral le s son s for fema le readers .
Second edi t i on] pp. ii. 164 . 9mm w a g [Ca lcutta , 1412 5. e.
PRATAPACHANDRA RAYA. See PURA'
ig As.
Bhdgava tapurdgm . § IWEWIEE I [Bh i g ava tapurfinm
Tran sla ted in to Bengali , and edited by Pra tépa
Chandra Rfiya] [ 1885 1412 3 . g . 17.
PRATAPADITYA, Raja . [LifA ] See Su m m
RAg A SAsr Ri . Q GIQIIIW fi fi - EkE I [Pra
t zi pédi tyer jivanacharita ]1412 7. aa .
PRATAPA smnA, R aja . [Lifa j See MANOmonANA RAYA. mm [Ait ihésika
prab andha . P t . i .] 1412 7. a .
PREMACHANDRA TARKAVAGisA, P rofessor ofRhetoric . [L ife ] See RAMAKSHAYA CHATTOPA
pm “ . I‘
/ cm ea 6 57310 e fi ssfzm [Pre
machandra Tarkavég iser jivanacha rita .]1412 7. b .
1412 7. bb .
1412 7. aa . 16 .
1412 7. aa . 34 .
PREMADASA. See PURUSHOTTAMA M I S RA.
PREMADASA MISRA. a 4mm [Vam$i
siksh zi . Va i shnava songs ] pp. 2 43 .?Pfad‘fITs
'
I
b i b » [Ca lcutta , obl. 1412 9 . 0 . 45 .
PREMAKUfi JA. $1133 0 2mm; I [Premak ufija .
A collec tio n o f love s tories, t ak en from Sanskr it,
English a nd o ther so urces ] pp. 6 2 2 . Ca lcutta ,1412 7.
PREMALATA. cam eIIfimfw Ewarml [Premnla tfi. A novel describing H i ndu soci al li fe .
Second edi t ion ] pp. i i. 344. ?afaaqiz ] 3 6 0 0
[ Ca lcu tta ,
- PURANAS
PREMA-NArAKA. Begin . w am anramfmt rq
etc . [Prema - na taka .- A lo ve - tale
,i n prose and
verse ] pp. 2 3 . [0 a lcu tta ,1412 7. f.
PRIVATE TUTOR . The Pri va te Tu tor,or a Book
for th e million . ami ne s $3 3 13 i zcafi fi rms
TI‘
QQ ??IRI I [Lessons on Engli sh g ramma r ]
pp. 13 2 . 6 15 2516 1 3 2 3 8 [Ca lcu tta ,14131 . e.
PRIYAMVADADEvi . ( 31 ! [Reg m A collection
of sonne t s ] pp. iv . 6 9 . $fi $16 | [Ca lcu ttu,
PRIYANATHA CHAKRAVAM T. fi aa-flflw awfi fif- BQH
‘
W I [Jivan a -
parik shé . Spi ritual a nd e thi
cal i nst ruc t ion , in th e form of fo ur allegorie s .
Four th edi tion] pp. 30,
AW IGI mm
[Ca lcutta , 1412 3 111 19 .
PRIYANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA. De tect ive
S torie s . WICK‘
I‘fIIKWGK I [Déi 'ogfir daptar .] Nos.
1 - 4,13 - 56 , 6 1 - 100 . $61 6 1e z esz - so o q [O
'a l
cu ita , 189 2 1412 8 . a . 1 .
WIfifl| [Mai n in i A s tory
of Hindu domest ic li fe, show ing the evi ls of
We s tern civiliz a tion ] pp. 5 2 . Ca lcutta , 189 6 .
1412 7 e
One of the au thor ’s Detective S tori es.
PRIYANATHA RAYA.
vsIz - I’
ae vI I [Svarav inyzi sa ] Indian mu si c in European no ta tion .
Pa r t i . By Priya. Na th Roy . pp. ii . 2 4 . Da r
jeeling, 1889 . 8°
1412 5 . d. 2 2 .
?mWIqW W WI I [Syfimfin anda -
prakfisa .
An account in verse of th e life o f Syfimananda ,the di sciple o f Jiva Gosvfimi ] pp. iv . 56 . YIIbIE‘T
[Gha n tah 1412 9 . b .
PRIYANATHA SENA. wifiem - fw m [Adva i ta
vfidavichéra . A di s ser ta t ion on the Vedfin ta
tea chings on tho phi lo sophy of moni sm] pp. 179 .
5145] 3 5 0 8 [Da cca , 8°
1412 3 . f. 53 .
PUNYAH EX HIBITION MELA. See COOCH BEIIAR.
Ex hibition Mela.
PURANAS. Select ions . fi x mz I 9 18 1119
j am [Ash tfidnsa - p uri n a . Se lect i o ns from the
18 Purfiuas, w ith Bengali t ransla t i on s, a nd a
brief account of each . Compiled by Asu tosha
Sastri and Hrish ikosa Si s tr i ] pp. i . 3 2 5 .
2 03 PURANAS
9:41»e I [Hi ndu
140 85. ii.)
See RAMEsACHANDRA DATTA.
sastra] Pt . i x . [ 189 5
ADIPURANA. WIIWQ I‘I I {a 319 1511
?IWNWW I [Adipur51.1a . San skri t tex t , aecom
panied by a Benga li p rose t ran sla t i on ]
pp. 18 2 , 2 54 . Ca lcu tta, 189 1 .
2 pts.
l4o16 .c. 47.
AGNIPURZNA. Wfif‘Ifl‘I’I l [Agn ipuréoa .
San sk ri t t ex t,wi th a Bengali t ran slat i on by
Tarakan ta Kavya t ir tha . Edi ted by Pafichén an a
Tark aratna .] pp. v i . 779 . QIflIG I 5 0 5 8 [O'a l
ou tta,190 14016 . dd. 2 9 .
BHAGAVATAPURANA. See Doa x a isYAMADASA.
C‘ITII
C
W SIEH I [Gov indamafig ala . A poem,ba sed
on the l 0 th chapter o f the Bhagava tapuréh a ]1412 9 . c. 37.
3 1W fi ‘f‘flI [Bhagava ta - nim aya . An
exami na t i on i n to th e con tent s of the Bhi gava ta
parap et , and a di scu ssi on as to whe ther i t should
be regarded as forming one of th e 18 Parag a s]
pp. 15 . [Ca lcu tta ? 1860 1412 3 . e.
Gfifl'g‘
tm l [Bhagava tapuran a . Transla ted
i n to Ben gali , and edi ted by Pra tapachandra Ri ya ]29m szm - ao [Calcu tta , 1885
1412 3 . g . 17.
Ea ch book h as a separa te pag ina tion .
GfiW ‘I‘
IfiE‘L[Bhagavatapurag a . San skri ttex t , with three San skri t c ommen tarie s an d a
Bengali tran sla t i o n by Itéman z—u'ayag a V idyéra tna ]
10971311? 5 2 3 2 [Mu i'
shidabad, 1885
14018 . dd. 3 .
As far as Skand ha x i. adhy . 2 7.
W GfiflETflW I [Bhagava tapuréna A
metr ical t ran sla t io n by Kesavach andra V andyo
padhyéya .] 343mm [C(Ileutta ,1412 3. gg . 4 .
afifi-QGE'TIE’II I [Krish g alilzl Th e Sanskri t
tex t of Eh . x . , i. - li .
, of the Bhai gava ta wi th glo sse s,Bengali pa raphra se s, and a ddit io nal chap ters i n
Bengali upon V aish Ii ava doc trine an d ritual,in
clud ing a. versi o n of th e Bhagavadgi ta.Compiled
and edi ted by Syamalala Gosvami ] pp. 1 2 9 8 .
351513513 1> c > c [C a lcutta , 14016 . dd . 10 .
w cm safiv‘? I [Ki‘ish i
o
iaprema tarafig i Ii i .
A me tri cal ver sion o f th e Bhagavatapurag a ,
PURANAS 2 04
BHAV ISHYAPURAIS A. GFW I'
QQZI‘I I [Bh a
Sanskri t tex t , edited wi th a
B engali t ransla t i on by Nav inakrishna Labi ]
v ishyapurari a .
3 pt s.21m mR m [Ca lcu tta ,
14018 . b . 15 .
Asfa r a s the middle of adhy . 7.
BRAHMAig pAPURAIgA. m e mes I [Brah
mandapurah a . Sanskri t tex t, edi ted w ith a.
Bengali pro se t ran sla t i on and n o te s by Nagendra
natha Va su .] P t s. 1 - 2 3 . pp. x v i . 72 8 . m m> i b b - 5 6 0 5 [ Ca lcu tta , 189 1 14016 . e. 46 .
No more has been registered .
In progress.
WWW 3 17119 6 1 [Adhyé tma - rfimayana .
San sk ri t tex t, wi th Rama. V arma’s San skri t com
men ta ry,and a Bengali me trical versio n by Raja
Mah endralei l Khan of Nara o ] pp. i i . 46 2 , 2 9 1 .
295 1351n t b-{b [Ca lcu lta , 14018 . a . 3 .
EIE‘IIW TGI I [Rfimagi ti A poem o f 6 2
stan z a s from th e U t tarakauda, sa frga v ., of the
Adhyatma- raméya g a . Sanskri t tex t and com
by Bh ai g ava ta. Achéryaj pp. 4 19 . b i ov - >Q
[19 0 1 See PER IODICAL P UB L I CAT I ONS .— Ca-l
outta . m3a W WIIW EI? I [Prfich ina Bengali
g ran thévalij Nos. 3 - 17. [ 19 00, etc.]14133 . ff. 2 .
éwmm mfe mmzw vrmnw <3W703 1 I [Navayogendropékhyfina , and Uddhavagit i .
The Sansk ri t t ex t o f Skandh a x i . of th e Bhagava ta
,with a nalysi s
,t ran sla t io n an d commenta ry
in Bengali . Edi ted by Syémaléla Gosvémi j
pp.
'
2, 5 12 . [Ca lcu tta , 14018 . b . 19 .
W emqg l e w armSIN G [Brahméudapurép a . San skri t text , wi tha Bengali t ran sla t ion by Ti rfikén ta Kévya ti rtha .
Edited by Pafich fmana Ta rkaratna .] pp. i. i i . 355 .
fi fm liflmm14018 . b .
WW TW ‘FXLI [Adhyétma - réméyana .
Sanskri t t ex t , wi th‘
t he commentary o f Rfima.
Varma. Edi t ed with analy ses and B engali tran s
la tion s an d pa raphra ses by Kh agendrané tha.
sam t ] wf‘
mm w o b [Ca lcutta ,14016 . d. 6 1.
2 07 PURANAS
wi th a Bengali ver sion b y'
Ki lipada, V idyfiratnaj
pp. iv . xvi ii . 4 88 . a faamr l [Ca lcu tta ,140 2 8 . a . 2 9 .
PADMAPURANA. é lfifl‘fl- fim‘ l [Pa dma
An abridged met rical versi on by T51 18
wfawm >o > o
1412 3 . gg . 3 .
pu r i ne .
pada V idyélafikaraj pp. vi . 160 .
[Ca lcu tta ,
aaW ’
i aT‘I I [Padmapurfinm Transla ted
in to verse by V amsidi saj pp. vi ii . 380 . 151351
[Da cca , obl. 1412 3 . gg. 2 .
a Ic I m a areq I W 71mm I
[Pei tzi la - khanda . San skri t tex t,W i th a Bengali
t ran sla t i on by Jaganné th a V idyérii ava, V iresa
né th a Kevyat i rtha , and o ther s . Edi ted by Pafichfi
Da na Ta rk aratnaj pp. i i i . 743 . ??fam l 5 6 5 0
[Ca lm ing 8° 14018 . b . 2 0 .
fi fb‘
fi
‘
aw e I [Ratiséstm
the Ars Amoris,purpor t ing to be c ompi led from
th e Padmapurfin a . Sanskri t text , edi ted and
t ran slated into B engali by Mah in draléla Ghosh a .
Thi rd edi t ion .] pp. 135 . wfmm [Ca lcutta
,14053 . b . 42 .
W W ‘ W l - QIG’LI [Sva rga - khah da .
San skri t text,W i th Bengali t ran slat i on by K ri shnaEdi ted by Pafich s
’
man a Tark aratna . ]
fi flashfl3 0 3 0 [Ca lc-utta ,14016 . dd.
?Wq I .W ‘QIQE I [Uttara - khanda .
San skr i t tex t,wi th Bengali tran slat ion by Rai ma
néréya ri a V idyéra tn aj P ts. 1 - 12 .156W ?
[Murshidaba ch 1899
14016 . e. 45 .
gm Q TQZJKT‘PIW I [V i
‘indévana -
préptyu
The Sansk ri t t ext of adhyfiya s 9 9- 108 of
an a ccou n t o f
A t rea ti se on
di sa. Séstri .
pp. i i . i i . 2 74 .
pfiya .
the Pfit i lakh anda , con ta i ning
Kri shna ’ s amours,and cogna te legend s
,wi th a
Bengali me trical pa raphra se by V isv ambhara
Pan i ] pp. ii. 2 44 . 355mm [Ca lcu tta ,14076 . c.
Difi'
efren t from the edi tion s of the Sanskri t Pd td lakhanda .
SIVAPURKig A. [Sivapurfina .Magma I
Tran slated i n to Bengali by va ri ous Pandi t s .
Ed ited by Pafichénan a Tarkara tna .] pp. 6, 5 18 .
1412 3 . i . 16 .
PURANAS 8
PURANAS (continued) . f? ffi ’zffl‘ ifll [SivapurénmEdi ted
pp. i . i . vm . 13 2 5 .
14016 . dd. 30 .
Sanskrit tex t,wi th a Benga li t ran sla ti on
by Pafi chén ana Tark ara tnm]aafaaa
‘
IEI [Ca lcu tta.
,
V ARAHAPURKBA. W I? jfi i‘ ifll [V aréh a
purén a . Sansk ri t text , wi th a Bengali t ran sla t i onby Terékén ta Kfivya t i rtha . Edi ted by Pafichfi
D an a Tarkara tn a .] pp. i i . iv . 72 4 . af‘
mswfl[Ca lcutta , 14016 . dd. 2 3 .
fi fifl'flqflI [Vi shnu« ex
San sk ri t tex t, w i th a Bengali translaV ISHIfiUPURl lfiA.
purég a .
SKANDAPURKigA. See SIVAPRASANNAMAITREYAV IDYEBH t
'
JSHAIg A. ?IfifWW I [Kési - darsana . Ah
account o f the ci ty of Benares , t aken ch iefly fromthe Ki si - khanda of the Skan dapui
'éh a .]1412 3 . f. 55 .
?flfime I W IQW I [Ki si - khanda A
sec t io n o f the Skandapurfina , t ran sla ted into pro se
b y Pafichén an a Tarkara tna . Second edi t i on ]
pp. ii. 433 . asfa zfliflm o b. [Ca lcu tta ,1412 3 . f . 9 .
Ew aflre fu [U tkala - khanda . The San skri ttex t of a sect io n of th e Skandapurfina t rea ting o f
the legends o f Orissa . Edi ted wi th a. Bengali
t ran sla ti on by Pafichénan a, Tarkara tna j pp. i i .
i i . 305 . afa zfim m o » [Ca lcutta ,14016 . dd. 5 .
II‘
IEZIW?Qfi afiffia I [Utkela- khanda . Sanskri t
t ex t, edited wi th a Bengali t ran sla t i on by Ki lipra sanna-V idyéra tn aj pp. iv . 556 . afmm[Ca lcu tta , 14016 . dd.
VAMANAPURSljiA. ZIW ’
B’
T‘R I [Vimana
puréna . San skri t t ext,edi ted wi th a Bengali
p ro se t ransla t i o n by Thfik uradfisa Chfidéman ij
pp. i v . 72 5 . ??fmflx—flR ae
14018 . b . 16 .
?IW ‘
ZIZETQE I [V iman apurénm San sk ri t
tex t , wi th a Bengali t ranslat i o n by Térék z-
In ta.
Kfivya t i rth a . Edi ted by Pafichéuana Tarka
ra tna .] pp . i. i i . 439 . fi ffim i 7 0 3 8 [Ca lcutta.
,
14016 . dd.
2 09 PURNACHANDRA
t ion . Ed ited by Pa fichénana Tarkaratna .] pp. i .
i v. 448 . wfaasm [Ca lcutta ,14016 . da.
PfiRNACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTE. mamm l
[Gén - b zijnfi . An elemen ta ry t rea t i se on music ,bo th vocal and i n strumen tal .] pp. 11 11 . 189 .
35m m 3 2 3 8
1412 5. d. 16 .
PfiRNACHANDRA DATTA. See Ksanm moa i m
V ANDYOPEDHYZYA. Th e Tran slator’ s Friend, or a
D ic t iona ry o f Law Terms Revi sed by Pum a
Chandra Dutta . 189 8 . 1412 5 . a. 2 7.
enfmfaa i f—fle H I [Pei rivzi rik a itihfisa .
A shor t ske tch of the family hi story o f the
au tho r, duri ng the la s t 100 years.] pp. 2 6 .
Calcu tta , 1412 7. 8 8 .
PfiRHACHANDRA DE, Hé-
vyam tna Udbha tasdgam ,
See PAIIIDAVAGiTA. Wifi a-w 31 fi m - Q GI I
[Pai ridzw ag i t zl Edi ted, wi th a. Bengali metri cal
version , by P&rnachandra De .] [1904 ]14033 . a .
.W - Q‘fi 5 - ‘TW I [Udbh ata - slokamélé . An
an thology of Sanskri t verse s, c lassified a ccording
t o subjec t . Compiled , with Bengali me t rical
rendering and notes , by Pfirnach andra De ] pp.
x vi. 2 39 . wfw mm o s
14072 . c c c . 4 2 .
PfiRNACHANDRA GUPTA. Bengali b a n,o r Th e
i n st ruc tive les sons on th e ca reer o f li fe of th e
nat ive females z wfi 213 I pp. 6 0 . Ca leu tta ,
1885 . 1412 5 . e.
‘ZWI I [Chhéyéu A tale, i n tw o pa rts,
giv ing a pi cture of dome st i c li fe i n a. Hi nd u
j oint - fam i ly .] pp. viii . afi a m5 2 5 5
[Ca.lcutta , 1412 7. d. 37.
PfiRNACHANDRAMUKHOPADHYAYA. See BEE
RA'
I‘ACHANDRA REYA. 3121 Q ‘fi
’flSW 3 131
I [Bhara tachandrer g ran thévali . Edited, wi th
rt life of th e poe t , by Pfimach andra Mukho
pédhyfiyaj 1412 9 . e. 2 9 .
PfiRNACHANDRA SARKAR . ma 5 mm 3 5 .
[Hai l émaier sabhyaté] , or C i vi li z a t i o n of th e
day in Beng al . pp. 46 . UIQSI>I7 b- (t [Da cca ,
1412 5 . e.
—1’U tUSHOTTAMA
.
Tr
PfiRNACHANDRA VASU. mfi—a f tm [Sfihitya
ch in tfi . Essay s,i llu s trating the charac teri s tic
fea tures o f ancien t Hi ndu litera ture ] pp. i v . v .
ii . 188 . ef‘
a—em w e e
1412 5 . e.
PfiRNACHANDRA VEDANTAcnufiCHU shir
KHYABHfiSHANA. See 18mm KmsmgA.
3113 11753 “
cafiafii l [Séi’
i khyatat tvaka umudi The San skri ttex t of th e Séhkhyakériké and commen ta ry .
Edited, W i th Sansk ri t grammat ical explana t ion s,and Bengali t ransla t i on s and no te s, by Pa rnachandra .] 14048 . dd.
S ee PATAfiJALi .?fIEg FIW I [Patanjala
darsana . Edi t ed,w i th a Bengali transla t ion of
th e Sanskri t bhdshya , and explana t i on s of th e
same, by Pfirnachandraj14048 . c c . 2 3 .
PfiRNANANDA. See UPAN I SHAD S . k iW‘
IW fiHQ I[Ka i valya - upani shad
:W ith a pro se tran sla tion by
Pfi l‘g finandaJ [1870 14010 . b .
PfiRNANANDA Gosvflmi,Disciple of Brahma
minda . EEEE - f‘
W ‘WCIQ I [Shatchakra- nirfipana .
A Yogic trac t o f 57 s tan z as o n th e ac t ion o f
the Sak ti , o r co sm i c energy, in the six cen tre s
o f the mic ro cosm. Sanskri t tex t and commen ta ry,
wi th a Bengali t ran slat i on ] See KELiPRASANNA
V IDYARATNA BHATIACHZRYA. WW I [Yogéhd x
ku ra . ] pp. 1 - 84 .
fi W - fi fiiflQE l [Shatch ak ra - n irfipana .
San skri t text, Wi th a d i fferen t B engali t ran s
la t ion . ] See PRASANNAKUMKRA BHATTECHERYA.
CQ’
Imfif I [Yogémb udhh ]14048 . a . 19 .
PURUSHOTTAMA ACHARYA, called Su mmDAMODARA. [Life ] See RASIKAMOHANA CHAKRAVARTi . aw mmfifi I [ Svarhpa - Dfimoda raj
[ 1904, etc .] 1412 7. aa . 30 .
PURUSHOTTAMA DEVA, Gr amma rian . « firmwCQ I
’
H I [Ekéksh arakoshm A Sanskri t vocabularyof synonyms i n ve r se . W i th a Bengali tran sla
ti on .] See GOPiRAMAigA TARKARATNA.
[Koshach andrik i ] pp. 2 53 - 37.
14090 . b .
PURUSHOTTAMA MISRA, caIled PREMADKSA. 3h
?DEHT W W [Cha i tanya - chandrodflya
2 11 I’YARICHAND
nfitaka . The li fe of Cha i tanya. i n ve1*
se , in ter
spersed wi th Sanskri t g lohasj pp. v i i i . 2 5 2 .
asf‘
rfi m R m [Ca lcuttcg 1412 3 . i . 9 .
PYARiCHIiND MITRA, celled TEKCHEgD Tm “ .
3 11375 1? N 2 3115 1 I [Alaler gha i'
er dulél . A
t ale o f Hindu dome st i c li fe . Revi sed edi t i on ]
pp. i i i . i . v . 2 12 .zisf
-
efasm—I 9 5 5 5 [ 0 5 ,Ieu tta,
14131.
Th e Spo ilt Boy . By Tekch and Thak ur .
{A t ran slat i on ofAléler gharer (1111511, by Na rendra
né tha. Mitre , wi th th e aid o f M . S. Kni gh t ](Journal of th e Na tion a1 Indi an As socia tion ,110 8 . 139 London ,
P.P. 142 3 . 1d.
Th e Spo ilt Child a. tale of Hi n du dom es ti c
life , by Peary Chan d M i tter (Tek Chand Thakur) .
Tran sla ted by G. D . Osw el l . pp. 14, 2 34 . Calcu tta
,1893 . 1412 7. e . 53 .
afi mfi ifi I [Lup ta —ra tn oddhéra .]Gem s recovered from th e deep, o r The works i n
B engali of Peary Chand Mitt ra . 6 12675 13 1 5 2 5 5
[Ca lcu ttcg 1412 7. g.9 .
Ea ch w ork h as a separat e ti tle-
page and p agina tion .
9 1315 2 96 1 8 7 9 1m m I [Ramarafijiké . D ialogue s on the m oral and i n tellec tual
t rai n i ng o f Hin du women . Ano ther edi t i on . AlsoYétré - saméloch ané
,a review of th e na t i ve d r ama
,
by Safijiv ach andra Cha t tepédhyéyaj pp. 1 2 8 .
??fFWTGI 3 0 5 8 [Ca lml tta ,1412 5 . e. 49 .
PYARTMOHANA DASA. ataasi—s I-mI- emfas 9
E li t fifi fiflfg fi ?IQ I [Kalikété -
pa th apradarsak a .
Calcu t ta S treet gu ide an d Di rec tory .] pp. 2 2 ,
1 16,4, 438 . Ca lcu tta , 14133 . h . 12 .
PYARiMOHANA MAJUMDAR . mfm firm I[Bai rmij- sik sh zi . A B urme se vocabula ry and
primer for Bengali s .] P t . i . pp. 140 . ¢fii¢ 1€ l
5 0 3 8 14131. e .
9 112111191111t DASA GUPTA. WWW«2mmfi z z I [Mah zi réh é Pra tfipa Simha . A poem n arra t ing th e exploi t s of Pra tépa S imha o f Chi tor . ]pp. 56 . W W N ee [ ( Mhmm,
1412 9 . a .
I [Ratnfikarm The legendary story
o f Ra tnékara, th e robber, who even tually became
RADHANATHA lx‘)
Na
th e sage Vélmiki, an d a utho r of the San skri tRamayana ] pp . 46 . 2515 6 16 1 [Ca lcu /ta ,
1412 8 . a . 2 9 .
F orms p t. 1 of a seri es of the au thor‘
s w orks, styled Amergran th fivali .
RADHAGOVINDA KARA. See SCHAEFFE R2 1mm? e 7125735 8 9 I [Striroger chit révaliJ Au thori z ed t ransla t ion by Radha
Gob inda Kar . 1412 5. b . 2 5 .
RADHAGOVINDA PALA, of Midn apo r e. g w e
W I I [Kuruk alafik a . A poem dealing wi th theMahabharata s t ory of the de feat o f the Kau rava s.]
pp. i i . 2 07. C a lcutta,
1412 9 . bb . 10 .
RADHAKIINTA DEVA, Raja . Ah apology for th e
p resen t sy stem o f Hindoo worsh i p . W ri t ten i n
th e Bengali lan guage [by Rédhékén ta Deva}, etc .
1817. See H I NDU W ORSH I P. l412 3 . f. 51.
RADHAKBISHNA DASA VAIRAGT. -W FI’ I
[Gosénimafigalw A poem narrat i ng the explo i t s
o f Kan tesv ara , an anc ien t k ing of Cooch Behan ]
pp. i i . 1 10 .25166 16 16 1 5 5 0 09 [ 0 a lcu tta ,
1412 9 . a .
RADHAMADHAVA GHOSHA. gm m IzI-
f-
‘
a I
[Brih a t sére’
w ali . A me t rical ver s io n of the
substance of the P urén as f r om a V a-ish h ava p oin t
of view ] Pt s. 18 9 . 2155 1 R kIr -m n [Banku ra , 189 1
- 1412 9 . e. 18 .
RADHAMATI. ?rmw 5 2mm” [Redheme th A
tale illustra t i ng some o f th e temp ta t i on s and
v ice s o f mo dern Bengali so cie ty ] pp. i v . 2 96 , i i .
Ca lcu tta, 1412 7.- c. 38 .
RADHAMOHANA DEVA VARMA. 6 5 35 754 0 I
(Kok - b arak -ma . The Grammar o f Tripu ra Lan
guag e . By Radha Mohan Deo Barman Thaku r . )
pp. i v . 42 . 5515 0 >a o > [Comillct ,14131. e. 33 .
RADHAMOHANA TARKALAI‘IKARA. mmm q
3 6 ?SQII I [Sa tyan ftréya ha - vra tak ath i . A poem
on the worship o f th e god Sa tyanéréya h aj
pp. 2 1 . ?fEI’WTr/I fi r ) » [Ca lcutta ,
1412 9 . a.
RADHANATHAMITRA See MUBZRAK‘
ALT, sw'
y-
id .
Wail
? 6 117
532! I [Apfi rva kéh in i . Tran sla ted f r om
the Hi n du s tan i by Ri d ] {matha M i t ra .] 18 9 8 .
1412 7. cc .
2 15 RAGHUNANDANA
RAGHUNANDANA Gov IMi . chafinmamw I[R5mara sfiyan a . A me t ri cal ver si on of the Ri mi
yana,embodying Va i sh nava tea ch ings, espec ially
on the subj ec t of bha kti .] pp. v ii i . 9 59 . 3315 3313 1
R 5 8 [Ca lcu tta , 1412 7. e. 37.
amwafl'
I‘
fiq I [ .Rémarasfiyana . Ano ther
edi t ion ] pp. i i i . iii. 9 39 . 6 5 13516 1 5 0 0 5 [Ca l
cu tta, 1412 9 . cc . 3 .
RAGHUNATHA DASA Gosvlimi , Son of Goua r
dhan a Ddsa . [Lif e ] See ACHYUTACHAnAhiA CHAOfi m gamma cm w
‘ m 92 3 3 158 3 I[Ragh uné th a D5 8 3. Gosvémi r jivan a - cha ri ta .]
1412 1 9 9 .
DHURi
[Life ] See PREigAKmS I-ug h DAT'
I‘A. 255155?W 'lf VWI I [Vairfig i Raghunétha DasaJ 1903 .
1412 7. aa .
[Life ] See RASIKAMOHANA CHAKRAVARTT.
éhTIQ mfi t fifimifi I [Sr imat Dése. Gosvém ij1412 7.
See R 6 9 5. Gesvz mi . 3152 5 591293
i m g fae I [Stavapushpéfijali A serie s of Va i sh
Ii av ai 1yrics compiled from th e Stavama’flé o f t a
Gosvémi, and Stavévali of Ragh unétha Di saj14072 . c c c . 3A.
RAGHUNATHA SARVABHAUMA. ram : I
w ha“
t m e Fa rm 51mm? 71136 9. I [Visva
v ijfifma . A'
San skrit t rea t i se on cosmogony,
acco rdi ng to th e Pure'
ums,wi th a Bengali t ran s
1zt ti0 n .] P t . i . pp. 3 2 , 2 8 . w w fi i‘
z‘
5 5 0 5
[Mymensing7r, 14053 . cc. 30 .
RAHASYA—BHANQARA. amr-a ew [Reh e sye
b h z‘
m dara . A collectio n of amu s ing anecdo te s,con ta i n ing specimen s of Bengali wit an d humou r .Secon d edi ti on ] pp. 152 .
25513516 1 5 2 5 8 [Ca lcu tta
,1412 7. d.
RAINEY (J . RU DD ) . See MART I N (Sir The
life o f H is Royal H i ghne ss, th e Prince Consort
condensed and t ran sla ted in to B engali
by J . R . Ra i ney . 189 2 . 1412 7. b . 46 .
RAJAKmSHNA MUKHOPADHYAYA. amm y[Nani prabandha . M i scellaneou s essays reprin ted
from th e V afigadarsanaj pp. 2 06 . Calcutta ,1885 .
—RAJANARAYANA 2 16
[Seven th edi t i on . )1 2
°
pp. 152 . Da cca, 5 0 5 8
14131. f. 36 .
RAJANARAYANA VASU . Brahmo Ca techi sm.
By Babu Raj Nara i n Bose . Tran sla ted in to
English [apparen tly from the Bengali] by Bab u
Eshan Chun der Bose . pp. 18 . Allahabad , 1890 .
1412 3 . e.
RAJAKBISHNAmin , D rama tist . 5 5 s I [Chandrah ésa . A Pauran ic tale, dramat i z ed in four
ache ] pp. 115 . flawre i 5 am [0 alcutta ,14131. a .
acaflafi I Heera. mali ni . A comi c
opera . pp. 2 9 . $ffi$ 1€l > 2 5 °I [Ca lcu tta ,
14131. a .
$ 311$1? I [Kéh i kai‘ i . A fa rce, ex po sing
the c oncei ted a i rs of wor thle s s Bengali pleaders,doc tors
,and clerk s] pp. 2 2 . 35513516 1 > QRQ [Ca l
ou tta,
14131. a .
W 2 5 1 I [Lakshah i ri The story of the
pros t i tute Lak shah irfi, an d of h er becom in g a.
devotee ] pp. 90 . ¢m 1 > i kfl[0 a lcu tta ,
3 311 715 {IE I [Navamedha - yajna . A mytho
logical drama .] pp. 1 11 . 35513516 1 5 2 5 V [Ou l
cu tta, 14131. a .
RAJAKRISHNA RAYA, Kavivam . See MAHEBHZ
RATA. W G‘
NE [Mah i bhératm Tran sla ted i nt o
verse by Rajakrishri a. R5ya .]1412 9 . g . 10 .
RAJAKUMARA SENA GUPTA KAVIRATNA. See
RAJAVALLABHA. {mafi a mamas I [DI-
avyaguh a .
Edi ted, wi th a Bengali transla t i on, by Réjakuméra.
Sena GuptaJ 14043 . c.
RAJAMALA. See LONG Analysi s of th e
Bengali p oem RéjMélé, or Chron icle s of T ripura .
1850 . 2 09 8 . a .
RAJANARAYANA DASA. f‘
aiarw- efa -fif‘
era - fifwi I
[Likh an a - pa t ra dalil- sik shé. A Bengali Pr imer,wi th a. let ter - wri ter and specimen s of z ami ndar i
document s and accoun t s . Fi fth edi t ion .] pp. 134 .
Da cca, 3 59 3 8 12
°14131. f.
[S ix th edi t i on ] pp . 134 . Ba con, 3 0 3 8
12°
14131. f. 35 .
2 17 RAJANARAYANA
BAJANARAYANA VASU (con tinued) . 8 5 3 5 5fi’f
‘
dfll [Dharma tat tva - d ipikfi . Brahmist discourse s
i n 2 par t s, en t it led Dh arma ta t tvav ivek a,
an d
Dh arma tat tva- vyzikbyénaJ 351m ] 3 17- 3989 [Ca l
cu ita , 1866 ] 1412 3 . d.
m mma «ma I [Se- kal ar e - kal. A11
e ssay on some of the evil effec t s o f Western
civiliz a t i on on Hi nd u socie ty ] pp. ii. 8 2 . W ZS‘
IE‘
I
3 2 5 8 [ Ca lcutta , 1874 ] 1412 5 .
RAJANATHA GUHA. W W I? [Stavakévali A
poem in hono ur o f the Jubilee reign of'
Queen
V ic toria .] pp. 2 4 . (351m 5 2 5 5 [Coach
8°
1412 9 . c. 41 .
BAJANiCHANDRA CHAKRAVARTT, Sub- Inspector
of Police . A Pocke t book of Descrip t i ve Ro l l
W riter s . By Rajau i Chandra Ch ak rave rty .
pp. i v . 2 4 . Beng . and Eng] . Ca lcu tta,
1412 5 . bb . 2 8 .
BAJANiKZiNTA BHATTACHARYA. mafim5 51m [J zi nak iva llab ha - cha i ' i ta . The life of
J&nak ivallzi bh a Sena, a leading z ami nda r of the
Rangpu r di s trict ] pp. vii . 12 6 . 3313 3313 1 fi i b ‘I
8°
RAJANiKANTA CHAKRAVARTT. W WWI [Adbhu téch éryer Ramayan a . A paper
on the Ramayana of Adbhu téchéryaj 5 0 3 0
See ACADEMIES, etc .— Calcutt8 .
— Benga l
Academy (f Litera tu re. HIfiW - fi fN Q -flffifl[Szi hi tya -
parisIIat- pat rik5 .] V ol. xi i i .
,n o . 1 .
[ 1894, etc .] 14133 . f. 18 .
RAJANTKANTA GUPTA. See Acm emes, etc .
Calcut ta .— Benga lAcademy of Literatu re .
7113 3 19 ImQ -flm1 I [Séh itya -
pm'isha t - pa t rik i . Vo ls.
i .
- i i i . , n o . 1 . Edi ted by Rajan ikén ta Gup ta .]
[ I894 , eta ] 8°
14133. f. 18 .
ef‘
s sIfiIem5 .[Ai tih zi sik zt péthm S tudie sin hi story , showi ng th e ori gin and gradual deve
lopmen t o f the Hindu religi on in India . Secondedi tion .] pp. iv . 16 8 . TW IEI > i ab [0 alcu ltu ,
1412 7. a . 2 8 .
mm tflfi q GI?” [Amfider ji t iyabh z
'
i va, or Our na t i onal feeling . Ah e ssay ]
pp. 2 6 . W WW 5 2 5 5 [Calcu ztn,1412 5 . e.
—RAJAN1KANTA 2 18
RAJANTKANTA GUPTA (continued) . W‘
IWIU N
fi ’qfimam [Améder v isvav idyélaya . A pam
phlet u rging th e neces s ity of a close r s tudy o f
vernacula r languages and li tera ture by s tudent s
of the Universi ties .] pp. Cu lcu ltw,
8° 14131. d .
w IfiTfi fé I [Aryak ir t 1 . Ske tches o f th eli ve s o f grea t and pa t riot i c H indu men and
women . Fourth edit i on ] pp. i i . 2 9 6 . ?fi ' WIEI
b b b—Qo [Ca lcu tta , 18 86 ] 1412 7. a . 2 5 .
GWE Q’
HW I [Bbéra ta -
prasah ga . Hist orical
es say s on the occupa t i o n of Bengal by the
Engli sh ] pp. 2 4 7. wfm irfl5 2 5 8 [Ca lcutta ,12
° 1412 7. a . 34 .
W EEK Bfi E I [Jayadeva - cha ri ta . An
accou n t o f the life and wri t ings o f Jayadev a .
Seco nd ed i tion ] pp. 6 1.25 85 2516 1 > i a® [Ca l
cu tta,
14131. d.
fi fty?“ [Pra t ibh z’
t . A rev iew of the
work s of five emi nen t Bengali au thors,viz .
Tsvarachandra V idyéség ara, Ak sh ayakumém
Da t ta, Bhfideva Mukh opédh yzi ya , M ichael Madhu
sh dan a Da t ta,
and Bahk imchan dra Cha-ttopzio
dhyfiyaj pp. 1 1 . 2 10 . fi ffi fi i l 3 6 0 0 [Cu lvuflm14131. d . 35 .
fi eflfi 31105 5 i w I [Sipz'
i h i yuddh er
itihésa . A h istory o f th e Indian Mut i ny, com
p i led ch iefly from Engli sh sou rces .] 5 pts.
>b 'I7 39 - z t o q [Ca lcutta ,1886
1412 7. bb . 8 .
P ts. 1 an d 2 ar e of th e second edi tion .
RAJANTKANTA MUKHOPADHYAYA. Idioma t i c
ph ra ses Con t a i n i ng upwards o f fou r tho usandso f phra se s in English and Bengali . By R zijan i
kan ta Muke rj i . Second edit i on enlarged a nd
improved . pp. 16 9 . Ca lcu tta , 1889 .
14131. g . 2 5 .
RAJANTKANTA VASU . Grammar and compo si
t ion . A help for beginners, compiled f r om many
English g ramma r s, with copiou s exercises . By
R . K. Ba su . pp. 84 . Ca lcutta , 1885 .
14131. e .
The a u thor’s name h as been supp li ed in manuscr ip t .
RAJANiKANTA VIDYAVINODA. afi n-a w
[V ar‘
xg iya sabda sindh u . A dic t ionary o f Benga li ,
2 19 RAJANINATHA
U r du,H i ndi
,and o ther words i n ordihary coIIo
qu ial u se ] pp. i i i . 474 . Ca lcutta , 5 5 0 2
14133 . b . 2 1 .
RAJANTNATHA DATTA. See AKSHAYAKUMZRA
DATTA. Sea voyage and commerce of the a ncient
H indus . [Edi ted , wi th notes, by R aja ni nei tha
Da t t a .] 19 0 1 . 1412 5. e. 42 .
RAJASEKHARA, Son of Durduka . 5 93 I[Karpfiramafijari A drama
, t ransla ted from th e
Sanskri t by Jyo tirin drané th a T hékuraj pp. 6 4 .
W 16 1 5 0 5 5 [Ca lcu tta , 1904 ]14131. aa .
fifi - ‘ IIn yfll [V iddh asélabh afijiksh A
drama,t ransla ted from th e San skr it by Jyotirin
dranétha T hékura ] pp. 7:3 . 6 127 15 16 1 5 0 5 0 [Ca l
cu tta,
14131. aa .
RAJA 91mm, Mahdrdja . aIer-wi'
cfl<3 afi se mm?I
'
IEI’
CTII [Régamélfi an d Man asé—pég ch e‘
tli . Two
poet i cal work s , t he fo rmer on t he person ificat ion
o f the va ri o us r figa s and rfigin r
'
s,o r modes in
Hindu musi c ; th e la t te r on t he legenda ry s tory
o f th e godde s s Manasa. Edited by Kamala
k i' ishna Simha , th e great - grandson of th e author .]
pp. v i. 30, 12 .2913 3516 1 5 2 5 9 [Ca lcutta ,
1412 9 . a .
RAJAVALLABHA. 5 157 5553 2 W e ds I [Raja
v allabh iya—dra vynguh a, also called Dravyaguri a ,
Réjavallabh a - n igh an tu or Rajavallab ha . A San
sk rit me trical t rea t i se on Ma teria Medica,i n si x
pao' ichehhedas
,a scri bed to a legenda ry Réjaval
labha,and reda c ted by Néréyanadésa Ka viréja .
Edi ted, wi th a Bengali t ran sla tio n , by Rajak uméra
Sena Gup ta Ka v ira tua .] pp. i i . 16 0 . ?PfF fi I‘
Q I
Bi b Ir [Ca lcu tta , 14043 . e.
almavfifl2537q I [Réjavallabh iya - dra
vyagurga . Edi ted, wi th a Bengali t ran sla t ion , by
ifijendranéth a Sena Kav iratna .] pp. xxi i . 19 2 .
2147
516 13 1 5 3 0 17 [ 0 a lcu tta ,14043. b .
RAJAVALLABHAGosvhmi . ahg—efifi apflIMu
I'
aIi - v ilzi sa . Ah old V aish ri ava poem,conta i ning
an ac coun t o f th e author’ s family hi story . Edi ted,
wi th no tes, and t ran sla t i o n s o f Sanskri t .g lohas,by
Ni lak z’
m ta Gosvam i and V inodav ihzi ri Gosvémi ]
pp. i x . 436 , 7, 1 2 . ?fflflflfl1412 9 . b . 41 .
—RAJESVARA
RAJENDRACHANDRA sASTRi . see Acm hm s,
ete.— Ca lcu t ta .
— Benga l Academy of Litera ture.
WIfiW -Wfflfi 9 113 251 I [Szi hitya -
parisha t-
pa trik'
ci .
V0 1. i i i n os. 2 and 3 . Edi ted by Rajend raChandra Sha ri ] 1894
,etc . 14133 . f. 18 .
RAJENDRALALAGHOSHA. 8 35 ? sfi Wh I [Sa ierpanchali . Songs on th e cu s tom of k eeping sa is
,
o r female friends , to wa rd off da ngers of snakeb i te s, cho lera a nd sma l lpox .] pp. 1 1 . [Galc -
utta,
1412 9 . a .
RAJENDRALALA MITRA. See PERIOD I CAL PumCATIONs.
— Ca lcu tta . 5 53 1—7175? I Rah asya san
darbha . [Edi ted by Rajendraléla Mitra fjFol. 14133 . g.
effira 9 0 8 6 170 aISIN ? am I [Pepir paglémi , or The ravings of a si n ner . Though t s o n
the frailty o f life, and th e si nfulnes s o f human
na t ure ] pp. v i ii . 2 6 . ¢ffl$IEI 5 2 5 8 [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 5. e.
RAJENDRALALA SIMHA. rqafIaI I [Nirma lé . A
t ale of H i n du dome s ti c life ] pp. 57. ?fW'
IEI
5em [Ca lcu tta , 1412 7. ee.
RAJENDRALALA sfma . A Medi cal Di c tiona ry
with La t in - Bengal i and Engli sh . By Dr . Ra
jendra Lal Sur . pp. 1 2 0 . Ca lcutta,189 7.
1412 5. b . 14 .
E3?”fi IfESI‘
IFII I Va i sya ja t iyamala . [A
t ra ct on th e Vai sya ca s te ] By Dr . Rajend ra
Lal Su i' . pp. 3 2 . Beng . and Eng . Ca lcutta ,18 93 . 1 2
°1412 5 . e.
RAJENDRANARAYANA KAVIRATNA. aw- emWW W I [V afiga - bh éshé ésrayabh ikshé
'
t . An
a r t i cle advoca ti ng a clo ser s t udy by Bengali s o f
th e language and li tera t ure o f their coun t ry .
Rep rin ted from the Sikshé -
paricharaJ pp. 10 .
¢fa ¢ IE1 [Ca lcu ttcm 1412 5 . ee.
RAJENDRANATHA SENAKAVIRATNA. See RAJA
VALLABEIA. ?IW e‘
fifiirW Q Q S I [RaijavaIlabh iya
dravyaguri a . Edi ted, with a Benga li t ransla t i on,
by Réjendranfithaj
RAJEsVARA GUPTA. acI- fi anm [V arIIe- viuyase .
E tymologi cal rules o f g rammar . Second edi tion ]pp. 5 1. FIEVI 5 17 17 2 [Da cca ,
14131. e.
2 2 3 RAMACHANDRA
RAMACHANDRAVIDYAVAGisA. Second di scourseon th e spi ritual worship o f God, delivered b y Ram
ch u nd ru Shu rma a t the Brahma Sumaj Tran s
la ted from Beng allee [in to Engli sh] by Chundru
shekh ur Dev . pp. 6 . Calcu tta,1 844 .
1412 3 . d. 15
Sixth di scourse deli ve re d by Ram
chundru Shurma Transla t ed [ in to En gli sh]by Tarach and Ch uk ruv ur tee . pp. 4 . Ca lcutta ,1844 . 1412 3 . d .
RAMACHARANA NATHA. The hou se I li ve in,
or th e Human body . WWW? Z‘
Iflj i $1111! WWcra I [Amar vésag yih e ] pp. 5 8 . wav y“ 7 695 [Ca lcu tta , 1869 ] 1412 5 . b .
RAMACHARANA SIRORATNA. Seem Gum ,
the Poet. 3 mmW ? 31 9 1511 211514 I [Mana si -mah
ga la . Edi ted , W i th an i n t roduc t i on,by Ri maoh a
ra g a Sirora tna .] 1412 9 . f.
RAMACHARANAVASU . [L ife ] See SHODAsiBALA
DAsi . 2 2 95 21 2 51511 92 2 2 state I
1412 7. aa.
RAMADASA, Va ishnava poet . 3 111
6 5 13352 3 1q I
[Abhir zima - lilémri ta . A poem on the li fe of
Abhirzima Gosvémi , a Va i shn ava sa in t . Edi ted,
wi th a preface, by Bh fipa tiGosvémiJ P t . i. pp.
2 SW ] 5 2 5 9 [Ca lcu tta , 1412 3 . f. 46 .
8 5 5 5 5 5158 5 I [Ahh irame - hIamIfita .
Edi ted b y Prasan nakuméra Gosvémij pp. iv .
158 .2515 2516 1 [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 9 . f.
RAMADASA SENA. Bha ra t rah asya ,or Essay s
on the ancien t religi o n and warfares of India
e iaG—avm Pt . i . pp. iv . 30 1. ¢W <€I 5 2 5 2
[Ca lcu tta , 1 2°
1412 7. a . 2 7.
Buddhadeva . H is life and t ea chings . By
Ram Da s Sen . 3151572 I pp. 1 2,2 83 . Z>IéI$IVJ I
[C ( Ilcu tta , 1412 7. a . 41.
Pp . 2 57— 2 72 mmw rongly numbered as 157— 172 .
I [Kav itfilahari MisceIlan eous
poems. Second ed it i on .] pp. vi . 1 17. 3°fifi$TTfl5 2
4 m[C ( t lcu tta , 1412 9 . a .
?W‘TIfi -w a‘flsfl[R5mad55 a -
gran th5 va1i .](Work s of Dr . Ramdas Sen . Vol. I. Aitih asika
—RAMAGOPALA l!)
rah asya, or Essay s on th e h i s t ory, philo sophy, a r t s
an d sciences of ancien t India . Third edi tion,re
vi sed and enlarged .) pp. xxiv . 453 , 18 . Ca lcu tta ,190 2 . 1412 7. bb . 2 2 .
RAMADAYALA BHAKTIRATNA. 8 5 52 -
25 2 5 I
[ t kirtan a - ta rani . A collect ion of hirtanas, or
Va i sh nava son gs. Compi led by Ramadayéla .
W i th wood - out s .] pp. 18, 139 . 3513 3516 ] 5 2m;
[ Ca lcutta , 1412 9 . b .
RAMADAYALA DASA. 51177 135 17121 I 5 1
SITf‘
Q‘
II'
T 37153 I [Mah ishya .Ia t i . A short accou nt of
th e ori gi n and cu st oms o f th e Méh ishya or Kai
var ta ca st e ] pp. 18 . 3526135135 1 [0 a lc-u tta ,
1412 5 . e .
RAMADAYALA GHOSHA. See NAROTTAMA DASA.
815 5 5 5 55 5 2 5 “ [Premab hak ti- ch andriké . E
dited by Ramadayéla Ghosha ,wi th a Sanskr i t com
men tary by V isvanéb ha Chakrava rti, and Benga li
explana tory no te s by Rédh ikéné tha Gosvémij1412 3 . e.
RAMADAYALA MAJUMDAR . 8mm5mm 0
”?PUWE I WW C331? I [V ichéracbandrodaya
Ah expo sit ion, in catechet i cal fo rm,of the Vedan ta
sy s tem. Preceded an d followed by a selec t i o n
of Veda’
n t i c hymns , by Seh ka ra Ach érya and
o thers .] pp. x vi. 3, 2 6 6 . afawm 5 5 5 17 [Ca lcu tta ,1412 3 . e. 2 2 .
RAMADEVA MISRA. See GAfi GADASA, son. of Go
pdladdsa . QW n TI I [Chhandomafijari Edi ted
by Rai madeva Misr a .] 14055. b . 5 .
RAMAGATI NYAYARATNA. imam I 22 2 2 1
??fiflm’flI [Ilchhob sl An hi storical nove1.]pp. 144 . £5 51 5 2 5 8 [Oh
1412 7. f.
RAMAGOPALA GHOSHA. [L ife ] see Sm ea
CHAN D RA MUKHOPADHYAYA.712 I<2TI?INWWI
‘
IFIC‘iIN I
[Mahétmz’
t Rimagopéla Ghosh a .] 1905 .
1412 7.
RAMAGOPALA JOYARDAR . ceIIona - éfieméi I[Gopz
’
tIa—g i tévali . Philo sophi cal poems.] P t . i .
2 2 72 5126 1 [Ca lcutta ,1412 9 . bb . 2 8 .
RAMAGOPALA SANNYALA. fn meme? 21 2 5 2 22
2 51W spm‘mmm 51 2 25 I [Haf ie
2 2 5 RAMAI
chandra Mukhopfidhyfiyer jivan i ] The li fe of
Babu Harish Chandra Muk eI-jee, the founder of
the Hi ndoo Pa t riot . pp. viii . 56 . afmm 5 5 5 8
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 7. b . 38 .
33333171 9 11551? $13 31?I [Krishn adfisa Paler
jiv an i .] The li fe of Kri st o Das Pal,the la te
editor of th e Hindoo Pa trio t . pp. 6 4. Ca lcu tta ,
1890 . 8° 1412 7. b .
RAMAI PANDITA. See HARAPRASADA SASTRi .
W 3 ?IfGCEH 2 2 31355 1 I [Raméi Pauditer Dha rma
mafig ala . Ah a r ticle on the poe t Ramz
'
i i Pandi ta
and hi s Dharmamafigalaj14133 . f. 18 .
‘FU‘
ITI‘I I [Sh nyapurfi iiw Ah ancien t
Pauran ic poem, edi ted, wi th an ex ten sive i n t ro
duc tion and glo ssary,by Nag en dranatha Va sa ]
pp. i i i . 71, 176 . Tf’
fi fi ifl5 0 5 8 [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 9 . bbb . 3 .
RAMAKAMALA VIDYALAiiKARA. The Prakri ti
b éda , o r an Illus tra ted E tymological Dic tion ary
of th e San skri t and Benga li lan guage s Fou rth
edi tion , thoroughly revised , improved and en
larged by Ramesh a Chandra Bandyopadhyaya .
pp. x . 16 78,16 . Ca lcu tta
, 5 2m14133 . b . 13 .
RAMAKINKARA SIROMANI See KRISHNA M I S RA .
W ZIW W 2 15 2 3 I [Prabodhachan drodaya mi.
taka . Wi th a Bengali t ran sla tion by Raimak i‘ ish na
Siroma ii i a nd o the rs ] [1855 ]14079 . a . 4 .
RAMAKma A GANGOPADHYAYA.
?IWIffi ai 3 41 70 13 I [Prabh zi va ti A s tory of
dome s t i c life ] pp. 130 . QTFIZF'
IGI 5 0 0 5 [Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. cc .
RAMAKRISHNA PARAMAHAMSA, Son of Khudin ima . [Life ] See AKsnAYAKUMARA SENA. inaKIW
‘
Q‘QG fif
'lf etc. [Rfimakrish ii a -
pug thij1412 7. bbb .
[Life ] See 1355 5 5 1 5 1 CHATTOPADHYAYA.
5 123» s I [sadh ude I-ea h ej P t . i .
1412 7. a . 35 .
See HKRKIfi ACHANDRA RAKSHITA.
‘flfflffi G
3519q [Kz
'
imin i o kfifichana . A s tory,i llus
t ra ting the relig iou s teachings o f Ramak ri shna ]1412 8 . a . 2 8 .
—I~
IAMAKUMARA 2 2 6
RAMAKRISHNA PARAMAHAMSA, Son of Klmd i
wima (con t inued ) . [Life ] See REMACHANDRA
DATTA. 5 & 3 i Wfiwimm aa fi n z e ta :
[Ri makg‘ ishna - jivana - vrittén taj1412 7. b .
eq - amf‘m mm fi amwgfmm6 9W ! [Ta t tva -
prakfisiké . A collec tion of 300
teachings of Ri makyish n a , compiled and expla ined
by hi s di sciple Rémach andra . Thi rd ed it ion . ]
pp. i i . v ii. 450 . afazmvflson1412 3 . ff. 18 .
RAMAKRISHNA VIDYABHfiSHANA. See SAYANAACHERYA. W W ? [Safik aravuaya San
skrit tex t, W i th a B engali t ran sla ti o n and preface
by Ri maki'ishna. V idyébhfish anaj [ 188 2
14048 . e. 11.
RAMAKSHAYA CHA'
g'
pOPADHYAYA. V 0 2m mEfi fi c‘rfi «?ramfa
'
e e fi qemafi [Premach an
dra Tarkavég iser jivanacb ari ta . A life ( f Prema
cb andra Ta rka vég isa , Pro fe s sor of Rhe toric a t
the Calcut ta Sa n skrit College ] pp. i i . 1 16 , x .
QW IEI b b-DZ [Calcu tta ,1412 7. b .
[Second edi t i on .] pp. iv . 168 . 21516 3313 ]
w ee [Ca lcu tta.
,1412 7. bb .
[Th ird ed iti on .1 pp. 7,2 15 . 6 1
1
513513 ] N o .»
[Culc-utla,
1412 7. aa . 16 .
y/ ce mb—fi fimvfi e e afi c i
ZFIQI Life and Slokas of Prem Chandra Tark a ’
v ag isa . By Rai Ramakh oy Ch a t tex'
ji Bah adoor .
[Four th edi t i on .] pp. i x . 3 19 . af ifi fitfl[Ca]cu lta , 1412 7. aa . 34 .
<1 Ca'
lfi ‘flI [Puli s 0 lok amk sh zi .
A hi s tory o f Police admi ni s tra t i on in Benga l
from th e commencemen t of the Bri t ish rule ]
pp. ii . 157. C'ulcu tta
,189 2 . 1412 5 . a . 2 0 .
RAMAKUMARA CHAKRAVARTT.551? mm fi fa
I [Thfikm‘
adédfir pnritrfina . A soci al ta le ]
pp. 187. afaaflm w o o [C( tlcu tta ,1412 7. ee.
RAMAKUMARA DASA. mnvf- Ga n [Kasyapa
tan t ra . A collec t ion of i ncan ta tions a nd pro
scriptions fo r the cure of vario us a ilments, and
the averting of va rious calami t ie s . Comp iled and
0U
2 2 7 BAMAKUMARA
t ransla ted f rom San sk ri t sou rce s by Ramakuméra
Di saj pp. i x . 156 . 35127 15 13 1 3 0 0 69 [C ( llcu tta ,1412 3 . e.
[Secon d edi tion .] pp. ] 0,18 3 . fi fi aflrfl
S i O b [Culcu tia , 1412 3 . e . 2 9 .
RAMAKUMARA LASKAR .?f R‘ 211w eflfimx
—flI [Pa th ika . A novel .] P t . i . pp. ii. 2 08 .
af fi iflmw o z [Ca lcu tta , 1412 7. ee. 2 .
RAMAMOHANA RAYA, Raja . See JAYANM HA
Cm uunum. aimmmm aim WW I [Raja
Reimameh ana Rfiyer dharma—ni ata .] The reli
gi ons v iews o f Raja Ram Mohan Roy .
1412 3 . e. 2 7.
[Life See RAVINDRANKTHA T HEKURA. amm‘i q ?W [Rimamoh an a R5ya .]
1412 3 . 0 .
The comple t e work s o f Raj a. Ram MohunRoy . V ol . i . Sansk rit and Bengali . (mmKWm i a aia- fi che W id e 1) am > a [O
'a l
cutta, 1873 ] 1412 7. g . 7.
arm ?WCW‘
IEW aim? W age e alarm[Sanskri t and Bengali w orks. A re
prin t ] pp. i v . 836 . efame i[Allahabad, Ca lcu tta prin ted,
1412 8 . a . 2 .
am ? WC’ITFW3 1a m [Safigua
va l i . Brahmist hymn s .] pp. vii . 54 . 3513713713 15 17- 5 0 [Ca lcutta,, 1412 3 . e.
RAMAMOHANAVANDYOPADHYAYA, of Ma h’
g/ar i.
See NiLARATNA MUKHOPXDHYEYA. ?WW IW ? 3 1W?I‘H [Rémamoh aner Ramayana . An a rt i cle on
th e Ramayana. of Rémamohana,with ex trac t s
from h i s w ork ] 14133 . f. 18 .
RAMANAKBJSHNA CHAITOPADHYAYA.31111
73 215
cw fi faw n [samudrika rekhédi - v ichfira . A
t rea t i se on palm i st ry, in the fo rm o f que st ion an d
an swer between a Gum and h is di sciple . W i th
4 8 diagram s ] pp. 2 0,1 2 9 . 14 . afimmw o z
[Ca lc '
ufta,
8°
1412 5. dd. 18 .
Samudrik a sik sh a :o r L e sson s on Palmi st ry .
Illustra ted W i th 18 d iagram s . [Compiled i n
—RAMANARAYANA 2 2 8
Engli sh] by Roman Kri s to Cha t terjee . pp. 30,
106 . Ca lcutta , 189 6 . 1412 5 . bb . 2 3 .
Pa r tly transla ted from th e au thor’
sBenga li work bearingthe same ti tle.
See Kg ISHg ADEvECHERYA. fifi ififlffiflflI[Ng
’ isimha -
parich aryé . Edited,wi th a Bengali
p ro se t ransla ti on,by Ramanéri yana V idyi ra tnaj
14033 . b . 56 .
SeeNITYENANDA DXSA. Cufiflfim’f l [Prema
v ilésa . Edi ted by Rimanéréyarja V idyéra tna .]
[ 189 2 1412 9 . e.
RAMANANDA CHATTOPADHYAYA. See ARAB IANNIGH TS . W
‘
IW I’WWTIH etc . [Arab yopan yfx sa . An
abridged and expu rga ted t ran sla t ion o f th e
Arabian Nigh ts by Rémfin anda Ch a t topédhyéyaj1412 7. cc . 40 .
RAMANARAYANA GHOSHA, Kam'
vara . kaw$ I217 I [Neishadh a kfl vya . Th e s to ry o f Na la. and
Damayan t i,i n verse . Edi ted , w i th an i n tro
duction,by Ki liprasan na Ghosha .] pp. x ii . 133 .
[Da cca, 1412 7. cc .
Th e last page is wan ting .
RAMANARAYANA VIDYARATNA. S ee Gmai
DASA, Son of Gopdladdsa . QCT nflI [Chhamdomafijari . W ith a Bengali t ran sla ti on by Raima
n éréyaga V idyfira tnaj 14055 . b . 5 .
See JivAGOSVEM i . [Gopfila
ch ampfi . Edited,W i th a. Ben gali pro se tran sla
t ion, by Ri manarfiyag a V idyéra tn aj [ 1890 , etc .]14076 . d. 45 .
See JivA GOSVEMi . [Hari
némfxmrit a . Edi ted,wi th a Bengali t ran slat ion ,
by Rémanéréyah a V idyéra tn aJ [1884, etc .]1409 3 . b . 12 .
SeeKAVIKARig APURA. W’
C’IQ‘
IW EGA [Alafikérakaustubh a . Edi ted
,W i th a Bengali transla
t i on, by Rémanéréyana V idyéra tnaj [1899 , etc.]14053 . c c c . 2 5.
See KAVIKARNAPURA. fi lmmsf‘arflg e “ 5T
3513 12 I [Cha itanya—charitémy ita . Edi ted,with a
pro se t ran sla t i on, by Rfimanfiréyaua Vidyéra tn aj
[ 1885 , etc.] 8° 2 8 .
2 31 RAMASANKARA
RAMAsAfiKARADEVA. mam, { a wis esfa aflI[Bi
' iha t jetak ach endriké . A San skri t t reati se onna t ivi tie s . Edi ted
,wi th a B enga li t ran slat i on , by
Nilak amala V idyén idhij pp. x ii . 408 . Z5fa$ IE1
3 17 3 0 [Ca lcu tta , 14053. e. 63 .
RAMASARANA TARKAVAGTSA. fires aw e
G$ET% I [Paudi ta Rémasaran a Tarkav zi gisa . A
short li fe o f Pandi t Remasaran a o f Ban sb arie , in
th e D i stri ct of Hooghly .] pp. l 0 . éirrmfiemsow
[Ba h sha r -ia,
1412 7. bb . 30 .
RAMATANU CHATTOPADHYAYA. [La'
fej See
SRTMANTA CHAM OPADHYAYA. [V ani sa
t am ] 1412 7. a . 45.
RAMATANU LEHIBT. [Lif e ] S ee
SESTRf. Ramtan u Lahi ri , etc . 19 07.
1060 6 . i. 19 .
RAMATARAKA SENA. 5Q |g |g éga§gg [Dvi
bh z’
i sha va ril aparich aym] WQITQ Z'
CWIQZSFIfifim l
[A Bengali - Oriya primer .] pp. 12 . Balasore,1885 . 14131. e. 2 0 .
RAMCHUNDRU SHURMA. See REMACHANDRA
V IDYAvAGiSA.
RAMENDRASUNDARA TRIVEDT. See Acw m ms,
ete.
- Calcu tta — Benga l Academy of Litera tu re.
mfi ET-flfii HQ - fi fm l l [Séh itya -
parishat- pa triki .
Vols. v i ., n o . 2 — x . , no . 2 . Edi ted, i n part , by
Rémendrasundara Trivedi .] [1894, etc. ]14133 . f. 18 .
See BALENDRANZTHA THXKURA.7391121 3175 37
WIQI'
$ 2 135? I [Balendrané tha Thékurer
g ran th év ali . W i th an i n trodu c t i o n by Rémendra
sundai 'a. Trived i ] 1412 7. ee. 30 .
See CHAM PAKA - KALIKZ . I
[Champaka - k aliké . Edi ted, wi th c rit i cal no tes,by Rémen dra sundara Trivedi .]
14133 . f. 18 .
See VKLMTKI. ?IW ‘I-Efi l [Ramayanata t tva . Published under the edi torshi p of Reimendrasundara Trivedi .]
14133 . f. 18 .
See V AM$1VADANA SARMZ . qefiw fi fe?ffgyaflelc . [Pundarikaku lakir t ti pafijiké. Edi ted,wi th a Bengali tran sla t i on an d appendices, by
Rémendrasundara Trived i ]14058 . b . 47.
—RAMESACHANDRA 2 32
RAMENDRASUNDARA v nni (con tinued) . See
YOGfNDRANETHA SARKAR. {fi fiua 5 3 1 [Kh uku
margi r chh a i'é . Edi ted
,wi th an i n tro duc t i on , by
Rémendra sundara Trived i .] 12°
1412 9 . a . 43 .
RAMESACHANDRA,Bhikshu , of Chittagong . catwFI’X I? [Bauddhélafikéra . A lect i onary of shor t
Pali tex t s on Buddhi s t reli gi on . W i th t ran s
lation s an d expla na t i on s i n Bengali .] pp . i i . 34 .
53ammos 15W [Chittagong] ,
RAMESACHANDRA DASA. g as Q IE -fli EK—Wfss( IWI [Chhé tra - sahach ara - abh idh fin a . S tuden t s’
dic t i o nary o f Bengali sy n onym s ] pp. 115 .2113 6 13 1
3¢ o § [ Ca lcu tta , 14133 . a . 13 .
RAMESACHANDRADATTA. [Life ] See AsUTOSHAGHOSHA. WWW fififi .ZUI’TEE N 71285 24
fi n? [Ramesaehandra Da t ta samk sh ipta jivan i . ]1412 7. aa .
See V EDAs.— Rigveda . filtflfi if fi II [Rig
veda - samh ité . Translated , wi th no te s, by Ramesa
Chandra. Da t ta .] [1885 1412 3 . f. 35 .
fQT HE I [Hin du-
séstra . Selec t i on s fromSan skri t litera ture, wi th Bengali t ran sla t i on s .
Edited,wi th prefa ces , by Ramesach andra. Da tta .]
2 vols. 3315 3313 1 3o oa- a o [Ca lcutta , 1895
14085 . 0 . 45 .
2 7353159 1 Iii? GU I? I [Iyurope tin b atsar,
o r Three year s i n Europe . Transla ted from the
Engli sh o f Ramesach an dra Dat t‘a . Third edi ti on .]
pp. 87. ef mm R ae [Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. a .
Wflii?fi zfl- kfi GIE I[J ivanaprabhfita . Au
h i s torical novel on th e exploi t s o f Sivéji . Four th
edi tion .] pp. 2 6 2 . afi emwa zcu tzmsgfl1412 7. cc . 2 .
Sh iV BJI, o r the Morn i ng o f Ma ra tha. li fe .
A novel, tran sla ted from [the] Bengali [J ivan a
prab hé ta] , byKrish nalalMohanlal Jhav eri . pp. 339 .
Ahmeda bad, 189 9 . 1412 7. ee . 19 .
ZWQE - Wififl[J ivanasandhyé , or TheEvening of li fe . An hi stori cal romance o f th e t ime
o f Jahangi r. Fif th edi t ion ] pp. 2 00 . t‘
N TGI
[0 a.lcutta,
1412 7. e. 51.
2 33 RAMESACHANDRA
RAMESACHANDRA DATTA (continued) . The
L i tera tu re o f Bengal By Home sh Chunder
Dut t . Revised edit i on : wi th p or t rait s . pp. v .
2 50 . Ca lcu tta , 1895 . 14131. d. 2 9 .
HHW I [Samfijzh
re form i n Hi ndu so cie ty .]
[Ca lcu tta ,
A tale, advoca t ing social
pp. 2 02 . W E]
1412 7. d.
712711? I [Samsere . A story o f Bengali
domest ic h fe ] pp. 2 12 . ata xia 3 2 b o [0 a lcu tta ,
1412 7. e . 2 3 .
Th e L ake of Pa lms.
Transla ted in to English [from hi s
A s tory of Indian
domes ti c li fe .
original Bengali Samséra] , by Romesh Du t t ,
pp. vi i i . 2 56 . London , 1902 . 1412 7.
RAMESACHANDRA SIMHA.
‘ifi 'zI’
II [Gai thel Shortpoems ] pp. iii . 139 . 351315 13 1 3 0 3 0 [Ca lcu-tta
,
RAMESACHANDRA VANDYOPADHYAYA. See
RSMAKAMALA V IDYRLAiiIKRRA. Th e Prak rit ib éda .
Fourth ed it i on, thorough ly revi sed, improved and
enla rged , by Ramesha Chandra BandyOpadhyaya .
14133 . b . 13 .
RAMEsVARA TARKALAfiKARA. awm fem[Abh idh z
'
m zu A dic t i onary o f th e Bengali lan
guage ] pp. 473 . [ Ca lcu tta , 1830 ?:I 8 °
14133 . b . 11.
RAMREE Rev. ama i-m wfsm l [Bim
g-Zilz
'
i - Géro abh idhfinaj Bengali- Ga ro Dic
pp. 884 . Tum,Assam , 1887.
14133 . b . 12 .
RANAGHAT .—Samitan a. Dharmotsdh -in i Sabhd .
maxim?W7 HEWm sfrfii ffi 71W 36h:WfW’W I
[An a ccoun t of th e proceedings a t th e third
mee t ing of th e San i tana Dharmotséhini Sabbel o fRan agha t .] pp. 16 . ?PI
‘
FWTE'
I 3 3 2 3 [Ca lcu tta ,
1860 ] 1412 5 . ee.
t ion ary .
RAfiGALALA MUKHOPADHYAYA and others.
fi ’qcfi fi I [V isvakosha .
and general encyclopeedia , compi led by Rafig alela
Mukhopfidhyfiya , Tra ilokyané tha Mukhopz'
i dhyfiya ,
A Bengali dic t i onary ,
Nag ondran z’
i tha Va su , and Upendrachandra Vasu .]
ZIQEI?TG‘
VHEI 3 2 3 2 IRahuta , Ca lcutta, 1885 , etc .]14133 . e . 5 .
In p r og r ess.
- RASIKAMOHANA 2 34
RASIKAMOHANA CHAKRAVARTT. .zfi mW mmiflI [Srima t Dfisa Gosv z
'
imi .
th e Va i sh nava. teacher, Raghunfi tha Di sa Go
A b iography o f
sv z'
imi, i ncluding several of h i s San sk ri t hymn s,
RASAMAYA MITRA. See CAREY D .D . A
Dic t ionary of th e B engali Lang uage . V ol. i .
Bengali an d Engli sh Revi sed an d ed ited by
Rasamay Mi t re and Brojendra Na th Gho sal .
1902 . 14133 . b . 19 .
RASASAGARA. See KRissNAKEN'rA BHSDURi .
RASAVIHARTsAfiKHYATiRTHA. See Ram Go
svfxmi . mfi - sta en [Netak a - chandriké . Edi ted ,wi th a Bengali tran sla t ion , by Résa vih z
'
l ri .
14055 . b . 3 .
RASIKACHANDRAVASU . gvfiaw e We fi fi x rKIWI I [D urgémafigala . An article on th e D urga
mafig ala, a poem i n pra i se of th e goddes s Durgfi,
and i ts au thor Rfipanfireya g aj 3 0 0 8
See ACAD EM I ES, etc.—Calcu t ta .
-Benga l Academyof Litera ture. mfbjGT- fi fiflfi -flfifll [Séhityaparish a t
-
pa trikéj V 0 1. iv .,
14133 . f. 18 .
mmI- fm e afz I [Jagannathavuaya o Kavi Mukunda . An a r t i cle on th e Jagann é tha - vijaya
,a poem i n p raise of th e god Jagan
nétha ,and its au tho r Kavi Mukunda
,wi th ext ract s
from the poem.] 3 0 0 4) See ACADEM I ES,ete.— Calcu t ta .
—Benga l Academy of Litera ture.
WIrQEI-flffi ‘
HQ - f'ffifi ] [Séh itya -
parisha t- pa t rik i ]
V ol. v ii. no . 4 . [ 1894 , etc.] 14133 . f. 18 .
RASIKACHANDRA VASU , of Ba r isa l . 3 5 3-
1151“ I[Ra tnoddhéra . A poem on th e legend and cult
of th e god Satyanéréyan a . W i th th e San skri ttex t o f th e Sa tyanérayan a - vratak a the
’
t, from th e
Revékhancja of the Skandepuréuaj pp. 83 .
fiffi‘fl'fi N oe [Bar-Isa l,
1402 8 . b .
RASIKALALA GUPTA. See Ba r.“ 1\11$RA. Bhéva
Prakésa. with Bengali t ran sla t i on s by
Russiok Lal Gupta . 1883, etc. 14043 . e. 19 .
Hindu Prac t ice o f Medi ci ne . By Kavii-njRussick Lal Gupta . [A t rea t ise i n Engli sh, w ith
th e Bengali names of drugs an d d isea ses ]
pp. 2 02 , x v . Ca lcu tta , 189 2 .
2 35 RASIKAMOHANA
wi th Bengali t ran slat i on s of some of them.]
pp. i v. x vi . 2 40 . ¢W Si fio [Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. aa .
fiw mm l [Svarfipa - Dimodara . An
account o f the li fe o f P urush ot tama. Acharya and
other i n t ima te companion s of Chaitanya .] P t . i .
pp. iv . 2 78 . 2mm 8 » csfim1412 7. aa . 30 .
RASIKAMOHANA CHATTOPADHYAYA. See
KBISHg ENANDA VEGTsA BHATI‘ACHKRYA.
[Tan tra séra . Edi ted,wi th a. Bengali t ransla t i on
,
b y Rasikamohana Chattopédhyéyaj [ 1879
14033 . bb . 2 2 .
See PER IODICAL PUBLICATIONs.
— Ca lcu tm.
WW ‘ITW I [Arunodaya . Edi ted by Rasikamoh an a
Ch au opadhyayaj [1890, etc .] 14133 . g. 16 .
See PURENAS .
~ karimf‘
ITI‘I’L (W i fimq) [Garudapuréna . W i th a.
Bengal i t ranslat i o n by Rasikamoh an a Ch at tOpé
dhyéyaj [ 1883 ] 14016 . e. 39 .
See su m M D . mflw WSITW I [Ex t ra ct s from Sibly
’s
“
Illust ra t i on o f
th e celest ial sc ience of a st rology,with a. preface
by Ra sikamoh an a Chattopédh yéya ]1412 5 . dd. 13 .
See TANTRAS . 7 6 1mm
[Dat tfi treya tan t ra . Followed by th e Sh atkarma
dipiké . Edited, wi th a Bengali t ranslat i on,by
Ra sikamoh ana Ch a t topédhyéyaj14033. bb .
gem “mfg? fi fi‘fi a l [Luptagupta séstrer
sfich ipatra . An i ndex to t he a strologi cal and
Tan t ri c publi ca t i on s, b oth Sanskri t an d B engali ,of Rasikemohana. Chattopédhyéya .
.
W i th 3. Ben
gali and Engli sh prefa ce ] P t . i . pp. vi . x l. 176 .
?W IGI 3 0 0 2 [C a lcutta , 8°
14033 . bbb . 2 .
Cx‘ZIE—EE [Pre tata t tva . A work on
n ec romancy .] pp. 13 . See PER I O D ICALP UB L ICAT I ON S . W? CqmflI [Aru ri odayajP t . i .
,no . 33 . [ 189 0, etc] 14133 . g . 16 .
a fi fi- CWflWfM I [Vasya tan tra . A t rea
t i se o n hypno t i sm .] pp. 33 . [ 1893, etc .] See
- RAV INDRANATHA 2 36
FIIiflI I [S&dh ané .
See PER I OD ICAL PUBLICATIONs.— Ca l cutta .
Edi ted (vol. 1 - 3) by Sudh in
PERIOD ICAL PUBLICATIONs.— Ca lcutta . W ‘im l
[Aruh odaya u] Pt . i . , no . 3 2 . [189 0, etc.]14133. g. 16 .
W wfi { I [Ya.
n traséra - tantra.. A col
lect i o n of magical diagram s and illust ra ti on s,taken from the author’ s compila t i on Tan trasera ,exp la i ned i n Bengali
,wi th ex t ra c t s from Sanskri t
works ] pp. v . 48, v . 6 53 6 16 1 3 2 3 2 [Calcu tta ,
RASIKANANDA, Disciple of Syclmdnanda . [Life ]See GOPiJANAVALLABHA DESA. fifi W‘IW I [Rasika
mafig ala .] 1412 7. bbb . 5 .
RASIKOSHA. war mfirrwfl [Ri sikosha A
Sanskrit vocabulary of sy nonyms for th e sign sof the z odiac, i n verse. W i th a Bengali trans
la t ion ] See GopiRAMAigA TARKARATNA. Cflfi fw l
[Koshach andriki ] pp. 38, 39 .
1409 0 .
RATIMAfiJARi . stem? 211 W ham [Ra t imafi
jari, or Raman irafiga . A Sanskri t poe t icalmanual
of the Ar t Oi Love. Edited , wi th a. Bengali
translat ion,ch iefly i n ver se, by Kelipra sann a
V idyératnaj pp. i v . 88 . $fi-‘T5 IEI [Ca lcutta
,190 1 .] 14053 . b . 41.
RATLSASTRA. atsa firms? aw e I [Ra t iséstra .
An Ars Amor is i n 17 can t o s, i n San sk ri t . W i th
a. Bengali t ransla t i o n by Ki liprasanna V idyéra tn a
Bhattéfich érya . Second edit i o n .] pp. 4 , 176 .
¢ffi $T® I 3 0 0 3 [Ca lcu t'
ta,
1 2°
14053 . b . 2 8 .
RATNEsVARA RAYA. cram"
? I [Tera—sad i , or
The thi rteen th cen tury . A Muhammadan poem
on t he decli ne of religi o n and morality in th e
pre sen t ag e ] pp. 14 . T5W [Da c ca,1868
1412 9 . a .
RAviNnRANATHATHAKURA. See CHHABE. cam
? IIFI‘
I5 3 1 I [Chh ele - bhq i na chha i'é . Nu rsery
rhymes of Calcu t ta . Compiled by Rav indrané th a
Th zik uraj 8°
14133 . f. 18 .
See PER IOD I CAL PUBLICATIONs.
— Ca lcut£a .
W rit I [Bhéra ti V ol . xx ii . edi ted by Ravindra
nétha. Thékuraj [ 1877, etc.] 14133 . f. 6 .
2 39 RAV INDRANATHA
RAV1NDRANATHATHAKURA(continued) . mm I
[Praha san a . Two social farces, V iz . Goyéy ga-lad
and V aikug th er khété] pp. 9 9 , 4 1 . fi fzf-‘WIW
[Ca lcu tta , 1 2° 14131. aa. 12 .
afimflfw‘
q fi a’
m [Prajapatir n ib an dha .
A t ale of social l ife .] pp. 189 .??W IGI [Ca l
ou tta,
1 2 ° 1412 8 . a . 17.
31371 G ?ITII [Efis 0 ringi . A drama. in
pro se and verse ] pp. 149 . QW IW 3 2 3 0 [Ca l
outta,
14131. b . 2 1.
31m$ 37] I [Réjé-
praji . E ssay s on poli ty,
wi th special reference to th e governmen t of India ]
pp. 16 2 . afF-
W ie I [Ca lcutta ,1412 5 . e.
aIm W W I [Ri mamohana Raye . Th e
life and t eachi ngs of Raja Rémamoh ana Raye ]
pp. 34 . ¢ffi ¢IGI [Ca lcutta ,1412 3 . e .
HIIC
QET I [Séhityw A review of modern
Bengali li t era ture ] pp. i . 16 3 . afmm [Ca z
outta , 14131. d.
3 71167 I [Samejm Essay s on modern H in du
s ocie ty .] pp. 158 . ZYIEW’
IEI [Calcu tta ,1412 5 . e.
FIE? [Samfiha . Essays and addresses on
the svedesi agi tatio n in Bengal] pp. 1 2 1 . fi FWIEI
[Ca lcutta , 1412 5 . e.
Hififl-WQ E I [Sandhyé - safigi ta, or Songsof sun set . Secon d edi t i on ] pp. 105 . fi fi WGI3 I7 3 0 [Ca lcu tta , 1412 9 . a .
“ IRW Qfi ZflfiflI [Séradotsavm A shortdrama t i c composit i on to b e ac ted by studen t s of
the Brahmach eryésrama a t Bolpur .] pp. 167. Ziffi
35'
IE'
I [Ca lcu tta, obl. 14131. aa. 13 .
CW IK 6 23 I [Sonar tari . M i scellaneo us
poems. Secon d edit i on ] pp . vi ii . 2 09 . afimm3 0 0 3 [Ca lcutta, 1412 9_b .
W [Svedese . Essay s on cer tai n pha se s
of soc ial condi t i on in Bengal] pp. 1 19 . fi fi fi tfl[Ca lcu tta , 1412 5 . e.
km33 mm I [V aikunther khaté . A tale
of domest i c life, in th e form of a. drama ] pp. 55 .
14131 .
ROHINIKUMARA 2 40
RAVTNDRANATHA THAKURA (con tinued) . fi ft a‘FIW
‘
I I [V ich itra g a lpa . A collec t i on of amu sing
stories ] 2 pts. EW EI [Calcu tta ,1412 7. 0 .
mm fiw l [V yafiga - kau tuka . Humorou s
p ieces and fa rce s] pp . 9 9 . 3513531161 [Ca lcutta ,14131. ea .
W I” mmfi I [Yfirop yé tr i r déyéri .
An account of t ravels in Europe. P t . i . In t ro
duc tion .] pp. 78 . ?f-
FWIGI 3 2m; [Ca lcu tta ,1412 7.
BAviNDRANATHA IHAKURA and SRTSACHAN
DRA MAJUMDAR . m fi aafi I [PadaI-amavaii.
A collect i on of V aish g ava songs from the work s
of famous B engali p oet s .] pp. v i. xx . 108 .
afm ivflsaga [Ca lcutta ,1412 9 . a .
RAYA SEKHARA. 3 ammam v i ew}? we ifem W 3 I [Ash tak éliya dandatmiké. Poem s
on th e spor ts of K ri sh n a . Edited,wi th an i n tro
duct i on , by Nityénanda. Désa ] pp. ii . vi . 139 .
aw n mm, [Br indabam1412 3 . if.
REMFRY (HENRY fi fi‘ f ERIE Wfim“
Tears
<3 Wiffi 1$acl fafl‘ér I [Britis Bhai ra te éin er un n a ti .
A Bengali t ranslat i on of H . H . Remfry’
s Cod i
fica tion an d Improvemen t of Law in Bri t i sh
pp. 17. afi w tm 3 2m1412 5 . a.
si'
rENDRANIiTHA THAKURA. See BALENDRA
NETHA T HAKURA.72 3WW WI?! hm $ 2 12 6? I
[Balendrané tha Thékurer g ran thévali . Edi ted ,wi th a. life o f th e au tho r, by Ritendran éth a
T hékura ] 1412 7. ee. 30 .
ROBIN SON (JOHN) . See DE FOE afiwfi {
f ? “ I [Rob i n son Crusoe . Transla ted by J . Rob in
son .] 1412 7. f. 43 .
ROHINTKANTA MUKHOPADHYAYA. i 5 31?Him I [Kula sfira - sah g raha . Genealogi cal tables
of Rédh iya Brahman fam i lies ] 5 pts . fi fafiiIEI
3 2 5 2 [Ca lcu tta , 1412 7. b . 34 .
RoniNiKUMARA SENA GUPTA. setaw l [Chari
davikrama . A tale of Rajpu t v a l our .] pp. 346 .
?af‘
HflEI 3 2 3 0 [ Ca lcutta , l412 7. f. 41.
2 41 ROHINIKUMARA
BOHINiKUMARA SENA GUPTA (con tinued) . w
fi tflI [Kan akala té . A tale of love and adven
t u re durin g th e t ime of Raja Pra tfipfiditya , in the
la t ter part o f th e l 6 th century . Second edi t i on ]
pp. ii . 16 2 . 3 0 0 3 Ba r isal , 12°
1412 7. c c .
ROHII§T1NANDANA SARKAR . See Pagan s.
Mdrka zzdeyapurdzz a . fimw’
ceuW ‘IE I [Marke ti
deyapurfina . Sanskri t tex t,wi th a. Bengali t rans
la tio n by Rohirji nandana Sarkfir] [1885 , etc.]14016 . e. 37.
See UPAN I SHADS . fW flfi HQ I [Sivaupani shad . A Sanskri t poem
,wi th a. Bengali
p rose t ransla t ion , by Rohig inan dana Sarkfir]140 2 8 . e . 59 .
ROMAN KRISTO CHATTERJEE. See RAMAIgA
Kinsmg A CHAIIOPZDHYZYA.
BOMESE CHUNDER DUTT . See RAMESACHANDRA
DATTA.
ROSHAN ‘
AL1. See ARABIAN NIGH TS. EW I
W a il? avian [Alf lailé . Translated i n t o Nu
h ammadan Bengali verse by Roshan‘
Ali .]1412 7. h . 1 .
HOUSE (G. See BIBLE . Th e Holy B ib le
Transla ted by th e Ca lcut ta Bapt i st Mi s sion
a rie s Revi sed edi t i on [by G. H . Rouse] .
189 7. 1412 3 . bbb . 1.
1897. 8°
1412 3 . b . 2 0 .
See BIBLE .
— Genesis. Wfi? Wfi ’jfiias I
Gene si s,anno tated in Bengali, by 1 . Allen and
G. H . Rouse . 1895 . 1412 3 . bb . 1.
Tra ct s fo r Muhammadan s Transla t ed
from the Beng a l i. pp. vii i . 112 . Madras, 1893 .
1412 3 . a . 33 .
ROWE (FREDER ICK JAMES) and NTLAKANTHA
MAJUMDAR . Examples and Exerc ises in trans
]a t i o n— Bengali - Engli sh . pp. viii . 339 . Ca lcu tta,19 0 2 . 14131. e . 36 .
ROY (D . See DAKsHmKCHARANA RAYA.
ROY (BEVENDRA NA'
rn) . See DEVENDRANETHA
RKYA.
ROY (KRISHNA CHANDRA) . See KRISHNACHANDRA
RSIYA.
—RUPA 2 42
RfiPA GOSVAMT. [Lif e ] See AGIIORANKTHA
CHATTOPXDHYAYA. G@ [Bhak ta - charitzi
mi-ita ] 1412 7. aa .
[L ife ] See DHANAKRISH ig A ADHIKART.
533 age 3 20 6 ? main? 0 em cm fla 23mBffla I [San i tan a o Rfipa Gosvémir jivana
ch aritraj 1412 7. b .
[Life ] See JANAKTNATHA PZILA, B.L.
awfl-m a I [Sri rfipa - Sanétan a ]1412 7. a .
{2 7056 [Hemsadfita,or Goose - Me s senger .
A San skri t po em i n 10 1 s tan z a s, modelled on
Kalidasa ’s Megh adfi ta . Edited,wi th a. Bengal i
t ranslat i on, by Yog endran étha De .] pp. 46 .
—0] [Ca lcu tta ,
14060 . b . 17.
FITSIWQ—V/WE I[Laghu - hhfigava témyite . An
expo si ti o n of th e Va i shnava doc t rine of Cha i tanya,as set fo rth in the Bh i gava ta. and cogna te San
sk rit work s, and con si st i ng of two part s styled
Kyishném i'ita and Bhak témi
‘ite . W i th a. Sanskri tcommen tary by Baladeva Vidyébh i
‘
i shana, and
Bengali t ran sla t ion and no tes by Madanag Opéla
Gosvémi . Edi ted by Balfiichag d Gosvémi and
Atulak i‘ ish ii a. Gosvém i ] pp. vi i i . xxxii . i v . 184,
9 7. ¢ffl$I€I [Ca lcu ttm14016 . e. 58 .
Wm-BW I I [Nit taka - ch andrikei . A San
skrit t rea t i se on the ar t of drama t i c p oetry, as
i llu stra t ed in th e religiou s play s of th e Cha i tanya
chu rch . Edi ted, wi th a. Bengali t ran sla ti o n,by
Ri savihéri S&i’
ikhya t i rthaj pp . v i. 2 2 6 , i i .
$‘
Ifi irflm 3 0 3 0 [Cossi-mbaz a r,14055 . b . 3 .
flfiaf e mam aeaw iefa: I [Stewa
pushpéfijali . A series o f Sanskri t Vai shnavadevo t i onal lyri c s o f the Chai tanya sec t , compi led
from th e Stavamfili of R fipa Gosvfimi, as a rranged
by Jive. Gosv i mi, and from Raghunfithadfisa Go
svémi’s Stav z
’
w ali. W i th a Sanskri t commen ta ry,and a. Bengali t ran sla tion . Ed i ted by Ba t udfisu
Gosvfimi ] pp. ii. i i . 538 . {WIN 3 a¢h~ [Br in
daba n ,14072 . c c c . 3 A.
?bfi er'fianfi s I [UjjvaIa - nilaman i . A San
sk ri t wo rk on th e art of Poe t i c s,especially as
applied to th e legend of K ri shna . W i th the
R
2 43 RUPANARAYANA
c ommentary called Loch anaroch an i by Jive. Go
svémi, and tha t called Anandachandriké by Visve
nétha Chakrava r ti . Edi ted , wi th a Bengali t ran s
la t i on , by R i manéréyaua V idyératna . Seconded i ti on .] pp. i . i . i i . 11 . 9 9 2 . flf‘IWIZIW3 2 k ¢
[Mu-rs/Lidabad, 14053 . d . 49 .
RITPANARAYANA, Son of Jaganndtha. Ghosha . See
RASIKACHANDRAVASU . 571731373 G 873 q I
[Du i’
gfimafigala . An ar t i cle on th e poem and i ts
au th or Rfipanéréya g aJ 14133 . f. 18 .
RUSSICK LAL. See RASIKALZLA.
8111311 8 1 LIBRARY. See CAI.CUTTA._ SczmtI-z
Lib r a ry.
SACHCHIDANANDA ARANYA. See Hm mmNANDA
,Sdflkhyayogfichérya . W m fi : etc .
[Séfikhya tattvfiloka . Ed ited, wi th Bengali trans
lat ions, notes , and appendi ces, by Saeh eh idé
nanda .] 14049 . b . 14 .
SADANANDA YOGTNDRA. cmz'
m‘
m [Vedan taséra . Elemen t s of V edz
'
m ta philo sophy . San skri ttex t , preceded by th e Hastémalaka and Nirafija
nfish taka of Safikara Achérya , and the Siddhén t a
b induséra of Madhusfidan a Sara svat i, with Ben ;
gali transla t i on s, and followed by the San skri tcommen taries ent i tled Subodh in i an d V idvan
manorafijin i ] SeeMAHEsACHANDRA PALA. maw fir I [V edén ta—ra tnévali] Pt . i . [1805 - 08 ]
14048 . bb . 15 .
CW IQHWS I [V edi n ta - séra . San skrit tex t,
wi th a, Bengal i t ran sla ti on and i n t roduc ti on ]See RAMEsACHANDRA DATTA. fW ITz I
[Hindu - séstra ] Pt . v .
, pp. 153 - 2 05 . [ 1895
14085 . c. 45 .(vol. i .)
waaa WIWWW WW]? I [V edi n ta - szi ra .
Sanskri t text , wi th th e commen ta ry Sub odh in i o f
Ni'isimh a Sa ra sva ti , an d a Bengali t ran slat i on by
Kalivara V edi n tavég isa . Edi ted by HirélfilDhol .
Thi rd edi t io n] pp. i v . 80,53 . 331373316 1
[Ca lcutta , 14048 . b . 41.
Forms section 3 of the series V idyfikalpadruma .
SA‘
DT. CfiIICFIQSJ
Tfi EWIQFIIW I [Gulist z'
im Cha pters
5 to 7, tran sla ted i n pro se and verse by Maulavi
Muhammad‘
Ahd al-Kédir . W i th th e Persian
tex t and t ran sli terat io n of th e po rtion s i n verse ]
pp . viii . 18 2 . 31°6 1s 3 0 3 2 [Ca lcu tta ,Pers. 1657.
—SAIVAL1NI 2 44
SA‘
D1 (con tinued) . W WQfIQ
( ?IICfi Q IW [Pushpodyéna . Th e Gulistén of Sa ‘di,
t ranslated from th e Pers ian in pro se and verse
by Sh ailg l Muhammad‘
Abd a1~Kédir .] Pt . 1.
pp. ii. 144 . [Ca lcutta , 1412 9 .
s’
AnR ai -DiN, of Mecca . meimm i q—II [Mi ftahal- ka
‘
bah . A gu i de to th e p ilgrimage of Mec ca.
and Medina, in M uhammadan Bengalio
v erse ]
pp 177. [Noa lrhalt,1412 9 . d . 34 .
SAHADEVA CHAKRAVARTT. See Amm x cm mm
GU PTA. em 1525536a am afi'
I [Sahadeva Chakrav artir Dharmamafigala . An art i cle on th e poet
Sahadeva and his Dharmamafigala ]14133 . f. 18 .
SAHEBTLiLA. mmfi- c—‘I
‘
ImI [Séhebi 1118 . Th e
story of a penniles s Engli shman comi ng to India ,and ama s sing a fortune the re . Second edi t i on .]
pp. ii . 4 2 . 3 2 3 0 Ca lcutta ,1412 7. d.
SAILAJANANDA [Begin ] mma -
gmfa
i sm-m um m - m n am - mfi W W I
[A sho rt San skri t po em on the Jubilee of Queen
Vic toria ’ s reign,wi th Engli sh and Bengali t ran s
lation s ] pp. 3 . [Ca lcu tta it 1887
14076 . cc .
$AILENDRABANDHU RAYA. mag enemy[Bi ndh avam vyfi karanam . Rules of San sk ri t
g r ammar, explai ned in Bengali .] pp. v . 345, iv .
251m m 3 2 3 0 14131. g. 2 8
SAILESACHANDRA MAJUMDAR . See PERIODICA L
PuBLICATIONs.— Ca lcu tta . HIII
‘
CEIWQI I [Samélo
chani . Edi ted by Sailesech andra Majumdér]
[ 190 2 14133 . ee. 1 .
S ee RAviNDRANE'rHA THEKURA. 3 631 I
[Kfivyag ran th zu Edited by Sailesach an dra Ma
jumdérj l412 9 . bb . 2 3 .
fiE- firfi'
fi l [Chitrav ichitra . Sketches of
Bengali li fe an d chara cter] pp. iv . 2 04 . ?*fi’WIEI
[0 a lcutta, 1412 7. cc . 32 .
SAIVALIN1 DEVT. See MAHZBHZRATA.—Bhaga
"va dgi td . %WW I [Gi takavm A metri cal
t ran sla t i on of the Bhagavadg i ta by Saivalin i
Devi ] 1 2°
1412 9 . bb . 11.
2 47 SANGITAHARA
SANGTTAHARA. SI‘
s-fivsz ra l [Sahg itah z
’
i ra . A
collec t i o n o f love - songs .] See AGHORACHANDRA
GHOSHA. 71151? I [Sah g i taségara ] V ol . i .
1412 9 . b . 33 .
SAfiGTTAKALPADRUMA. fifi w wmm [Sah
g i tak alpadruma . A collect io n of m i scellaneou s
songs and poems by vari ous author s, wi th short
no t i ce s o f thei r lives ] See AGHORACHANDRA
GHOSHA. 71503 6 ?I‘
I‘Wfi I [Sahg i taségara ] Vol. i i .
1412 9 . b . 33 .
SAiIGiTAMALA. asth ma I [Safigi taméli A
collect i o n o f mi scellaneou s songs ] See AGHORACHANDRA GHOSHA.
21151? I [Sahgi taségara ]V ol. i . 1412 9 . b . 33 .
SAfiGiTAVILASA. wet? flaw I [Safig i ta
v ilésa . A collect i on of m i scellaneou s songs ]
pp. 1 2 0 . ?W IE‘
I 3 0 0 2 [Ca lcu tta ,1412 9 . b .
SANIPI'
IJAPADDHATL a fiwfi qmmfs e 81115131
3“ [San ipfijépaddha th A San skrit poem on
the worship of th e planet - god San i or Sa turn , as
prescrib ed in the Sk andapurén a . Followed by
Sanipég chéli , a Bengali poem on th e legen d and
cult of Sani ] pp. 2 5 . Ca lcu tta , obl.
140 2 8 . dd.
SAfi JiVACHANDRACHAM OPADHYAYA. 5 3311611 I71111213516 1? 9 12 6 191 I [Ka I
.
i th am515 . A tale o f
modern life and manners,b ei n g a sequel to the
au thor’ s Madh av ila té . Second edi t i on .] pp. 155 .
21»m 1412 7. f. 38 .
[Thi rd edi t i on .] pp. 155 . $1fl16 1 3 0 o b .
[Ca lcuttm 1412 7. ee. 12 .
flgfizfl“3 211 I [Safijivan i - sudhi . Ext ra ct s
from th e work s of Safijivaeh andra Chattopfidhyéya .
W i th a li fe of th e au tho r by Bafikimch andra
Chattopédhyeya , and a cri t i ci sm by Chan dran é th a
Vasu ] pp. 130 . Ca lcu tta , 1893 . 1412 7. c . 52 .
013 1 ?ITI’
ICHIBWI I [YatI-A- saméloch ana. A
review of th e na t i ve drama ] See PYARiCHAND
111m . a mtafezfletc. [Ramarafijiké ] pp. 103
1 2 8 . 1412 5 . e. 49 .
SAIITKARA ACHARYA. See JAHARLAL DHARA.
W i -fi § §r 311535 I [Safik ara - vuaya nétaka . A
drama dealing wi th th e life and teach ings o f
Safikara Aehfirya ]
—SANKHARA 2 48
sAfiKARA ACHARYA (continued) . [Life ] See
SARACHCHANDRA SASTR‘
I‘
. W flfiT-W I[$afikar
échérya- chari ta ] 1412 7. aa . 2 7.
WW TW G SI [Aparok shén ubh fith Fol
lowed by the Atmabodh a, San skrit text, aecom
pan ied by a Bengali t ran slat i on .] See MAHEsA
CHANDRA PALA. 62 1716 2 6 12 6 13 [V edi n ta - ra tnévah ]P t . 2 . [ 1883, etc.] 14048 . bb . 15 .
81196 9 ]n [Atmab odh a . Sanskrit text, W i th
a Bengali t ra n sla t i o n i n Ori ya characters ] pp. 2 4 .
Cu tta ck, 1885 . 14048 . b .
Hfi -
ggflt : [Mohamudgara .] Panacea fo r
di st ra ct i on . [Moral maxims in San skri t verse ]By Paramahan sa Sankaréchérya . Edi ted wi th
Bengali,H i ndi and Engli sh t ran sla t i o n s, byD urg a
Das Ray. pp. 16 . Darjeeling, 1888 .
14048 . a . 11.
nigger: (fifteermi 8 I) [Mohamudga ra . Also Ya tipafich ak a and Sédhan apafi
chak a . San skri t tex t , wi th Bengali metrical trans
la t ion s ] See TARAKUMARA KAVIRATNA.9 19131W I
[Pafichfimi‘ it a ] pp. 11 - 2 9 .
1402 8 . b .
“W BTW? I [Sahk aréehéryer
gran th améli . Th e work s o f Saiikara Achérya,compri sing the Atmab odha, Aparokshén ubhfiti
and V ékyavrit ti, t oge ther wi th 49 of th e philo
SOph ical'
and religi ous p oems generally ascribed
to him . Edited , wi th Bengali tran sla t i ons, by
K‘Zfliprasanna V idyéra tna . Second edi tion .]
pp. ii i . 2 08 . 3°fc7 1$16 1 3 0 0 3 [Ca lcu tta ,14033. aa. 30 .
sANKARANANDA, Disciple of Anandatme. wmfi imfll [Atmapuré ii a San skri t tex t a nd com
men tary o f Ri mak i'ishna, wi th a Bengali trans
la ti on succes si vely by Ch aodicharah a Smi'itib hfi
Shan a, Bh fi tan i tha V idyi ratna , and Jaganmoh ana
Tarkélahkfira] 6 pts. W EI 3 3 8 2 [Ca lcutta ,14048 . e. 13 .
$AfiKHA.“ 119112 12132 6 “ [Safikh a - samhitfi . A code
of dharma , i n 18 ad/Iydya s . Sanskrit t ext,wi th
Bengali t ransla t i on ] SeePAfiCHANANA TARKARATNA
BHAI’IACHARYA. 6 2 1
7
3 9 116 252 3 1 I [Unav imsa t i
samh itzi ] pp. 393 - 4 IS. 14039 . c . 2 0 .
SAirKHARA - BHAJANI. caw—asIfq-fls g I
[Bauddhakéh ini - safigraha . A collec tion o f Bud
2 49 SANTIGITA
dh ist homilie s and stories, t ran sla ted from the
Bu rmese Safikhéra - bhéjan i byNagendralfila Bag'
uyé
Kavirz'
xjaj pp. v i. 6 1 . E3 211? $0 0 3 (Chit tagong ,1412 3 . k .
SANTIGTTA.wnrfi ra [S&n tig i té. A Vedan t ic
poem i n 7 chap ters , addres sed byKri shna to Arjuna
i n c on sola t io n fo r h i s son ’ s dea th . San skri t tex t,wi th Bengali transla t ion ] See PAfiCHA GTTA.
mpflm l [Paficha gm ] pp. 9 7—2 86 .
140 2 8 . a. 33 .
$ANTIMAYA. WW I an Q3 6 1’
s:
Qflfi ifla GIST l [Sén t imaya . A sequel to Di modara, Mukhopédhyfiya
’s Dui bhagni. By an anony
mo us a u thore ss .] pp. 47. $ffiw 5 0 m» [Ca lou tta , 1412 7. 0 .
SANTIRAMA DE. afime fi 17 macaw? cam:fi ai -mfll [Rémapraséda Sener jivana - v i
' i t tén ta .
An accoun t of the life and wri ti ng s o f the Bengali
p oet R i mapraséda Sena .] pp. 45 . ZfEWIEI > b
[C'
a lcu ttm 14131. d .
SARACHCHANDRABHAmACHARYA. en’
em635[Tén t iyfi Bh i l nétaka . A d rama desc rib i ng
the exploi ts o f Tén t iyz’
t Bhil, th e no torio us dacoi t . ]
pp. 136 . Ca lcu tta , 1893 . 14131 . a .
SARACHCHANDRA CHAUDHURT. See PER IODICA LPuBLICATIONs.
— Ca lcutta . f‘ rfi - fi’
fifi ? I [Sikshé
Edited by Sarachchandra Cha udh a ri ]
[ l889 14133 . f. 12 .
SARACHCHANDRA DASA. wi- f naéfi n [Madhu
Mzi la t i . A tale of female domest i c life ] pp. 186 .
3 fiT$IEI>o o z
SARACHCHANDRA DATTA. V CHEW?‘
(fifi’ifi QIZW I [Dayémayi Sener samk shipta
jivanacharita . The life of Dayfimayi Sena , an
emi nen t H indu lady, W i fe of Navakisora Sena .]
pp. 3 5 1533? u m [Syl/Let, 12°
1412 7. a .
SARACHCHANDRA DATTA and GAfiGAGATI
DASA. mm mm fw mW m [Asi m
pradeser visesha v ivarana . An accoun t o f the
province of As sam. F ifth edi t i on ] pp. 31 . 107.
Fla [Dacca , 1412 7. aa .
[Seven th editiom] pp. i x . 107. 1317131 5 6 3 0
[Da c ca , 14131. f. 34 .
—SARACHCHANDRA 2 50
SARACHCHANDRA DE. fifi nffi r I [Silfiditya . A
drama ba sed on T od ’ s a ccoun t of the defea t o f
R5 05 Safig a by th e emperor Béb ar , through the
defec t i on of Silédi tya , a feuda tory chief tai n .]
pp. 19 2 . 3-fi1'
35'
16 1 5 Q ° C} [Ca lcu tta ,14131. a .
SARACHCHANDRA DEVA. flew; m’
r \5 3 1 [Ni
gudha, dha rma - ta t tva . A shor t ske tch in verse
of Chri st iani ty and th e principal reli gi on s of
Indian ] pp. 34 . Ca lcu tta,1895 .
1412 3 . a .
Wli v fim w M M ma W {a I
[Péikpéyfite h ulasth fila . A poem on the disturb
au ces between Hi ndu s and Muhammadans .] Pt . i .
pp. 12 . [Ca lcu tta , 1412 9 . a .
SARACHCHANDRA GHOSHA. WW W ©7l <3
?DTIG? 6 5 [Sadgop-jét i . A t rea ti se on th e
Sadgop ca s te , the i r manners and cu stom s, With
sugge s t io n s for th e ameli o ra t ion of the i r p resen t
cond i t i on .] pp. ii . 2 2 0 . Q—fii a’ITfl [Ca lculta
,1412 5 . e. 51.
SARACHCHANDRA LAHIBT. of Ba l'iya lrandi . ar
Cafi {fli ffitflE&x fii i'fi [V éu'endra k ulin adig er
vamefwali . Genea logical tables of the V ei rendra
Kulin s .] af‘
mm obl. 4°
.
1412 7. bbb . 7.
In progress.
sARACHCHANDRA MITRA. See Seem»
fi fi a fsfl'
l’f I [Keni lworth Transla ted by Se rach
Chandra. M i tra .] 1412 7. cc . 13.
SARACHCHANDRA slasmi . See RAMACHANDRAMUKHOPEDHYAYA, a m' inabhi . mfiw a l [Du rga
mafigala . Edi ted, wi th a shor t account of the
au tho r, by Sara ch chandm Sei stri] 1898 . 1 2 °
1412 9 . a .
Wf‘if-‘IIfi QIC‘ W‘I [Dak sh i135pa tha - bhranm h a .
Travels i n the Deccan and Cen t ral Ind ia .] pp. i i .
2 46 . Q fFIZi'
IEI 5 0 0 8 1 2°
1412 7. aa . 10 .
firm mmsm EUIV WFI 2mm [Rama
chandrer Durgfimafigala . An a r t i c le on the
D urgamafig ala , a poem in pra ise of the goddes s
Dul'
g ft by Ri mach a ndra , son of Rfinmdlmn a .]
>o o e See ACADEM I ES, etc .— Calcu t ta, .
2 51 SARADACHARANA
Benga l Academy of Litera tu re. flIffi i -flffiflfi? Ifif fi l [Sahitya -
parisha t- pa t rik i ] V ol. v .
,11 0 . 1 .
[ 1894 , etc .] 14133 . f. 18 .
“W WW- Bffifi [Safikaréch zi rya - ch eri ta .
The life ofSaiik araAchei ryaJ pp. x ii . 2 2 5 . ?fafi EI
> J > ° [Calcutta , 1412 7. aa . 2 7.
SARADACHARANA SENA KAVIRATNA. See Mz
DHAVA, Son of Ind ukara . fi WIW I [Nidén a . T ran s
la t ed by Séradficharana Sena .]1412 5 . 0 .
SARADAPRASADA BHAM ‘ACHARYA. www r I
Amarna th , or Bab u Sa rode Pro se d Bha t tachmje
’s Travels i n Himalaya z— Cashmir and
Ama rna th . pp. vi i i . V i i . 1 2 4 . ?W EI NTDG
[Oa lcutta , 1412 7. a .
SARADAPRASADACHAKRAVART1,Doctor . ?mmmfi—Hifi ’
i l [Bhaishajya - sérasafig rah a . A concise
Ma ter ia Medi ca . F ifth edi t i on .] pp. 588,xi v .
fi ame i w oe [Ca lcutta ,1412 5 . b . 2 2 .
sARADAPRAsADA CHAKRAVART1, Novelist . 7 n
fll—EI l ® ‘5T7ITI7I I [Se'
tvitri A s tory o fH indu domest i c li fe i n Rengai . ] pp. 332 . $ 3 134 ]
5 64 0 8 [Calcutta, 1 2°
1412 7. cc . 7.
fa rm 3 1 awash [V imata n5. rftkshasi .
A novel descri bi ng the cruel neglec t of a step
child by h er s tep - mother .] pp. 144,10 . ?EW TEI
> e o o [Ca lcutta , 1 2 ° 1412 7. e. 49 .
SARADAPRASADA MITRA. See GOPfJANAVALLA
BHA BSSA . ?fmflfi '
fi l [Rasika -mafigala . Edi ted,
wi th an i ntroduc ti on , by Séradfipraséda M i t ra .]1412 7. bbb . 5 .
SARADAPRASADA MUKHOPADHYAYA.arm n
[Sehka ra . A t ale of th e Indian mu t i ny , an d
ma s sacre a t Cawnpore . ] pp. lo4 . W 175 ] “ 747 17
[Ca lcu tta 1412 7. d.
SARALA. 31ame Wm [Saralé o cha tura. A
pic tu re o f modern Hindu so ci e ty in Calcu t ta .)pp. 189 . afimm R a» [O(blcu tta ,
1412 7. d .
SARALA DEVI. See PER IOD I CA L PUB L I CAT IONS .
Ca lcu tta . GR? I [Bhara t i Vols . 2 4 to 3 1,edi ted by Srima t i Saralzi Devi ]
14133 . f. 6 .
—SARPALANKARA O!
[0
SARALA DEVi (continued) .“ ITS ?IIW [Sata- gi na .
A collect ion of 100 song s by celebrated composers,set to na t i ve mus ie ] pp. 2 16 . [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 9 . e. 53 .
SARASVATABHIDHANA. m fism | [sam
sva tébhidhéna. A Sanskrit vocabulary of synonyms i n verse
,a scr ibed to th e goddes s Sara
sve t i . W ith a. Bengali t ranslat i on ] See GOPi
RAMAig A TARKARATNA. W I [Kosh achan
drikaj pp. 2 1 - 2 4 .
SARATKUMARA GHOSHA. Sa ra th Kuma r Go sh
Indi sche Néch te . [Tran slated from th e B engali
i n to German by Ma r t i n Holle .] pp. 2 38 . Berlin,1412 8 . a . 7.
sAnATKUMARA SENA. SeeKKLIDZSA. mfim33166 6 1 [Ki lidéser k avité . Comp iled and edited ,
W i th a Bengali tran sla t ion and biography o f the
poet , by Sara tk uméra Sena ]14076 . b .
SARATKUMARA SENA GUPTA. A shor t sk etch
o f th e li fe o f Amanda Mohan Basu . WWWN IQTI I [Mahatma Anandamohana Vasu .]Smi mfimq ms» : 12 °
1412 7. aa .
SARAT SUNDAR1, Mahdra . [L ifaj See Gl RisA
CHANDRA LSH i g i . fi li zm éfimI7 wi tmcflf ia t
Wflfi fi NW- Effi? I [Mahérfiui Sara t Sundai'ir ji
vana - cha ri ta ] 1412 7. aa .
SARGENT (HENRY) . SeeV IRGILIUSMARo (PUBL IUS)The Fi rs t Book of Virgil’ s E nei d, t ran sla ted
by H . Sa rgen t . 18 10 . T .
SARKAR (K. K. Rev .31 20 mm afi t f
—c fi
U‘m‘ m‘ 7116 1 l [Pravédamélé h A collec ti on o f Ben
gali and Hindi pro ve rb s i n use in Cen tral India
to W hi ch are a dded a few conundrumsj pp. 47.
af‘
mm w as [Ca lcu tta , 12°
1412 5 . f. 35 .
SAROJINi nEvi . c m [Avega . A collec tion
o f lyri c po ems .] . pp. i v . 19 8 . Q I‘
T‘WIW so o q
[Ca lcutla 1412 9 . bb . 3 .
SARPALAfiKARA ?HAKURA, pseud . W 9mm31 WW W EEW‘I [Dyisya -
pafichaka . A fa rce
on the pern i ci ou s effec ts of Western c i vi li z a t ion
on H i ndu reli gi ous li fe .] pp. 35 . 35133713 1 >o o o
[Ca lcu tta , 14131 . a .
2 55 SASISEKHARA
SASISEKHARA GHOSHA. e fW I-
fi - Wm [Jamidzi ri - darpaua . A gu ide to la nded proprietors
on th e admin i st rat i on o f thei r e states, and the
me thod s of conduc ti ng bu si ness ] 4 pts. Ca lcu tta ,1896 . 1412 5 . a . 2 6 .
SATANANDA, Son of Safika/ra . Gifi fi afli fi -fll l[Bhésvatyudéh araum A Sanskr i t a s tronomi cal
t ra c t , with the commen ta ry Bhésva t ivivaran a of
Mi dh ava. Misra . W i th Bengali appendi ces ] pp.
2 4 2 8 . See PER IOD I CAL PUBL ICAT IONS .— Calcu tta .
WN ‘IIHI I [Arunodayah ] V ol. i . , [1890,etc .] 14133 . g . 16 . (vol.
sATATAPA. wrem%- ¢fi fim$ [Setat apiya
k armavipéka , or Karmavipéka . A Sanskri t trac ton sin s and thei r ex pia t i o n s
,wi th a Bengali t ran s
la t i o n by Rémach andm Tark z’
i lar’
ikéra . Fourth
edit i on .] pp. v i . 6 8. 34.
5 25i 1 3 2 17- 4) [Calcu tta ,1402 8 . b .
W W%—¢fififli$ 8 l [Sététapiya - karma
v ipftka . W i th R i machandra Tark i lafikfira’s
Bengali t ran sla t i on . A new edi t i o n,edi ted and
revi sed by Kalipada V idyéra tnaj pp. i i . 43 .
afm mm o » [Oa lcu ita ,
“ IIGIE‘VI
' flif‘a'Gl I [Sé té taRa - samhit é. An
o ther edi t i on of th e Sété tapiya- k armavipéka .
W i th a Bengal i t ran sla ti on ] See PAfiCHKNANA
TARKARATNA BHArr l CHARYA. fi‘ i fi ‘
i‘ Ifé WifQTSI I
[Un avimsati sambim pp. 46 5, 478 .
14039 . 0 . 2 0 .
SArisACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTT. m - orfifm I
??fiflfi l [Réya—parivéra . A s tory o f
modern li fe i n a Hi ndu j oi n t - fam i ly .] pp. 2 64 .
345 3 43 1 wso a [Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. e .
SATTSACHANDRA DATTA. vim W m- fimfll
[Sah aja se tér - sik shé . Ea sy i n s truc t i on on th e
map, or nat ive gui t ar .] pp. i v . 104 . Ca lcu tta ,
1412 5. d.
SATTSACHANDRA MAJUMDAR . See HARINKTHA
MAJ UMDAR, called Ki fwAL. mwa—mi‘
h‘
e [Kim
géI- safig i ta . Edit ed
,wi th a b iography o f th e
au thor, by Sa t isa ch andra Majumdzi r]1412 9 . a . 49 .
SATTSACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA. 3mmCYIW I [Mahatma Rfimagopfila Ghosha .
—SATYACHARANA .2 56
A short life of Rimagopfila Ghosh a .] pp. 11 . 44 .
Ca lcu tta , 1905 . 1412 7. aa .
SATTSACHANDRA RAYA. See PADAKALPATARU .
afiefiq —zm - w l [Padakalpat arm Edi ted by
Sat isach an dre Réyaj 1412 9 . a. 40 .
n fa [V ésan éfijali A collec t i on
o f lyri cs ] pp. iii. 140 . [Ca lcutta ,1412 9 . bb .
SATTSACHANDRA RAYA CHAUDHURT. fi re
[V afig iya saméje . A hi story o f the soc ial
change s that have t aken place i n Bengal from
the ea rli e st t imes ] pp. x i i . 49 5 . WW‘WW >O o¢g
[Ba ran aga r, 1412 5 . ee. 31 .
SATTSACHANDRA SA’
RMA KAVIBHI-
ISHANA. See
CHARAKA. sW -flzfmi I aw e W m [Gharaka
samh it i . San skri t t ext , edi ted , w i th a Bengali
t ransla t ion , by Satisach andra Sarméj14043 . dd. 12 .
SATTSACHANDRA VANDYOPADHYAYA. emSIT?“ [Bhédur gén a . Songs in p ra i se o f themonth Bh édra , and o f its presid ing go dde ss ]
pp. 1 2 . é’
ifli mu [Banku ra ,1412 9 . bb .
SATisACHANDRA VASU . wéfimwmm fa w n
WWI I [Palligréma . A novel on th e state o f
modern H i ndu reli gious life ] pp. vi i i . 156 .
Ca lcu tta , 189 2 .
115755? W G W TITU W I {Yak sh er dhana .
Essays on mo ral,religious, and so cial subjects ]
pp. x . 9 1, i i . afaasm N o s [Ca lcu tta ,1412 5 . e.
SATTSACHANDRA VIDYABHI‘
JSHANA. See HAR
SHADEVA,King of Than esa r. No te s on Ratnéva ii.
W ith Engli sh and Bengali t ranslati on s by Sa t is’s.Cha
i
ndra. V idyébh fish ana . 1903 .
140 85 . e. 54 .
Bhavabhu t i and hi s drama . By Sa tish
Ch under V idyabhusan . (e ag fe (5 59—15 1? 35115 1)
[Bhavab hfi ti 0 tég hér kévyaj pp. i x . v i i i . 1 2 6 .
Ca lcutta, 189 9 . 14131.
SATYACHARANA caArropAnnYAYA. saerfe
firmfi l [Chha trapa t i Sivéji . The li fe o f Sivéji,the Mara tha k ing .) pp. i v. 2 84 . EW TEImac ;
[0 a lcu tta , 1412 7. aa . 1 .
2 57 SATYACHARANA
SATYACHABANA MITRA. mmmm [Ab alabale. A Bengali nove1.] pp. 2 60 . Ca lcu tta
,
1887. 1412 7. d.
W 33 21 wages I [Sudhfivrik sh a . A s tory
o f dome st i c li fe, i n whi ch a daugh ter- in - law i s
persecuted for be i ng a Brahmist .] pp. 14 1 .
afflitfl
SATYACHARANA RAYA. See Dn zm nm SARA
SVAT i, Svdmi . 9m! am fifi’
s[Pafi ch a -mah éyajfia
vidhi . Edi ted , wi th a Bengali t ranslat i on, b y
Sa tyach aran a R5ya .] 140 2 8 . a . 2 6 .
SATYACHABANAsAsm i . W —am - sfae I
[Mah zi réja Nandakuméra - chari ta . The li fe o f
Nandakuméra—A.D . 1705 - 1775— compiled from
fami ly and publi c reco rd s, exculpa t ing h im from
the charge of t reache ry fo r whi ch h e w as execu ted
by Wa rren Ha s ti ngs ] pp. i i i . 332 . ?IEWIE'
I
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 7. aa . 11.
Q ITSImf‘i N. W —Bfi G I [Pra tfipi dityer
jivan ach arita . A li fe o f Raja Pra t zi pfidityw ]
pp. i i . 2 15 , vi ii . affi ne ! [Ca lcu ttcu1412 7. aa .
SATYAKIfiKARA YAsA. gafifima1w mazr%IfW I [Tulasililzl A my thologi cal drama.
on the de s t ru c t i on of th e demon Sahkh ach ficjé by
t he god Siva .] pp. 2 6 0 . affi rm N o s [Ca l
cu tta , 14131. a .
SATYAVRA'
I‘
A SAMASRAmi BHATTACHARYA.
See PERIODICA L PuBLICATIONs.
— C’a lcu tta .
“
S RT I
zafmorraflI [Ushs Edited by Sa tyavra ta sa
masram ij [ 1889 , etc .] 14010 . e. 43 .
See RAMEsACHANDRA DATTA . {Q‘T‘IIE I
[Hi ndu - séstra . P ts . i .—iii . Edi ted, wi th Bengali
transla t i on s,preface and no te s
,by Ramesachandra
Da t ta and Sa tyavra ta Sémasramij [189 5
140 85 . 0 . 45 .(vol. i.)
See UPAN I SHADS . etc. [Sve tz’
x
sva tara , Taittiriya , and Aitareya. Upani shads .
W i th a Sanskrit glo ss and Bengali i n terpreta ti o nby Si t z
'
m ét-h a Tark ahhfish ana . Edi ted by Sa tyavra ta Sfimasrami j 14007. b . 3 2 .
See VEDAS . 6 92 3 131 I [Trayi - bhfish z’
i .
Transla t i on s of selected tex t s from th e 4 Veda s,
- SAYANA 2 58
wi th explana tory no tes . By Satyavra ta Selma
srami .] 1412 3 . f . 54 .
SATYENDRABHfISHANA PALA.arm armre
ffi ‘ifll [Sahaje kav 1raJ1 sik sh é . A manual of
Hindu medi ci ne ] pp. x . 2 78 . 33573516 1 b i mb
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 7. b .
SATYENDRANATHA DATTA. matt e“ I [Homasikhé . Lyrical poems ] pp. 157. EI
GFWJEI $ 5 5 8
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 9 . bb .
SATYENDRANATHA PAIN $42 13 I [Kan thahfirmAn hi storical novel.] pp. 1 1 . 2 57. Effi Q
‘
IEI
[Ca lcuttc g 1412 7. d .
SATYENDRANATHA rHAKURA. mis fit .[Ba uddh a - dha rma . A his tory of Buddh i sm .] pp. viii .
2 40 . afm te i w oe [O( l lcu tla , 1 2°
1412 3 . k . 7.
SAURTNDRAMOHANA THAKURA. See KKLIDRSA.
Mélab ikégn imitra t ran slated by Sou rindro
Mohun Tagore . 1877. 14131. a . 2 6 .
nfmma r“
sai nt m fasm-m : I (Ma Q i- mélé,
or a Trea t i se on Gems . By Sourindro Mohun
Tagore .) a nd Bang . P t . i .
pp. v . 506 . Ca lcu tta , 1879 . 14053 . cc . 53 .
Vic toria - gi ti -mélé,or A b rief h i s tory of
Eng land, i n Bengali verse s , compo sed and se t
to mu si c by Sourindro Mohun Tago re .
(rea ch fm- tfirfi—mmI) P t . i . pp. iii. x . 14 1.
Ca lcu tta , 1877. 1412 5 . d . 18 .
sAYANA ACHARYA. See VEDAS .— Rigverla.
.
29c HQfQTgI [R i gveda - samh itfi. Transla t ed i n
a cco rdance wi th the Sanskri t commen tary o f
Séyana Ach z’
t ryal [ 1885 l 412 3 . f. 35 .
?fqe'
n‘
fif [Pafiohadesi A work on V edzi n tw
philosophy,tran sla ted from the Sanskri t by Kil li
va ra V edén tavfig isej 5 pts. pp. 12 0 . 4 313513 1
3 2 3 ) [ Ca lm ing 1412 3 . f. 37.
?{cm’fir I [Pafich ada si . Sanskri t tex t, w iththe commen t ary of Ramakri shna . Ed ited, with
a Bengali t ran sla t i on of the tex t, by Pafichfinan u
Tarkara tn a . ] pp. v i . 495 . ?ifiiflTt/I 3 6 3 ) [Ca lcu tta , 1904 ] 14049 . b . 31.
W “ I [Rig vedabhfi
shyopodghfita . The in troduc t io n to Sflymi a’s
2 59 SCHAEFFER
commen tary o n th e R igveda . Wi th Bengali
t ransla t i on and notes ] pp. 6 5,1 12 . W K? 3 17
[Jessore, 14007. b . 16 .
fimfimq l [Safikarav ijaya . San skri t t ex tand commentary , wi th a. B engali tran sla ti on and
p reface , by Ramakri shn a V idyai bhfish anaj pp. i i .
5 90 . ?Iaf'
c’fi TIGI 5 2 3 °
14048 . e . 11.
SCHAEFFER (OS KAR) . fi n i te? team?e flatwaGi l [Strirog er chit rfivali j At la s an d Epi
tome of Gynecology by D r. O ska r Sch aefi'
er.
Authori z ed t ran slat i on by Radha Gobinda. Ke r .
pp. x . 347. W i th 9 0 co loured Plates . 335 11 2 6 1
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 5 . b . 2 5 .
SCOTT (WALTER) . carfa—ci emzf I [Ken ilworth
Tran slated into Bengali b y Sarach oha ndra Mitra .]
pp. v . 304 . Effi i fiEl [Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. cc . 13.
SEN (KESHAB CH UND ER) . See KESAVACHANDRA
SENA.
SEN (P . See PRASANNAKUMKRA SENA.
SHAH ‘
ABD ai -RAHTM. See‘
ABD aI- RAfi iM, Shdh .
SHAKSPERE (W I L L IAM) . See ANNADEPRASKDA
VAS U . [An afiga Rafig ip i . A dremain imitat i on o f Shak spere’ s “
As you
See HEMACHANDRA V ANDYOPEDHYEYA. CE. I
fiIG-W G [Rom i o - Juliyet . A pla y ba sed on
Shak spere’ s “
Romeo an d
14131 . a .
See SIDDHEsVARA G UPTA. W WI?“ [Chandra
néth a . An adap tat i on of Shak spere’ s14131 . a . 35 .
{TW ?I [Hamlet Tran sla ted by Chandi
praséda, Ghosha .] pp. 196 . Ca lcu tta , 1894 .
14131. a .
W I5LM K I [Julius Caesar . Tran sla tedby Jyo tirindran i tha. Thékuraj pp. i v . 133 .
Mama 14131. a . 46 .
firm I fit: 52 m? WW maatm
[Ki ng Lea r . Translated by Ya tindramoh an a
Ghosha .] pp. 155 . QW I 5 0 0 9 [Ca lcutta ,
~ SIKH-YUDDHA 2 60
SHAKSPERE (W1LL1AM) (con tinued) . WNECFI‘ZI I
[Ma cbe th Translated by Gir isachandra Ghosha .]
pp. 1 2 8 . zeff-RW Iw oe [Calcu tta ,14131. aa .
6 0 21l l [0 th e110 . Transla ted by Ki li
prasanna. Cha ttopfidhyéyaj pp. i v . 186 . fi fi W I
3 0 0 ° [Ca lcu tta , 14131 . a . 34 .
Cflfim I [The Plays o f Shakspere, t ransla ted in t o B engali by Hérénachandra Rak shita .]4 pts. flaw so o e—c v [ Ca l cutta , 1896
14131 . b . 2 4 .
[Ano ther edi t i on .] P ts. 1 - 3 . Q fiflmbo o e
—o a [Ca lcutta , 1900 14131 . b . 2 6 .
SHANHE. S ee CHANDRAsEKHARA SENA, called
PARIVRAJAKA.
SHIFA‘
AT ALLAH . faw -
‘
simfi ‘r [V isvaket u
Chandrfivali . A romance i n verse . Thi rd edi t ion ]
pp. vi i i . 348 . Ca lcutta , 1906 . 1412 8 . a . 13 .
snopAsiBALAM ST. 4 954:W WII ain-
saq 33 4
$3? I [Ri macharana V asur jivan acha rita .
The life o f Ri maoh arag a Vasu . ] pp. i i . 107.
flawmI > o > o [Ca lcu tta,1412 7. aa .
SHYAMADHUBA ROY. See SYAMADHAVA RAYA.
SIBLY M D . 41661 25 eh wTfii W W I {Yavan ika. j i n zi di sédh an a . Extrac t s from S ibley ’ sIllu s t ra t i o n o f the celestial science o f a strology ,
”
wi th a prefac e and occa si onal no tes i n Bengali , by
Rasikamoh an e Chattopfidhyéyaj pp. 2 6 . fi fifi fiwR m [Ca lcu tta , 1412 5 . dd . 13 .
SIDDHESVARAGHOSHA. fi Q ‘ EG I [Landabh audaj X’
ma s Pan tomime fo r 189 5 . pp. 57.
Ca lcu tta , 189 6 . 14131 . a .
SIDDHESVARA GUPTA. W WI? I [Ch andrané tha u
An adap ta t i on o f Shakspere’ s pp. 1 14 .
ariaaai tfl3 0 0 0 [041mm14131 . a . 35 .
SIDDHESVARAmi n . 6 Zii l [Ban Béb u . A
fa rce,di rec ted aga i n st femaIe emanci pa t io n, and
Western ci viliz a tion .] pp. 44 . 4M @ R ae
[Ca lcutta , 14131 . a .
sIKH-YUDDHA. Ham i tem 6 mm?fifavr
fi i i [Sikh -
yuddher i tihésa . A h i sto ry o f the
2 63 SIVANATHA
$WANATHA$ASTR1(con t1'
n -zted) . RamtanuLah iri,
Brahman and Reformer . A history o f the rena i s
sance in Bengal [t ran sla ted] from th e Bengali o f
Pandi t Sivan éth Sest ri . Edi t ed by Sir Roper
Lethbridge W i th twenty - nine i llust ra t i on s .
pp . x v . 2 2 8 . London , 19 07. 10 606 . i . 19 .
The Second Daugh ter—in - law ; or theHi s tory
of P r emade , the wi fe o f the second son . A tale .
By Pendit Shiva Na th Sa st ri . [Transla ted from
th e Bengali n ovel called Mejbau by M . S . Knigh t ]
(Jo urna l o f the Na ti o nal Indian Asso cia t ion ,n os. 133 London, 1882 . P .P .
gjflflfi I [Yugei n tarah A pi ctu re of Hi ndu
soci al li fe,under the influen ce o f We st ern c ivili
z a t ion,and th e t ea chings of the Brahma Sanuijj
pp . 2 96 . 34313 46 1 [Ca lcu tta.
,
1412 7. ee.
[Secon d edi t i on ] pp. 359 .
[Allaha bad, 1412 7. cc . 34 .
SIVAPRASANNABHArrACHARYA. M I?” [Pra
yétsa . A collect i on o f miscellaneou s e s says ]
pp. iv . 117. W WI [Ca lcutta ,1412 5 . e. 33 .
SIVAPRASANNA MAITREYA VIDYABHfTSHANA.
asfi rH‘ t‘
or I [Ki si darsanm
of the sa cred ci ty o f Benares, taken ch iefly from
th e Kei si - khauda of,the Skandapurénaj pp. i v .
iii . 149 . 4 13 mmm o s
1412 3 . f. 55 .
SIVARATNAMITRA. 3 93gmtz e r- emran [Vafig iyasfihi tya
- sevaka . A b i ographi cal di c t i onary o f
Bengali au tho rs ] af f iflGI [Ca lcu ttm 1906 ,
etc .] 8°
1412 7. b b . 2 8 .
A Pauranic a ccou nt
In progress.
sIVASAmmrA. wmaff e I I [Sivasamhi ts’
t A
San skrit t rea tise on Yoga , wi th a B engali t ran sla ti on by Nandak uméra Kavira tna Bhattfichérya .
Fou r t h edi t i o n .] pp. i v . 12 8 . wfa zsIE I R ae
[Ca lcu tta , 140 2 8 . d. 2 0 .
I* I3 $Iiffi l [Sivasamhi ti W ith a Ben
gali t ranslati o n .] pp. 47. [ 189 1, etc .] See PE RIODICAL PUBLICATIONs.
— Ca lcutta . W?Céim l [Ar uii odayaj P t . i .
,n o . 2 2 . [189 0, etc.] 4°
14133 . g . 16 .
fi fa‘flifiTsI I [Sivasamhi té. W i th 8. Ben
gali t ranslat ion . ] See PRASANNAKUMARA BHA'r
'
r
—SR1NIVASA 2 64
ACHARYA . CTI'
IWIEfif I [Yog zi mb udhi ]14048 . a . 19 .
SOMADEVA, son of Rdma . mrl- afw nsfa I [Ka
th ésaritszi gara . Transla ted from th e San skrit byChand ranfitha Vasu .] 3512773513 1 3 0 0 3 [Calcu ttm1903, etc .] 8 ° 1412 7. ee. 18 .
In p rogress.
SRTHARI GHOSHA. mime“ [Bodha -Gaya. An
a ccoun t of B uddh Gaye. an d its rui ned t emple,wi th legend s connec ted therewi th ] pp. 46 . eta
? I'
GI >o >o [Ca lcu tta ,
[Ano ther copy ] 1412 7. bb .
?IiJI- EI’
III I [Gayé - dhema . An a ccoun t of
Gaye , its temple s, an d pla ce s o f p ilgrimage ]
pp. vi . 173, xx iv. ¢W IEI> Q > 8 [Ca lcu tta.
,
1412 7. aa . 48 .
5
l .wm C353 l [Purusho t tama - kshetra .
An accoun t o f Jaganna th , i ts temple s , an d sac redfes t i vals ] pp. i i . v . 8 1 . 4 &1?“ l §O > Q [C (alcu tta ,
8°
1412 7. bb .
SR1KARA NANDT. See MAHABHARATA . {ffimW ERE I WW KW I [Asvamedhaparva . A
me trical tran slat i o n of th e redact i on a scrib ed to
Jaimini,by Srikara. Nandi .] [ 1900, etc .]
14133 . if. 2 .
sRiMANTA CHArrorAnHYAYA. aarr- e as I
[V amsa tarm T he b iography of Rama tan u Chatto
pédhyéya , a Kuli n Brahman,and hi s wi fe ] pp. 2 4 .
Z QQI 3 2 3 6 [Bogra , 1412 7. a . 45.
sRiNATHA SENA. W W I [Bhéshéta t tvm A
treat i se on the gramma r,st ruct ure, and vocabulary
of the Bengali language ] P t . i . pp. i x . 163 .
?rm k—SI 5 0 ° C] [Ca lcu tta , 14131 . d. 40 .
$R1NATHA VANDYOPADHYAYA. mag 3:1qWWW? “ [Rérh iya Bréhmao er édivamsa . An
a cco un t o f the ori gi n and p resen t condi t i on of
Rei rh i BrahmansJ pp. 5 7. a
’
sfaaste i >q [Ca l
outta,
1412 5. e.
sRiNIVASAACHARYA, Astrologer . WW I3 1© 1721ffifim I [Dipik§, also styled suddh idipika. A
San skri t a s trologi cal work, wi th glo sse s of Gov indénanda Kav ikafikan a ,
andRégh ava Achfiryara tna,and a Bengali tran sla t io n by Nilakamala Vidya
2 65 SRINIVASA
n idhi . Edi ted by Guruné th a V idyfin idhi Bhatté
chérym] pp. i i . vi i i . 472 . 35127 13513 1 [Ca l
ou tta , 14053 . c c c . 2 3 .
‘
Gffi fifw I [Suddhidipik i Ano ther edit io n
of th e San skri t text and commen tary of Gov indé
nanda . Edi ted,W i th a Bengali t ransla t i on of th e
text , by Chandich arana. Smritibhfisha g a . Secon dafimmw oe [Ca lcu tta ,
8° 14053 . ccc. 33 .
sRiNIvASA ACHARYA, Va ish-
p ava teacher. See
MANOHARA DASA. w aIfi - Za I [An urfig-
avalli .
A poem i n 8 can tos on th e li fe o f Srin ivésa
Achfirya .] 1412 9 . a .
ed it i on .] pp. x i . 2 93 .
[Life ] See NITYANANDA DASA. (w i‘
cflfi[189 2 1412 9 . e.
SRie ASA- SUTA. em I [V irara tn z’
tvali
A poem in pra i se o f K rishna ] See V AISHiyAVA
GRANTHAVALT. Emam -
efi I
1412 3 . e.
sRirA'
rI KAVIRATNA and PRAMATHANATHA
KAVYATTRTHA. w e en (Sandarhhah ar .) [His
torical, li terary, and biographi cal e s says, for th e
i n s t ruc tion of Hi ndu you ths ] pp. 1 2 4 . Ca lcu tta,
1 896 . 1412 5 . e.
sniRAMACHANDRA BABUYA , Doctor . 53mm31mmi fE Q
‘
IFI I [Chattagrémer Mager itihésa . An
hi st orical a ccount o f the Magh s of Ch i t tagong ]
pp. i i . 2 0 . afa zsm m a c: [0 a lcu tta ,1412 7. aa .
sniRAMACHANDRA sw HA. ?mmfs W I 6 126 4
c afcma éfie stf‘
w me IAn hi storical ac coun t of th e Suvarna - banik ca ste
of V a isyas.] pp. xi ii . 48,vii . {NW 3 17 t [Gha n
ta l, 1412 5 . ee.
[Premavilzi saj
[V aisyaji ti- ta t tva .
SRTSACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTT, of Da cca . See
HARSHADEVA, King of Tha nesa r. The Ratnavali
Edi ted,wi th Engli sh and Bengal i tran sla t i on s
,
a Sansk ri t commen ta ry, and AngIo- Sanskri t no tes,
by S ri s Chandra Chakravarti . 19 02 .
14080 . b . 12 .
SB18ACHANDRA a rrorAnHYAYA. SeeMAHA
nuzmm . 17 mfi ma W Ifiafsw Ima m I WWW3
1
3 I [Dzi o aparvet Edi ted, wi th an i n troductio n
and li fe of Kesiréma , by Srisach and ra Chatto
pi dhyfiyaj 1412 9 . bbb . 1.
—SUBALACHANDRA 2 66
W fi [Ph uljén i A tale o f Muh am
madan oppressi on during the reign o f Nawab Sirfijal- Dauleh .] 6 573713 1 5 0 0 0 [Calcu tta ,
1412 7. ee.
pp. 166 .
14131 . g . 2 3 .
Par t 1 is of the 2 nd edi tion .
STURSBERG (Orro) .
Krsuadfise Kav irfija . Ei ne eltb eng alisch e Lebensgesch i chte Cai tanyas . Inaugu ral- Di sser ta t i on
von Ot to Stursb erg . pp. 54, i . Berlin ,
1412 3 . if. 17.
Des Ca itanyacaritaimrta dos
SUBALACHANDRAMITRA. See PER IOD I CAL PUBLICATION S . Calcutta . flIf’iGT-WQW I l [Si li itya
snisAa NnRA CHArrorAnHYAYA (continued) .
h f ? I [Sivfichfirya Thakura . A poemin 7 can tos conta ining the legenda ry story of theli fe of Sivéch i rya T hakuraj pp. xxvii i . 386
,ii .
aafaarrei >o > s l412 9 . bb . 2 9 .
snisACHANDRA CHAUDHURi . See CALCUTTA.
Un iversity . S ubject s of Examina t i on for th e
En trance Exami na ti on o f 1900 . Edi ted by S ri sChandra Chaudha ri . 189 8 . 14131. d. 38 .
SRTSACHANDRAMAJUMDAR . SeeRAVfNDRANATHA
T HAKURA and SRIsACHANDRAMAJ UMDAR . f ffwax—a
‘
IZEfi I[Padara tnavali ] 1412 9 . a .
fa’QFI‘
IQI (Biswanath , or th e Robi n Hood of
Bengal. A h i stori cal n ovel by Sris ChandraMajumda r .) pp. 12 7, i v . Ca lcu tta , 189 6 .
1412 7. ee.
flaw I [Kritayua ti A tale o f Bengali
social life ] pp. 1 19 . 33137 13313 1 3 0 0 2 [Calcu tta ,1412 7 e.
?Ifél m q [Sak t i—kanana . A novel de
pie t ing H in du religi ou s li fe abou t 150 years ago ]
pp. 199 . 3512515 13 1 [0 0 10 11 44654 1887-1
1412 7. f. 38 .
STAPLEY (L. Pa rt I. (Pt . I I . ) of a series
of graduated t ransla t i on exerc i ses, English - Ben
galee, Beng alee - Engli sh, wi th rules and rema rks
for th e gu i dance and a s si stance o f nati ve teachers
and studen t s . By L. A . S tapley . Exercises tran s
la ted from th e author’ s Engli sh dra ft s by Basun ta
Kumar Nioji. Ca lcutta,1884 - 85 . 8
°
2 67 SUBALACHANDRA
samhité. Edi ted by Nrisimhach andra Mukhopa
dhyaya and Sub alach andra M i t ra ] [ 19 00, etc.]14133 . if. 1.
See VALMiKI. fiw fii mim etc. [Rema
yan a o f Krit tivasa . Edi ted,wi th a li fe of th e
poet,by Subalach an dra Mi tra .]
1412 9 . e. 35 .
See V INAYAKmsmyA DEVA. W ? i fi
{T‘
JT I [Kalikatar itihésaj The Early H i sto ry
a nd Grow th of Calcu tta . [Transla ted from the
Engli sh by Sub alach andra M i tra .]1412 7. aa . 33 .
A comprehensive Bengali D ict iona ry . By
Suha l Chandra M i tra flaw amenwfem I
[Bahgala abh idhanaj pp. i i i . 1493 . W e i
[Ca lcutta , 14133 . b . 2 0 .
fi fiqfifi'
fi fi ’d‘ffi q I [Jivanacharita - safikalana .
A Pauran ic and b iographi cal en cyclopaedia .] b 3 3 0
[ 19 06, etc .] See PER IOD I CAL PuBLICATIONs.- Oa l
ou tta . mfi r- Hzffi fl[Sahitya - samhi téj Vol. v ii .
,
no . 2,etc . [ 19 00, etc.] 14133 . ff. 1.
In progress.
SUBRAHMANYA BRAHMAVRATA.afimw - zga I
[Mimfimsz’
I- sfi tra . Philo soph i cal di scu s sio ns on
th e na ture of th e sou l .] P t . i . pp. 9 3 . 351312516 ]t i k a [Ca lcutta , 1412 5 . f. 33.
SUDDHANANDA, Sedmi . SeeV IVEKANANDA, Svdmi .
Q MW GI [Jfian ayOg a . Transla ted from the
Engli sh by Svflmi Suddhanandaj1412 3 . if.
See V IVEKANANDA,S uami .
“XI?! fW IR‘WQ ‘TIG W ITHIN [Rajayoga . A t ransla t i on of
S yami V ivekénan da ’ s lec tu re s on Rajayog a . BySvami Suddhanan daj 1412 3 . if.
SUDHAMAYA PRAMANIKA. See Hmm oa i m
PRAMAIy IKA, of Sa n tipu r . CflfW ‘Q—s
i l [Kok i ladata . A Sanskri t poem
,wi th San skri t com~
men tary an d Bengal i paraphra se . Edi ted by
Sudhamaya Pri manikaj14070 . dd.
SUDH1NDRANATHA THAKURA. See PER IOD I CALPuBLICAr 10 N8 .
- Ca lcu tta . Edi ted
(vols. 1 - 3 ) by Sudhindranfith a Thakuraj [ 189 1 ,etc .] 14133 . f. 11 .
~ SURENDRACHANDRA 2 68
SUDHiNDRANATHATHAKURA(con tinued) . “ 33“ I
[Mafijush i Ske tch es of Bengali d omest i c li fe ]
pp. 147.?t fa asivfl[Ca lcu tta ,
1412 7. e. 48 .
SfIDRAKA,Raja of Magadha . I [Mrich
chhakatika . A San skri t drama, t ran sla ted by
Jyo t irindranatha Thakuraj pp. x . 2 31 . 6 13 6 1161
[Ca lcutta , 14131 . a .
SUKADEVAKAVIRAfiJANA. 6 1311 1711 I [Bhalab észl
A s to ry of unrequ ited love ] pp. 12 0 .
5 6 0 6 [Ca lcu tta 1412 7. e.
$UKRA.$1557
”
ewmtfi 6215116 e afi fifl—s s I [Sukran i t i . A work on jurisprudeuce . San skri t tex t andc ommenta ry , edi ted wi th a Bengali t ran sla t i on
by Guruch arari a Bha ttachéryaj P ts. 1 and 2 .
a fW e I [Ca lcu tta , l4o39 . c . 14 .
s LArAm. W W W “ [Prayasch it tav iveka
A Sanskri t work o n expia tory Ob servances , wi thGovindanatha
’s commen ta ry . Edi ted w i th Ben
gali n o tes by Chandicharaua Smritibh fishag a.
Thi rd edi tion ] pp. V 1 11 . 5 2 0 . flaw 3 0 3 0
[Calcu ttm 14033 . aa . 31.
SUNDARiMOHANA DASA. fi ef‘
afi s’nfi - Wfq I
[Miun isipal- darpa h a . A drama,writ ten wi th the
objec t of popular i z i ng the sani ta ry regula t ion s o f
the Calcu t ta Muni cipality .] pp. 57. ?W IEI
b z aa [Ca lcu tta, 14131. a .
SUKADESA. 7mm?w ent I [MatéJI - ésrama . A
tale of V aish riav a li fe and habi ts ] pp. i i . 139 .
?affifi ifl> l [Ca lcu tta , 1412 7. e . 34 .
SURENDRACHANDRA BAgg sni . m a},am I
[Naraya-u i snana . A t rac t on th e legends a nd ri te s
connec ted wi th the c u stom o f ba thing in th e
Kara toya a t Mahasthan , an d Siladvipa i n the
Bogra D i s tri c t , on th e lunar conjunction called
Narayan iyogaj pp. 9 . ZQE > 5 0 Qo [Baym ,
140 2 8 . b .
SURENDRACHANDRAVASU,cm em I vat fi r
3 351 I [Desa -
gq-Zi r . A drama i n support of the
Svedesi agita t i on in Bengal. ] pp. i v. 72 . 3 13 473 1
> a > o [Calcu tta , 14131 . aa .
?ffa T I‘
if l [Paritosh a A drama depic t i n g
dome s t ic li fe i n Bengal. Secon d edi t i on .] pp.
147. aaf‘
z -I-
asimm o s
14131. aa.
2 71 SURENDRANATHA
SURENDRANATHA VANDYOPADHYAYA. fawn
m l [V ijfiéna Béb u . A fa rce,r idiculi ng th e
concei ted manners o f educa ted Bengali Babu s .]
pp. 48 . W ei 5 2 3 8 [Calcu tta.
,
14131. a.
SURENDRANATHA VASU RAYA. m a sses I
[Samaja - kalar‘
ik a . A drama illu strat i ve o f vices i n
modern social li fe i n Benga1.] pp. ii . 134 . aifi' WIE‘
I
>O > z [0 alcutta , 14131. aa .
SURESACHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA, Deputy
CZWIQSW‘IW I [Sarala V edén ta
darsana .] Elemen tary Vedan ta philo sophy .
By Sure s Chandra Cha tarji . pp. x . 187. TEEN3 0 0 3 [Ch -
L'
nsurah, 1412 3 . ff. 12 .
Magistra te.
SURESACHANDRA SAMAJAPATI. See PER IOD I CALPUBLICATIONs.
— Ca lc'u tta .7fif fifl[Séh itya Edi ted
by Suresachandra Samajapa tij [ 1890
14133 . f. 10 .
SURES CHANDRA CHATARJI. See SURESACHANDRA
CHA'
rrorADHYAYA.
SURESVARA NARAYANA DEVA. See BHASKARANANDA s mi . mfi -fi aa-fim I [Ya t indra
jivan aohar ita . Wi th a Bengali t ran sla t i on by
Suresvara Nfiréyaua Deva ] 189 2 .
14058 . b .
se YAKUMARA CHATTOPADHYAYA. Th e Ah
t iquit ies of Kalighat . 4 163s 13 9 14 1 I [Kauksh etra - d ipikéj pp. i v . 140 . 351311 513 13 17 3 ) [Ca lcutta , 1412 7. b .
sfiRYAKUMARA SARKAR . wtfimfi z fe I (Ma
h ishyab ibr iti . A treat i se on the origi n , sta tu s,an d hi story of the Mah ishya ca s te, Bengal. Third
edi ti o n pp. x v i . 155, v . De cca,
190 1 . 1412 5. e. 44 .
enlarged .)
SfIRYANARAYANA GHOSHA. A No te book o f
Su rgery i n Bengali . WE fisfmm I [Ast ra - ch i
kitsaj Vol . i . pp. 2 2 l . mflw az
1412 5 . e. 3 8 .
sfiRYAs HANTA. w fim I WWW I
[Shryasiddhén t a A Sanskri t work on H i ndua s tronomy . Th e Madhyadhikara , wi th Rafi ga
115th a’s San skri t g l oss, and a Bengali vers i o n o f
th e s tan z as ] [ 1890 , etc.] S ee PER I OD I CAL PUBLICATIONs.
— Ca lcutta~. WW QW I [Aruuodaya ]
P t . i .
,no . 5 . [ 1890, etc.] 14133 . g . 16 .
—SVARNAKUMARI 2 72
wing-m - nfi’mga
-mfi a‘
WHER E . The
Dharmapada o f Bhagavad- Gau tama B uddha .
Rendered i n San sk ri t verse [ t ogether wi th a
Bengal i tran sla t i o n] by Svémi Hariharénanda
Arari ya . pp. v . 34, 2 1 . Hugh , Ca lcu tta [pri nted] ,1905 . 8° 140 9 9 . bb . 13 .
SVARNAKUMART. 474mm [Sva ruakumfiri
A tale of love and adven ture ] pp. 83 . efame l3 2 3 C] 1412 7. c.
SVARNAKUMAR1 DEV1. See PER I OD I CAL PUBL ICAT IONs.
- Ca lcutta.. (fi fi‘
a l [Bhi rati V ol. 3 2 . A
n ew i ssue under the edi torsh i p of Svarnak umfiri
Devi ] [1877, etc.] 14133 . f. 6 .
32 3 513? 33 13131253 I [Huglir imfimbéri . An
h i s tori cal romance ] pp, 2 56 . ?SI‘
E' WIW 3 2 3 8
[Ca lcu-tta , 1412 7. d.
minis ? [K5h5ke ? A tale of li fe i n
an educated Engli sh - speaking Bengali family ]asfaZSI
'
G‘
I >Ir 3 h [ Ca lcutta ,1412 7. cc.
pp. 12 1 .
SU$RUTA. Q EFW Qf-
EGII [Susru ta - samhité . San
skrit tex t , and commen tary by Dallaria M isra .
Edi ted and transla ted i nt o Bengali by Avinésa
Chandra Kaviratn a .] pp. vii i . 1 106 , 496 . Ca lcu tta
,1885, etc. 14043 . d. 40 .
In comp lete. The tex t breaks of in th emiddle of Adhy. 24 ,and the transla tion in Adhy . 14 of the Ch iki tsdsthdna .
”XW -fliffi II [Susruta - samhita. W i th th e
San skri t commen tary o f Dallan a . Edi ted, with
a Bengali tran slat i on, by Kaliprasanna Kavisekhara .] 2 vo ls. pp. i i . 0 . 1802 . 35127 1512“
[0 a lcutta , 14043 . dd . 8 .
SUTTAPI’
1‘
AKA. w mz I [Dhammapada . Pali
t ext i n Bengali charac ter, wi th con st ru ing, San
skri t version,and Bengali transla t i on by Chéra
Chan dra Vasu .] 3 0 0 8 - 3 0 [ 190 1 See PERI
ODICAL PUBLICAT 10N8 .—Ca lcu tta . mfi G I-HQQEI I
[Séhitya—samh itéJ V ol. i ., no . 12— iv . , no . 1 1.
[1900, etc.] 14133 . ff. 1.
W fiWI [Dhammapada . An o ther edi t i on,with Chi ruch andra V a su
’s Beng aIi t ran slation ]
pp. i i . x ii . 2 37.256mm mo s [Ca lcu ttft 1904
14098 . a . 43 .
2 73 SVARNAKUMARI
SVARNAKUMART DEV1 (continu ed) . 1318 13 9 147 Iefesn
’
azs 3 9 mm I [Miwa'
i r Raja . An h is torica l
t ale ] pp. 80 . ¢ffi ¢1€1 5 2 3 8 [Ca l.-u /m,
1412 7. d.
A11 h i storicalm V'
IE’
TI I [PhuIer mi lfi .
t ale of Hind u rule during th e 14 th cen t ury ]
pp. 159 . Z>fi 3313 Ex” )
1412 7. e.
31131 a fE I [Sakh i - sam it i . A propo sed
scheme for the es tablishmen t of an a sso cia tion
for female ed uca t io n an d socia l progre ss ] pp. 2 4 .
353 6 16 1 3 2 3 3 [Ca lcutta ,1412 5 . e.
0 3 53 13 1 I [Suehalata A novel describing
th e s ta te of modern H i n du so ciety .] 2 pts.
2513 1 R 3 3 [Ca lcutta , 1412 7. e. 41.
fZICIzI‘
Q‘
I [V idroh a An h i s t or i cal no vel,ba sed on Tod ’ s Raj a s than .] pp. 2 8 2 . 34313313 1
2 3 9 [Ca lmd tm 1412 7. d.
SVARNAMAYi , Ra n -i of Kas-
I
'
In t a z a,I [Life ] See
I IMahfirfin i
1412 7. aa . 35 .
V IHAlt ALA SARKAR .Svarnamayij
SVARNAMAY1 DEvi . flfimmI [Gi timz
’
i li Mis
FITFI
1412 9 . bb .
cellaneous songs ] pp. 135 .
SVARNAMAYi GUPTA. ®HI- fiifiI I W4 14 W 111“8511111 ufi a
‘mccia 3 13 7s 714m « 9 291? 43211 I [U st ach iu t zi . A desc ri p t ion o f the life and po si tion
of B engali women of the present t ime,w ith sug
ges t i on s fo r their soc ial improvemen t ] pp. x x iv .
14 2,ii . 3 2 3 ¢ [Cac IttI
-
c,
1412 5 . e.
SVARI'
JPACHANDRA RAYA. An anc ien t and
modern h is tory o f Son argang . By SvarupChandra
Ray .“1 6 611211 223 3
“
312
6 27 71 I [S ova rn a g rz'
imer it i
bai sai pp. i v . 146 . Calcutta, 189 1 .
1412 7. a .
SVARI-
IPA DEMODARA. PURUSHOTTAMA
ACHARYA.
s TMARAMA. § 3IUI91® Ifif2W1 I [Ha thayoga
prad ipikft . A San skri t work 0 11 Ha thayoga , with a
See
c ommen ta ry by Brahmi nanda , and a Bengali t rans
la t i on ] pp. 84, ii. (189 1, eta ] See PER I ODICALPU131.1CAT 10 N8 .
—Ca l cutta . GIM ‘I‘
IW I [Arunodaya ]P t . i . , no . 2 1. [ 1890, etc.] 14133 . g . 16 .
—SYAMADHAVA 2 74
72 9 1516 18 1 1134 1311 4 139 ffiflIi ‘TG 9 15116 8 I[Tri vediya k riyékénda
-
paddha t i . A manual of
Vedic domes t ic r i tes,with San skrit commen ta ry
,
and Benga li no te s . Preceded by Bengali i ntro
du c tio n by Syzi mzi ch araua , a pre face a nd b i blio
g raphy o f h is work s by Gurudfisa Cha t topfidhyfiya ;
a nd fo llow ed by th e sect i on on Vedic grammar
from the Siddh zi u tak aumudi , wi th Benga li n o tes ,an d an appendix on Ve dic me tres ] pp. 6 7, x v i .
194,3 1. Ca lcu tta , 19 06 . obl. 14033 . bbb . 44 .
Th e in troduc toryma tter isp rin ted. in th e ord in a ryforma t.The r itu a l isp rin ted. on yellow pape r .
sYAMACHAND GUPTA. 8 119 s11m [85 11 154 1 11
Songs s ung by b oa tmen in Ea s tern Beug a1.]
pp. l3 . 4 5mm [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 9 . bb .
SYAMACHARANA KAVIRATNA. See Dumm
DASA. fi fi ifi—iflflfi qfll [V idagdha - mukhamaridan a .
Edi ted w i th San skri t in te rpreta t ion s, and Ben
g eIi t ransla t i on s,by Syei méch are ri a Kav ira tna .]
14072 . b .
S eeKR I SHNA SARVABHAUMA.?IWIQEE’I I [Pa
dfi hk a - dfi ta . Edi ted with gramma tica1 ana lyses,
t ransla t i on , and commenta ry i n Benga li by Syamzi
cha rana Kav ira tn a .) [ 19 0 -L]140 6 0 . b .
See NITYAKARMA. W‘
Iffi i fi-EW I fa@5 _
fi emm [Ahn ik akritya . Ed ited with Bengali
in troduc t io n , t ran sla ti on and no tes,by Syzim zi
cha rana Kavira tna . ] 14033 . a . 49 .
8 412153 I [Sudh i k ara vyékara li a . A
grammar of the San skrit language . Secondedi tion . ] pp. v iii . 372 .
?FW IEI 3 -2 3 17 [Ca lcu tta.
,
14131. e.
SYAMACHARANA MUKHOPADHYAYA. 2mm??I
'
IQITIJ I [Ch uI'QIi - upfikhyfiua . A ta le i llus tra
t i ve o f H indu ph ilosophy, adap ted from the Nir
vai :_m -
pra1<a ra na of the Yog avfisish thaj pp. v . 9 0 .
25175 6 13 ] > {I7- 8 [C (clculta ,1412 7. f.
SYAMADHAVA RAYA. See KRISHQIAKANTA BHK
0 0 8 1,called RASASXGAIIA. Life o f R ILSIIEL Segm
and some o f h is e x - tempo re poems . Collec ted bySyamadh ub a Roy . 189 8 .
2 75 SYAMALALA
SYAMALELABASBK. See JAYADEVA, Son of Bhoja
deva . wimfi mm filemfm a enfi mmQZ JTl [A me tri cal t ransla t i o n of Jayadeva
’s Gi ta
govin da . Edi ted , wi th note s and an a ccoun t o f
the.
life and work s o f Jayadeva , by Syémaléla
Basék ]
SYAMALALA Gos Mi, S'id tIhfin ta vdckaspa ti . See
BADARZYANA. GW W I[Vedan ta - darfgana . W i th
a Bengali tran slatio n by Syéma léla . Gosvémi o f
th e Sansk ri t commenta ry called Govindab héshyaj
[ 189 1, etc .] 14048 . dd. 2 3 .
See BALADEVA VmYZBHfism igA. fflw ififi l
[Siddhén ta rat na . Edi ted, W i th a Bengali t ran s
lat i on , by Syémaléla Gosvémij14048 . cc . 2 4 .
See NZBADA. G&a‘
nfi tfifi l [Bh ak tisfi tra .
W i th a. Bengali exposi t i on by Syémaléla G0
svémij [ 1904] 1402 8 . bb . 15.
See PUREIfiASr—Bhd
’
gava tapuréna . nafi-QG
ins
ta l l [Krish g alili Compi led and edited by
Syémaléla Gosvémij [1904 .J 14016 . dd. 10 .
See PURZIy As.
—Bhdgava tapurdna.. QNE‘
I‘H"
GETQfiE flamnm wfim etc. [Navayogendro
pékhyéna , an d Uddh avagité . San skri t tex t , wi thanaly si s, t ran sla t i on, and commen ta ry i n Bengali .
Ed ited by Syémaléla. Gosvémij14018 . b . 19 .
See U PAN IS HAD S . fifi fi‘fl‘fs etc. [Eflu
Kena , and Katha Upani shads, W ith commen ta ry
and B engali t ra n sla t io ns . Edi ted by Syémaléla
Gosvémij
SeeUPAN I SHADS . Qfi flfi s etc. [Tait tiriya,Ait areya , and Svetésva tara Upani shads, wi th
commen t ary and Bengali t ran sla t i on s . Edi ted by
Syémaléla Gosvfimij 14010 . b . 2 8 .
Sec UPAN I SHADS . macafimQTW rcemfl'rm . [Cbh zmdogya Upani shad . Edited wi th
San skri t no te s and a Benga li tran sla t i o n by Sye
malfila Gosvémij 14010 . b . 2 9 .
S ee UPAN ISHADS . Isa -Upani shad W i tha, Bengali t ran sla t i o n and commen ta ry . Edi ted
by Syamalala Gosvami Siddhanta V achaspa t i.
189 5 . 14010 . cc. 3 .
—TANTRAS 2 76
SYAMALALA GOSVAMT, Siddhc’
in tavd chaspa ti (con
tinued) . See UPAN ISHAD S . wflam ‘ffrflcflflz fimafiqiacflmfl‘flfifla [Kaush i tak i . W i th gramma tical an aly se s and exeget i c no te s, and a, Bengali
t ran slat i on . Edi ted by Syémaléla Gosvémi j16
°14010 . a . 12 .
See V ISVANZTHA CHAKRAVARTi .
[Premasamputa . W ith i n terpre tat i on s i n Sanskri tand Bengali by Syémaléla Gosvémij
14060 . b .
fifi cehmw w ha afi-aefiw r wi tetga[Gau ra - sundara . The life of
pp. i v . 544. $ 3 3 0 [Ca lcutta ,1412 7. bb . 2 6 .
SYAMALALA MAJUMDAR . am sflz’a’r59mm[V asan ta . A story of domes t i c li fe ] pp. 2 47.
Ca lcu tta , w a s
SYAMANANDA, Disciple of J im G'osvémi . [Life ]See PRIYANZ THA REYA.
“mmaifi m P‘f [$yémé
nanda -
prakésa .] 1412 9 . b .
T J . M . S ee YATINDRAMOHANA THZKURA.
TAJAMMUL‘
ALT, of Kam’
ha ti. ce ie zrfrw - cz fa xfi l
[Taw érilgb i Halimi . The family his to ry of ShahHalim aI- Din o f Kan iha t i, i n the D istri ct o f
Sylhet .] P t i . pp. i i . 18 . 131341 5 17 3 8 [Da cca,1412 7. a . 53 .
TAJ al -DiN MUHAMMAD. See'
Gg mLZM NABi ibn‘
INAYAT ALLAH . Hafifiéfi NSJQE'T$ ”m WW ?
etc. [Kisasal—anb iyé . Tran sla ted by Taj al- Din
Muhammad and o thers .]1412 3 . hh . 1 .
TANTRAS. S ee KELiPRASANNAV IDYERATNA. fw
GE? [Nitya tan tra . A work on Tan tric p rac t i ce s
o f religion ] 19 08 . 14033 . aa . 18 .
See Kmsn NANDA VEGTSA BHATTZCHRRYA.
33 3“
5 3 1113 [Briha t Tan tra sfira . A synopsi s of
th e Tan t ra s, wi th a Bengali tran s]a tion .]14033 . e. 39 .
{wE‘
lW S I [Bh fitadimaratan trm Sanskri t
tex t , wi th a Bengali transla t i on ] pp. 40 .
See PER IOD ICA L PUBLICAT lONs .— Calcu tta . ?{q
WZJ I [Arunodayah ] P t . i ., no . 12 .
14133 . g. 16 .
2 79 TARAKACHANDRA
of San skr i t lea rnin g . By Taradhan Tark ab h u
(3mm Eéaismffe a $1213? « 2
71mmears .) pp. v i. 102 . Ca lcu tta , 189 3 .
1412 7. em. am
TARAKACHANDRA DASA GUPTA. 53mm?A hi s t ory of
Chi t tagong from the ea rlie s t t imes, c ompiled
ch iefly f r om Engli sh W O l’k S .] pp. i v . 1 2 4 . Bfiéflw
3 3 0 8 [Ch ittagong] , 1412 7. aa .
shan .
I [Cha ttag ramer i tiv i'it ta .
TARAKANATHA GAIRTGOPADHYAYA. LaIita and
Saudamiui ; or Th e Mo the r’ s Devi ce . A tale by
Tarak Na th Gang u l i . Tran sla ted by Mrs . J . B.
Knigh t . (Journal o f the Na t i onal Indian Asso cia
t ion,nos. 2 4 2 and Lond on
,189 1 .
P.P. 142 3. 1d.
Sh orn alata a tale o fH i ndu li fe . By T arak
Nath Gang uli . [Tran sla t ed by M . S. Knigh t ](Jou rnal of th e Na t ional India n Assoc ia t i on, nos .
15 0 London,1883 - 84 . P .P.
A glimpse i n to the Indian i nner home,
be ing a. fai thful render ing i n to English of th e
la te Babu Tarak na th Gan gu li’
s popu la r Bengali
By Bidhubh ushan Muke rj ee .
Ca lcu tta , 19 03 . 1412 7. cc . 35 .
novel, Svarnala ta .
pp. vi i i . 30 1 .
Svarn ala ta , or Scenes from H indu villageli fe in Ben gal, by th e lat e Dr . T . N. Ganguli ,t ransla ted in to Engli s h by D . C . Roy . W i th a
p reface by Charle s H . Tawney . Second edi ti o n .
Ca l1412 8 . a . 14.
TARAKANATHA VISVASA. W W amazfi I
[T zi rak a uétha -
g ran th évali . Th e comple te work s
o f Térak anét ha V isvi saj V 0 1. i . pp. ii. 440 .
351317 516 ] > 2 k o 1412 7. g'
. 6 .
Revi sed and improved . pp. i i . i i i . 5 04, 4 .
ou tta , 1906 .
l [Térak anétha—g ran th é
va l i . Ano ther edi tion ] Ca lcu tta , 3 8 0 69 [189 9 ,
etc .] 1412 7. ee . 9 .
In p r og r ess.
TARAKANTA DEVASARMA. See Ti Ri KANTA
KAVYATiRTHA BHATM CHXRYA.
TARAKANTA KAVYATTRTHA BHATTACHARYA.
See PAfiCHATANTRA. ”996 3 [Paficha tan t ra .
Transla ted by Ti rakfin ta Kévyat irthaj1412 8 . a. 12 .
~ TARAKUMARA 2 80
lit.
See HITOPADESA. fi r‘
wim s [HitoPade$a .
Sanskri t tex t , wi th a. Bengali transla t i on in pro se
TARAKANTA KAVYATTRTHA BHATTACHARYA(continued) . See PuRENAs.
— Agnipurdna . Wifflfi fi lqfll [Agn ipura
'
ma . Wi th a Bengali t ran s
la tion by Térfik én ta Kévya t irthaj140 16 . dd . 2 9 .
See PURENAS . 3 5mg‘
Ii I‘Ifl etc . [Brah még dapurfin a . W i th a. Bengal i
t ransla t ion b y Tarékén ta Kévya tirthaj14018 . b .
See PURZQIAsfi —Ka lkipuréna . afmqawgelo. [Kalk ipurén eu W i th a. Bengali tran sla t i on
by Téréke'
m ta Kévya t ir thaj14018 . b .
See PURAIjIAS .— Vfiman ctpurfifia . ?W?
‘
KE‘
I‘IQ I [V éman apurénm W i th a Bengali tran s
la t i on by Térék ai nta Kai vy a tirth aj14016 . dd.
See PU RANAS . Va rd hapufrdna . WI?
“
Q M? I [V aréhapurénm W i th a Bengali t ran s
la t io n by Tzi rékén ta Kévya tirthaj14016 . dd. 2 3 .
TARAKESVARA BHAITACHARYA. See Ji ENA
DASA. fag gg-mwm l [Nikufija - séjén. Edi ted by
Térfik esva ra Bhattéchfiryaj14133 . f. 18 .
See MAfiGALACHAigpi . VWHBQIK ?iIBIEffi I
[Mafigalach andir pég chéli . Edi ted by Térék
esvara. Bha t t achéryaj 14133 . f. 18 .
See V RINDAVANA DESA. cefiz aW-mfw[Goloka samhiti . Edi ted by Térékesv-ara Bhattfi
ch éryaJ 14133 . f. 18 .
afi aacea aw n [Kavivallabher rasaka
damb a . An a r ti cle on the Va i shnava poet Kav ia
vallab ha , and h i s poem Rasakadamb a .] 3 0 0 ;
See ACAD EM I ES, etc .— Calcu tta.. —Benga l
Academy of Litera tu re . flfii GT[Szi h itya -
parishat-
pa trikéj V ol . (1894 ,etc .] 14133 . f. 18 .
TARAKUMARA KAVIRATNA. S ee DAN D I A
Comple te Key to th e San skri t Course fo r
F.A. Examina t i on fo r 1889 Edi ted by Téré
Kumar Kavira tna . 1888 . 14072 . cc . 36 .
2 8 1 TARAKUMARA
and verse, n o tes, a nd appendi ce s, by Tai rz'
ikuméra
Kuv ira tnw ] 14076 . d. 43 .
g mwfsrmm .Pgms ffi amg
‘
e [Ki' ish ua
b hak t i- m sérm ' ita . A San sk ri t poem on the worsh ipof Kg
-ishua , a ccompa nied by a m e t rical t ransla t io n
a nd no tes in Bengali .] pp. mi. 154 , v . > 3 8 3
Ca lcu tta , 140 2 8 . e . 6 6 .
[Second edi tion .] pp. i v . ii . 15 2 . O'a l
cutta , 14076 . e.
”9917115 [Pafichémg‘ itm A collec t i on of
five Hindu religious poems in Sanskri t,co inpiled
w ith B engali me t rical t ransla tions a n d no te s by
Térz’
xk um z’
x m Kav ira tna . Second edition .] pp. i i .
6 7.25127 2516 1ms» [Ca.lcu tta
, 1 2°
140 2 8 . b .
Th e Sa nskri t is in D evanaga/ri charac ters.
TARANATHA TARKAVACHASPATI BHATTACHABYA. [L1fe .] See SAMBHUCHANDRA V I DYARATNA .
?ffe z fi fism Wm ERW QIEémtw feafi aqbf
‘
ai I [T zi rén zi th a Tark avéch aspa tir jivana
charita . ] 1412 7. bb . 7.
See TXRXDHANA TARKABHfiSHAig A. Memoi r
o f Pro fe s sor Tarana th Tarkavach aspa ti , etc. 1893 .
1412 7. aa .
TARANGIM. [Tarafig in i A tale o f
love and adven ture i n the fo rm of a d r ama .
Second edi t ion ] pp. 5 1 . mfi ’
fifi b z k a [Cassi
pur, 14131 e.
TARAPADA KAVYATTRTHA. See Baum. s f?ZEITJWJ [Bh a t t ikfivya Sarga s i .
- v .
,wi th a Beu
gali trans la t i o n by Ti ri padaKfivya tirtha j [ 1895
189 6 ] 14076 . d. 49 .
TARAPADA VIDYALANKARA. See PURK§ A8 .
Padmapurd zz a . fi lg aflW-‘
i fi i‘ l I [Padmapm
'fiuw
An abridged metri cal version by Tfi x'fipada V idya
la llkém j [ 19 0 -L] 1412 3 . gg . 3 .
TARASANKARA TARKARATNA. S ee JOHNSON(S ) , LL.D . ?IUIFI
’
PT I [Rasselas. Tran sla ted by
Ti rfisahka ra Tark a ratnaj1412 8 . a . 16 .
TARINTCHARANA SENA. See Pm omm Pum
CATIONs.— Ca. l cutta . w - sfiaa I [V afiga
-jivana .
Ed ited by Tfirin icharuna Sen a.]14133 . f. 14.
—THAKURADASA
TARINTCHARANA THAKURA. W Ifi i fi WE?! I[Bh avfin ipu ra - kahi n i . A Paura nic and h is tor ical
acco un t o f Bhaw a nipurj pp. ii . 185 . 35127 12516 1
> ¢ o bv [Ca lcutta , 1412 7. bb . 2 3 .
TARINTPRASADAJYOTISHT. The Plagu e - sanh ité.
czrw-mfém 211 Wifir-mz ifaxw I Th e Aryan
hygien e . [The plague an d i t s trea tmen t according
to Hi ndu pa thology ] By T . P . Jyo tish i . pp. i i i .
x . 15 1 . ?fFIfi TSI [Ca lcu tta ,1412 7. b .
TARKARAHASYA. Ta rk arah asya . Ah elemen tary
t rea t i se on log ic . (E68 11 ? I) pp. 2 4 . Ca lcutta ,1412 5 . f.
TASL1M a1-D1NAHMAD. S eeKUR’AN. cara- srrmEZWQE‘Tfi fi RUN? I [A t ran sla t i on of th e
2 9 th Sec t i o n of th e Koran , wi th no tes . By
Ta slim al- Din Ahmad ] 1412 3 . h . 38 .
TATTVAVICHARA. Eq- fm I [Ta t tvav icham
Tho ugh t s on crea tio n an d existence according to
the Vedan ta syst em o f ph ilo sophy .] pp. i v . 72 , v i .
345
533731 1 5 2 3 0 [Ca lcutta ,1412 5. f.
TAWNEY (CHARLE S HENRY ) . See TARAKANSTHA
GAiIGOPZDBYZYA. Svarnala ta. Transla ted i n to
Engli sh by D. C . Roy . W i th a preface by C . H .
Tawney . 19 06 . 8°
1412 8 . a . 14 .
TEACHER. A Key to ZEsop’
s Fables, c on ta i ning
meanings of diffi cult words , explan a t i on of diffi
cult pa s sage s of eigh ty fab l es. By a. Teacher.
pp. 5 1 . Ca lcutta, 14131. g .
TEKCHAND THAKUR . See Pysuicngm Mu m .
TEN COMMANDMENTS. P ‘i W135 ] I [Bag t fiyfii .
Th e Ten Comma ndmen t s . [A Christ ian t ract .
Second edi tion ] pp. 18 . 6 fi 6 T6 1 [Ca lcu lta l SL
1412 3 . a . 2 3 .
THAKURA DASA, Son of Rfimamoha na . See
V YOMAKESA MUSTAFi .gfIFII
’
ENS‘
I? ?Igjfl‘m [Ping
ch élikfim Thék ura Di sa . Ah accoun t o f the poe t
T hék ura D5 8 3. and his Pfin chfili poems ]14133 . f. 18 .
THAKURADASA CHI’
JDAMANI. See Pump s.
V (imanapurdaa . ZIHW’IKMQ I [Sanskri t tex t, w itha pro se t ransla t i on by Thfikui 'adftsa Chuqhi maai ij
14018 . b . 16 .
2 83 THAKURADASA
t_rHAKURADASAMUKHOPADHYAYA. ai‘
r’
zrmwa I[Séhi tya - mafigaia . A t rea t i se o n l i t era ry com
po si t i on ] pp. 88 .??ffi fi tfi
‘
l b z act [Ca lcu tta ,14131. d. 2 2 .
THAKURADASA SENA. sf‘
w fqmfifi z fiamm?IQW I [Bhak t i - v irodh idiger apa t ti- khandana . A
t rea t i se i n support o f the Brahmist religioi
nJ
pp. 5 2 . 3 11
5135131 ¥q [Ca lcu tta , 1869 ]1412 3 . d.
THOMAS (JOSEPH W I LSON) . S ee BlBLE.— Psa l’ms .
fi fi fi iffifl [Gitasarph iti ] Th e Psalms i n Ben
g a li. [Transla ted by J . W . Thoma s ] 1881 .
3070 . aaa . 30 .
TINKAR I GHOSHAL. Arya V ansav ali,o r 3. His
t o ry o f the pri ncipal Hi ndu ca s te s i n Bengal, by
Tincari Ghosh al, Wififi i ‘ fiafi l pp. i i .
2 84 . 3m R az [Calcu tta ,1412 7. b . 3 2 .
TINKABI SMBITIRATNA, of Sibpm'
. W T?
fi fifl'qfll [Jfiéna ta t tvan irfipah a . A Sanskritan thology t rea t i ng of th e c ondi t i on s of know
ledge , wi th a Benga li t ran sla t i on . Pa rt i.] pp. 146 .
Ef-
T'WiTfl [0 a lcu tta,14048 . b .
TINKABI VANDYOPADHYAYA. gmmf‘
w fag I
[Guru Govinda Si ngh . A l ife o f Govi nda S i ngh,
th e l 0 th Guru of the Sikhs,wi th in t roduc tory
ch ap ters con t a i n ing an accoun t of the r i se of th e
S ikh reli gion , and th e li ves o f the o ther Gu rus ]
pp. i i . 2 38 . 5 0 0 0 Ca lcu tta,
1412 7. aa .
TINKAR I VISVASA. S ee PURKrgAs .— Bf
rahma va i
var tapurdna . 3 5533 21? W ‘I I [Transla ted in t overse by Tinkari V isvésaj
1412 3 . g . 16 .
TITU M13 , of Haidarpu r . See V IHXRiLEi LA SARKER .fifi f fi? I [Ti tu Mir . An accoun t o f Titu M ir, 8.
Wahh éb i of Ha ida rpur,o f hi s oppo si tion to the
local authori tie s, and de feat and dea th a t Narikel
ber ia, i n A .D .
1412 7. aa . 19 .
TOD (JAMES) , Lieutenan t Co lonel . afim“ W W I[Réjasthénw To d’ s Annal s and An t i quitie s ofRaja s t ’han ,
’t ran sla ted in t o Bengali by Upendra
nétha Mukhopédhyéya . Second edi t i on,revi sed,
wi th th e addi ti on o f an appendi x,by Yajfi esvara
—TRA1LOKYANATHA 2 84
V andyopfidhyéyaj pp. x vi . 608 . flaw b e o ég
[Ca lcu tta, 1412 7. bbb . 4 .
[Thi rd edi t i on .] pp. x iv . 6 18 . ¢ffi $T€I
5 0 3 0 [Calcutlm 1412 7. bbb . 8 .
TRAILnIrGA svfmi . [Life ] See Ba tman ».
CBATI OPADHYZYA. P h. i .
1412 7. a . 35 .
[Life ] SeeNIVKRAQIACHANDRADZSA.175W”
h fa‘
fi mm fi w sfirx—s l [Tra ilifiga Svamir
ji vanach arita .] 1412 7,
TRAILOKYANATHA BHArrACHARYA. W m;
12 13 2131131 ] I [Aitihésika prab andhamélé . E ssay s
on anc ient San skr i t au thors .] Pt . i . pp. vi . 144 .
$I%I$IE Iw‘
as [Ca lcu tta, 14131. d. 30 .
affix W W 0 warm h as? 6mm$3717 I [Kav i V idyépa ti . An accoun t of V idya
pa t i and o ther ea rly Va i sh n ava. poet s , and thei r
wri tings ] pp. x i . v . 146 . ?fFWTTSI 3 17 3 4“ [Ca lcu tta
,14131. d . 33 .
TRAILOKYANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA. See
RAfIGALZLA MUKHOPADHYAYA. fW $W I [V isva
k osha . Edi t ed in part by Trailokyanétha Mukho
pfidhyi yaj [ 1885 , etc .] 14133 . 0 . 5 .
W G 31133 I [Bhfi ta o mi n ush a . Fou r
shor t stor ies ] pp. 157. ?fHETGIw o z [ Ca lcutta
, 8°
1412 7. e . 50 .
3337 1- 3 1131 I [Muk témélé u A collec t ion o f
short stories ] pp. 4, 3 2 0 . 6 137 16 13 1 > ao > [Ca lcutta
,1412 7. cc. 31.
TRAILOKYANATHA PALA. Annal s o fM i dnapu r,
by Tra ilokya Na th Pal . mfmfiqz I
[Medin ipura- itihésaj 2 pts. Calcutta , Midnapur,
1888 - 189 5 . 1412 7. b . 40 .
Annal s o f Midnapur. Part s 1 1 . and 1 11 .
[A revi sed edi t ion of P t . i i ., th e lat ter port i on o f
it bein g amplified and made i n to a. third part ]
pp. vi i i . 9 0, 66 . QW IW “ 7'o [Calcutta ,1412 7. bb . 5.
TRAILOKYANATHA RAKSHITA. Short hi s toryof Taml uk . By Tra ilokya Nath Rak shit
EW fi- i rEEW I [Tamoluk - itih ésaj pp. V 1 ) .
135 . Ca lcutta , 1902 . 1412 7. 2 2 .
2 87 UMESACHANDRA
Bengali w it and humourj pp. 94 ; 21°ffi ¢ l€1
[Ca lcutta ,“
1412 7. e.
UMESACHANDRA VIDYALANKARA. I
[Séh khyadarsan a . Ah exposi t io n of the pri nciples
of Séfikhya philo sophy ] pp. i ii . x . 149 . ?Ffé’WI'
GI
3 0 0 3 [O(LIcu tta , 1412 3 . e. 2 6 .
UNADISI-
ITRA. 3 61m l [Up édisfitra . Select i on s from the San skri t tex t , with a commen ta ry
i n San sk rit and Bengali by Muk undadayi la
Va su .] pp. l 0 . (W EI? 3 0 0 0 [Coach Beha r,
1409 2 . a .
UPANISHADS. wcfi a - QEGWMTJHQ (am a zi
flgfqtm‘vffi ift etc. ) [A serie s o f Upani shad s,compi led an d p ubli shed wi th ancien t Sa n skri tcommen ta rie s and B engali t ran sla t i on s by M&
h esach an dra Pale ] ¢ha¢T€I 5 3 0 0 - 5 ) [Ca lcutta ,
188 1 14007. cc. 8 .
?afi fiW —W a I [Upani shad -
gran thévali .
A met ri cal t ran sla t i on of the Upani shad s by
Sasadhara Rfiyaj $I’
FI6‘
IEI [Ca leu-tta ,
19 06,etc .] 1412 3 . e . 35 .
In progress.
bfi fi fms I c w ctfiz fea z fist , Kena,and Ka tha. Upan i shad s . Sanskrit text , with commen tary an d Ben gali tran sla t i on s . Edi ted by
Syémala’
i la Gosvfim ij pp. i . 16 0 . Ca lcutta,
14010 . a .
W SITFHW : I I [Sén tipéth a A series o f
p rayers to b e sa i d on rea di ng th e 10 grea t Upani
sheds,compiled chiefly from the Taittiriya, Bri
h adérauyak a, Nrisimha tfipan i, and Sve tésva tara
Upani shads, an d in part from Arauyakas. W i th
the commen tarie s o f Saii kara and Sfiyan a, and a
Bengali t ran slatio n by Hfirén achandra V a ndyo
pédh yéyaj pp . 2 4 . 189 2 . See PER IOD I CAL PUBL ICAT10N8 .
— Ca lcu tta . 3m [Ush i ] V ol. ii. , no . 4 .
[ 1889 14010 . 0 . 43 .(vol .
IW FIE I 3 t WWW e iflfi frm[ SeIect ion s from the Upan i sha ds . Edi t ed wi th
Bengali t ransla t i ons, no te s, and a p refa ce on the
Brfihman a lit era tu re by Ramesach an dra Da t ta. and
Sa tyavra ta Sémasrami j pp. i. 1 17. See
RAMES_ACHANDRA DATTA. fi i i‘fi
‘
z [Hindusfistrm]P t . i i . [ 1895 14085 . 0 . 45 . (vol. i .)
UPANISHADS 2 88
UPANISHADS (con tinued) . 3 96 4 8 173 .mmmEEfisfifl 6m a fiflfififli l [Sve tfisva t ara ,
Ta it tiriya , and Aitareya U pani shads . San skri tt ext
,wi th a Sanskri t glo s s s tyled Sahkarakripé,
and a Beng ali ‘
in terpret ation , called Prab odh ak a ,by Si téné th a Ta t tvabh fi sh an a . Edi ted by Sa tyavra ta Sémasrami . Second edit i on ] pp . x i i . 13 2 .
¢ffi $I€I 3 5 0 17 [Ca lcutta , 140 07. b . 3 2 .
Formsp t. 2 of a genera l collection of Up am’
shads.
?erfw n‘
s I h fefi h ecwm im ftfifw :
[Tait tiriya , Aitareya , and Svetésva tara Upan i
shads . San skrit t ext,wi th commen tary an d Ben
gali t ransla t i on s . Edi ted by $y5maléla Gosvémij
pp. 5 2,2 7, 85 . as
’
r‘
mmi b ow14010 . b . 2 8 .
eflfi ‘flm fi l [Upanish adévali A collec
t i on of 10 Upani shads, v iz . Muk tik z'
i,Garbha
,
Brahma,Sarva
,Ka i valya
,Brahmav in du ,
Réma,
Nedavin du,Mundeke , and Katha. Upani shads,
wi th th e San skri t commen tary of Sahh a raAch érya , and dipi
'
hds of Naréya g a and of Sail
k are’
manda . Edi ted with Bengali t ran slati on s by
Prasannakuméra Sést rij pp. 184 . $IEWI€I
>O o z [0 a lcutta , 14010 . b . 12 .
wim fim Eim flnflfi as I amm7122316 1 I [Chhéndogya Upan i shad . San sk ri t t ex t,edi ted wi th San skri t no tes an d a Bengali tran sla t i on b y Syémaléla Gosvfimi j pp . ii . 343 .
asféi rpie-
Isow l4olo. b . 2 9 .
Isa. Upani shad tex t,ea sy San skri t
no te s , Engli sh and Bengali t ran sla t i on
3 41-
1 311 I SeeYADUNATHAMAJUMDAR . The IndianSag e . P t . i. 1893, etc. 14048 . a . 2 0 .
Isa - Upan i shad . [ San skri t text] wi th th eBha syas of Baladeva V idyabhu shana , S ri Sankara.ch e rye , an d the Tika. of An andagiri W ith a
Bengal i t ran sla ti on and commen ta ry . Edi ted by
Sri Syamalala Gosvami Siddhant a V ach aspa t i .
W'
i th a n English t ran sla tion and commen tary
(iai nfafla) . pp. 5 2,6 . Ca lcutta
,1 895 ,
140 10 . cc .
h acanflfi as I [ Kai valya Upani shad .
San skrit tex t,a ccompanied by a Bengali p ro se
t ransla t i on by Pfi rnénan daj pp. $E$IEI
[Ca lcu tta , 1870 14010 . b .
2 89 UPANISHADS
UPANISHADS (con tinued ) . 2 19331115 1175] fi hffiQ—f‘
f’
mfiflmqm ifl' fiflt I [Kaush i tak i . San skri t tex t,wi th gramma t i cal a naly se s and exeget ic notes
,
and a. Bengali t ranslat ion . Edi ted by Syi mali la
Gosvi mij pp. 1 2 1 . Ca lculta , > k o o
14010 . a . 12 .
No . 1 of [h e Kamalamt‘
t likfi .
wm - fi fidfi iflmfi l [Ksh urikopan i
shad . Sansk ri t text and commen tary,wi th a.
Bengali transla t i on ] See KALipRASANNA V IDYARATNA BHArrSCHARYA. Cif ififl'
i fi l [Yogéfik ura .]
pp. 85 - 96 .
iggmagg g [Muk tikopanishad . Sanskri t
t e x t,wi th a Bengali tran slat i on ] pp. 2 1. Cu ttack
,
1884 . 14010 . 0 .
In Oriya charac ters.
- §W FS I [Ta ittiriya Upan ishad . Sanskri t text , edited wi th a. Bengali tran s
la t i on and no te s by Si ndrfin anda Ach fu '
yaj 4 pts.
35fa$13 1 3 0 0 0
14010 . cc .
?WNHWW J [Ch aitanyopan ishad . A
modern wo rk in 19 s tan z a s o f th e school o f
Cha i tanya , i n th e fo rm of an Upan i shad . Sanskri ttex t and commen ta ry, wi th a Bengali t ran sla t i on,called Amrit avindu, by Madh usfidan a Di saj pp. 8 .
efmm , ammw g o o [Ca lcu tta,14010 . b . 7.
I‘M‘
Iflf—qfifi I [Si va - upani shad . A Sanskri t
a nonymou s poem i n 6 7 can to s i n p ra i se of Siva,pro fe s s ing to give the sub stance of the Upani
sheds and o the r sa cred work s . W i th a. Bengali
p ro se tran sla tion by Rohin inandaua Sarke’
t rj pp.
v i. 2 56 . wfaasiwi n ae [Ca lcu tta ,1402 8 . e. 59 .
UPENDRACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA. Bffi‘
i
I’
é ifflI (Chari tabh idha n, or a. Dic t i ona ry of Biography and Indian Mythology By Upendra
Chandra Mukherjee .) pp. vi i . 606, 163 , 5 . De ccan
,
1908 . 1412 7. bb . 32 .
UPENDRACHANDRAVASU . See RAMALELA MU
KHOPADHYKYA and o thers . W WW I [V isva
kosha . Edited i n part by Upendrachandra Vasu . ][ 1885 , etc.] 14133. e. 5 .
—UPENDRANATHA 2 90
UPENDRAKRISHNA DATTA, M .D .
,of Aberdeen .
?{t ffflvz - W‘
Icw 1 2 3mm mice W W I[Khrish t zi ner Hi ndu samfije punah-
pravesa . De
cision s of Hindu Pundit s re fu sing t o re - adm i t
Dr . U . K. Du t t,a Chris t ian convert, to membe r
shi p i n th e Kfiyast ha ca s te ] pp. 37. [Ca lcu tta ,
8°
1412 5. ee.
UPENDRAKBISHNA VANDYOPADHYAYA. A
Handbook of Proverb s : English and Bengali.
Bei ng a. collect i on of Engli sh p roverb s in daily
u se, w ith neces sa ry explana t i ons,Bengali symo
nymous p roverb s,and equ ivalen t renderings . By
Upendro Kri shna Bon erjea . New edi t ion . pp.
163 . Ca lcu tta,189 1 . 1412 5 . f. 38 .
UPENDRAKUMARAGHOSHA.WI‘
EIT-WIEFII I [Arym
mah ilé . L ives o f five famou s H in du women,v iz .
Mi i’ébéi,Ran i Bhavfin i , Aséményé. the daugh ter
of Jaga t Seth, Kh ané, and R5 0 1 Durgéva t i o f
Garmandal .] pp. 60 . Ca lcutta , 1895 .
1412 7. aa .
'
§ I%W T- T>I
I§E I [Cha i tanya—chari ta . A
short sket ch of the life of Chai tanya ] pp. 6 6 .
Calcu tta,
1412 7. aa .
UPENDRANATHA CHAKRAVARTI. See KRAMA
D1$VARA. W EITWKQ I [Samk shipta sim
vyék arana . An abridgmen t of the sh tras o f
Kramadisvara . Edi ted wi th a. Bengali t ran s
la tio n by Upendranfitha. Chakravarti ] 189 1.
1409 0 . 0 .
UPENDRANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA. S ee A
MBITALKLA VAS U . WEEQIZTZFIQII [Amri ta -
g ran thfi
vali . Edited by Upendranétha Mukh Opédhyéya .]
[ 19 06 , etc.] 1412 7. g . 18 .
See ATULAKInsmgA MIT RA. W fi -
xfififlafi I[AtuIa -
g ran thai vali . Edi ted by Upendranz’
i tha
Mukhopzi dhyéyaj [19 04 ] 1412 7. 0 6 . 2 4 .
SeeBAfiKiMCHANDRA CHA'
r'
rorEDHYAYA. afi m
m I [Bafikimchandrer gran thfivfili .
Edited by Upondrané tha Mukhopfidhyfiyaj [ 19 04 ,etc.] 1412 7. g. 14 .
See DiNABANDI-iu NI'
I'
RA. KW?IW fm2 7313 63 I [Grun thfivali Edited by Upeudmné tha
Mukhopfidhyfiyaj 1412 7. ee. 16 .
U
2 9 1 UPENDRANATHA
UPENDRANATHAMUKHOPADHYAYA(con tinu ed) .
See Gi RIsACHANDRA GHOSHA. ffifi ‘ t-W fi I
[Gi risa -
gran thfivali . Edi ted by Upendranétha
Mukh opédhyéyaj [19 05 , etc .] 1412 7. g . 17.
See HEMACHANDRA V ANDYOPRDHYEYA. C"
53I
BCE? I [Hemachan drer gran thévali . E
di ted byUpendrané th a Mukhopédhyéyaj1412 7. g . 16 .
See TANTRAS . KW Wflfi Z/HT‘I-W etc.
[Mahén irvfig a—t an tra . San skri t tex t , wi th 3. Benga li transla t i on . Edi ted by Upendra ni th a Ma
kh opadbyayaj 1402 8 . dd. 18 .
See TOD Lieu ten an t Colonel . FIRE
?IW IZI I [Réjasth z'
m a Tod ’ s Annal s and An
t iqu ities of Raja st’han
,t ranslat ed b y Upendra
né tha. Mukhopfidhyéyaj 8°
1412 7. bbb . 4 .
1412 7. bbb . 8 .
Giff? 630? Hm I [Bfisar kautuka nfitak a .
A short play describing th e songs, j oke s, and
en tertai nmen t s tha t take place amongst the rela
t i on s of a H indu married couple on the marriage
nigh t ] pp. 35 . $13.5s R 5 5
14131. a .
W E 3 547013 I [Bh i ra ta - upanyésa . A
collec t i o n of short s to rie s and fai ry ta les ] pp.
2 45 . wfmml m o t [Ca lcutta ,1412 7. ee.
[Ano ther edi t ion ] pp. 2 45 . fi fifi fiifl3 5 5 0 [Ca lcu tta , 1412 7. ee. 2 8 .
mmzrém [Dohavali H i n di religi ou s
verses by Tula si Di sa , Kab i r, Mi ré Béi, QharihDi s, and o ther s. Compi led and edi ted wi th
Bengali t ran slat io n s by Upendranéth a Mukho
padhyayaj pp. 18 2 . 5 8 5 15 1
14158 . c. 51.
Raj- bha sha . A gu i de to the ar t of wri ting
and speaking Engli sh correc tly W -ENI I
3 pts. pp. vii. 2 5 2 . Ca lcu tta , 189 1 .
14131. e.
2 5333 I [V aishri ava g ran thévali .
A collec t i on o f poems by V aish g ava wri ters ]P t . i . pp. 148 . af
‘
mw w o e
1412 9 . e . 2 2 .
—VAISHNAVACHARANA 2 9 2
UPENDBANATHA SARKAR . casit fma 2 157-
5 23571m fi fi ‘“ [Réjavamsi jatir viv ara h a An
a ccoun t o f th e Réjavamsi caste ] pp. vm . 5 2 .
Coach Beha r,1894 . 1 2 ° 1412 5. e.
UPENDRANATHA SENA and YATTNDRANATHA
SENA. The India n S tudent ’ s Letter- wri ter . By
Upend i‘
a Na th Sen and Ja tindra. Na th Sen .
AngIo- Bengali edi t ion . pp. v i . 2 84 . Allahab ad
,
19 0 2 . 14131. f. 33 .
UPENDRANATHA SENA GUPTA. S ee DEV ENDRA
NATHA SENA GUPTA and UPENDRANETHA SENA G UPTA.
wImW-Hifi i I [Ayurveda—safi g rah aj14043 . ddd. 4 .
UPENDRANATHAVIDYABHI-
ISHAIITA. seeBm
Bha t t i - kavyam . Can to s i . and i i . W i th
i n t roduc t i on i n Engli sh,ea sy San skri t commen
ta ry no te s Engli sh and Bengali tran sla
t i on s by Pa ndi t Upendra.Na th V idyabhushan a .
[ 19 04 ] 14085 . b . 47.
USANAS.
“3 72 3 8 3 213 6 1 I [Usan ah - samhité, or Au
san asa - smri t i . A code o f dha rma i n 9 adhydyas.
Sanskri t t ext wi th Bengali tran sla t i o n .] See
PAFICHANANA TARKARATNA BHA'
rrACHZRYA.
“ Ifi—s I [fi nav imsa t i samh i téj pp. 2 19
2 63 . 14039 .
UTTARAGITA. 33. I [U t taragite Three
chap te rs on Yoga philosophy,form ing a sequel
to t he Bhagavadg i té . San sk ri t t ext,wi th Bengali
tran sla t i on .] SeePAiiCHAGiTZ .?I‘JIGW I [Pafich a
g i téj pp. 35 - 96 . 1402 8 . a. 33 .
VAIKUNTHACHANDRA DASA GUPTA. $$mW r em? 712w fi lm Brae I [Ph atikach andra
Dfisa Gupter jivan ach arita . A short sket ch o f
the li fe o f Ph atikachandra Dése Gup ta, and o ther
member s of the Ga ila. family in the di s tri ct of
Bakarganj .] pp. 8, 79 . 318741 5 1 5 0 0 8 [Eu-
I'tsal
,
1412 7.
VAISHIIIAVACHARANA BASAK . See Ku mm .
mm ?Ffi Q’
I I [Kalidéser kavi t i .
Compiled and edi ted by V aishna vacharan a Basékj1412 7. aa .
See TANTRAS . Wi -W fififi W il l [Jfiéna
safik alini tan tra . W ith a Bengali t ransla t ion by
V aishnavach ararga Ba si le ]14033 . a .
2 95 VAMA
VAMA SUNDARI. [L ife ] See C HANDRAKANTA SENA.
211mm ? 211marmgih [Adarsa—néri .]1412 7.
VAMSIDASA. See PURAIgAs.— Padmapwrdna
~. aa
W ’
Ifii‘l I [Padmapuréna . Tran sla ted i nto verse
by V ams1d§sa . ] obl. 1412 3 . gg . 2 .
VAMSIVADANA CHA'
rrorADHYAYA. wine are ;
ffi nm ??I‘PII I [V idyé- Su ndara. tappé . Th e
romance of V idyé and Sunda ra , i n verse, ba sedon the po em of Bhara tach andra Rai yaj pp. 6 0 .
5 1374 16 1 5 2 5 5 1412 9 . b .
VAMSIVADANA sARMA. j efi$§fi® féflfe92flW fi i i wfimflfi? [Pundar ik ak ulak irt t i
pafijiké . A San skri t poem i n fi ve chap t er s,
na rra ti ng the h i story of th e Pumjarika family, o r
z amindar s o f Fa teh singh , from its set tlemen t to
abo u t'
2 00.
year s ago . Edited,wi th a Bengali
t ran sla t i o n and appendi ces o n'
the sub sequen t
h is tory o f th e family, by Rémendrasundam Tri
ved i . ] pp. 2 , 88 . Ca lcu tta , 3 8 ° C]
14058 . b . 47.
VANAMALi DASA. mm - t ffi l [Jayadeva
chari ta . Ah old Bengali p oem on th e life o f
pp. 34 . b o o q [ 1900 See
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONs.— Calcutta.. manW ET]
2 313 53 I [Préch ina Bangélt g ran th éva lflnos.
1 and 2 . [ 1900 , etc.] 14133. ff. 2 .
VANAVIHARICHAKRAVARTT. 3 32 - 1?t [Vafiga
vijaya . The con que st o f Bengal : an h i stori cal
pp. i v . 14 1. fi fiWIEI [O(Ilcutta ,14131.
VAiIGAKosnA. W W I wf‘
em I [V ahgakosh a .
A small di ct i on a ry o f Sa nsk rit syn onym s foro rdi nary Bengali words ] pp. 33 . fi ffimfi i > 2 3 8
[Calcu tta , 14133 . a . 11.
VAiIGiYA SAHITYA PARISHAD. See Acm zm s,
etc.— Calcu t ta..— Benga l Academy of Litera tu re.
VARADACHARANA DEVA. fi g ; ( 5 3 I [Nityat an tra . A compila t i on o f Tan t ric forms o f worshi p
,
with no te s and quo ta t i ons from Sanskri t au thori
t ies ] V ol. i i . , pt . i . a f firm 5 2 5 5 [Calcutta ,1412 3 . f. 48 .
—VASUDEVA 2 9 6
VARADACHARANA MITRA. ? NHK I [AvasarmMiscellaneo us poems.] pp. 12 2 , 17. Ca lcu tta
,
w o z
VARADAKANTA SENA GUPTA. ems am I[Bh i ra ta - b hraman a . Travels i n India ; contain
ing ch iefly an accoun t o f place s of in tere s t on th e
East Indian Ra i lway ] Fb. i . pp. ii . 2 34 . wrea th
b i b- S [Ca lcu tta , 1412 7. a .
VARADAPRASADA MAJUMDAR . Ah enlarged
and illu strated Prak ri tibodha ab hidh éna,or a. com
prehen si ve di c t i onary o f the Bengali language
« a wfim czrgsfwcai zr wfem I pp. i i . xxiv . 1 2 3 2 .
5 2 5 8 Ca lcu tta , 14133 . b . 10 .
VARADAPRASADA VASU. <9?q [Tirth a
da r san a . Ah accoun t of the au thor’ s vi si t to
H indu place s of pilgrimage, wi th hi storical no t i ce s
o f each place ] 5 pts. 5 5 1W “ 7 3 2 - 3 0 [Ca lcu ttn , 189 1 1412 7. a . 49 .
VARAHAMIHIRA. w e “ I [Brih aj-
Ja taka .
A Sanskri t work o n na t iv i t ies, with U tpala’s San
skri t commenta ry, and a B engali commentary ]
pp. 156 . 5 0 0 ° See PERIODICA L PUBL IGAT I ONS .
— Ca lcu ttw. W?C‘IW I {ArunodayajPt . i ., no . 1 . [ 189 0, etc.] 14133. g. 16 .
{i Q ’Ii GI I [Brih at - samh ité. Sariskrit
tex t , wi th a. Bengali tran sla t i on ] pp. 2 3 2 .
[ 189 0, etc] See PERIODICA L PUBL I CAT I ONS .
— C(t l
cutta . WW ‘II’
W I [Arunodayau]14133 . g . 16 .
VASANTAKUMARA RAYA. See Pi mm . femfi ‘fiflfletc . [Siddhén tasan dipan i A rearrange
men t of the Aphori sms, wi th a. Bengali commem
ta ry by V asan tak uméra RéyaJ1409 2 . a .
VASISHrHA. afiit frafiz'
a I [V a sish tha - samh i tfi .
A code o f d/Ia I'ma , i n 2 1 adhyciyas. Sanskri t tex t,wi t h Bengali t ran sla t i on .] See PAfICHANANA TAR
KARATNABHAM ACHARYA. Wfi ‘
i ‘ ffii WKIW I I [fi na p
v imsa t i samh itéj pp. 4 79 - 509 .
14039 . e. 2 0 .
VASUDEVA GHOSHA. ?IW Gama W mfi I
[Padévali V aish rgav a. poems ] pp. 2 4 . bo o g
[1900 See PERIODICA L P UBLICAT IONS .— Ca l
2 97 VEDANTACHANDRIKA
ou tta . £2 1113? W 7 [Préch ina B&figéli
g ran th zi valij n os. 1 and 2 . [ 1900, etc .]14133 . ff. 2 .
VEDANTACHANDRIKA. An Apology for the
presen t sy stem of H i ndo o worsh ip . W ri t ten i n
the Bengalee language, and a ccompanied by an
English t ran sla t i on . (fim m) pp. 67,50 .
Ca lcutta, 18 17. 1412 3 . g . 19 .
VEDAS. See SAYAig AACHARYA. 2 1593718 CHIIC‘I‘
ITGIIE
[R igvedabhéshyopodghéta . The i nt ro
duc ti o n to Séyana’s commen ta ry on th e Rigveda,
wi th a Bengali t ransla t i on .] 1 2°
14007. b . 16 .
See SYZMKCHARAHA KAVIRATNA. fi fi fi ‘
fi'
fi
3 12 215W fi - fi fiIQSIQ -Wfifi z I [Trivediya k riyé
kénda-
paddha t i . A man ua l of Vedic domesti cri tes, wi th San skri t commentary an d Bengali
no tes . Follow ed by th e Vedie grammar from
th e Siddhén takaumud ij 1906 . obl.
14033 . bbb . 44.
zucFi
°f €6 1 I [R igveda - samh itfi. Trans
la ted,in a ccordance with the San skri t commen
t ary of Séya ii a Achfirya , wi th no te s, by Ramesa
Chandra. De t tm] 8 pts. QSW IGI 5 17 17 6 47 3 [Ca lcu tta , 1885 1412 3 . f. 35 .
mWW I I [Trayi bhésh i Transla tion s of
selec ted tex t s from the 4 Veda s,wi th explanatory
notes . By Sa tyavrata Seimasranii Bhattfichérya]
pp. x vi. 148, i v . affi rm w ag
1412 3 . f. 54 .
The 4th and last pa/rt of a. series en ti tled Trayi- chatush taya .
W hy I 63Wfliffi i I [V edasamh it5 .
Select ion s from the Ath arvaveda , R i gveda , and
V eijasan eyisamh ité. Edi ted wi th Bengali t ran s
la tion s, p reface and no te s,by Ramesachandra
Da t ta. and Sa tyavra ta. Sémasramij pp. i . 107.
See RAMEsACHANDRA DAT 'I‘
A. féflm I[Hindu - si straJ Pt . i . [ 189 5
14085 . 0 . 45 . (vol .
VENTMADHAVABHATTACHARYA.12 14 113 5 m m
3 2 6 iri s ?Ifista «mm 6 116 2111 I [BAAgalt abh idh fma . An etymological Bengali d ict i onary ]
pp. 700.25157 413 1 w w [Ca lcuttau
14133 . c . 6 .
—VICTORIA 2 9 8
VENIMADHAVA a rrorADHYAYA.erwiaflf?
31 511W 691155 135 “ q I [Pa rémuk th A my tho
logical drama. on the loves of Rédh zi and
Kri shna ] pp. 142 . ?IFW IEI [Ca lcu tta ,
VENIMADHAVA GAfiGorADHYAYA. Beginners’
D ic ti o na ry of Engli sh W ords,Phrase s and Idiom s
done i nt o Bengali by Benimadhav Gang uli. Thi rdedit io n . pp. i v . 85 1, Calcutta
,19 0 1 .
12 9 06 . de. 2 6 .
The S tudent ’ s D i c ti o na ry of Bengali word sand phra ses, done i nt o Engli sh . By Ben imadhav
Gang u li . pp. vi ii . 8 2 9,xi i . Ca lcutta , 1903 .
14133 . a . 14.
VENIMADHAVA GAiIGOPAnHYAYA and VISVEsvARA CHAKRAVARTI. A Junior Tex t - book of
t ran slat i on from Bengali i n to Engli sh . By Beni
madhav Ganguli and Bisvesvar Chakravar ti .
Sec ond edi t i on . pp. i i . i ii . 14 2 . Ca lcu tta , 189 2 .
14131 . e. 2 2 .
Fi fth edi t i on . pp. 1 1 . i v . 16 6 . Ca lcu tta ,
1893 . 14131. e. 2 8 .
A Manual of translat io n from Bengali
in to English . By Ben imadh av Ganguli and
Bisvesvar Chakravart i . Fourth edi t ion . pp. v i .
2 66 . Ca lcutta , 189 1 . 14131. g. 2 6 .
VENiMADHAVA NYAYARATNA. See YamVALKYA. CTIIf‘fIiI
‘
ImW II I [Yogi -
yfijfiavalkya .
Edi ted wi th a. prose t ran slat i on by V en imédhava
Nyéyara tna ] 8°
14048 . bb . 50 .
VENSTER (JOSEPH DE) . [Life ] See YOGEN DRACHANDRAV ASU. $131? fifl—é l [Amara - kir ti .]
1412 7.
VICTORIA, Queen of Grea t Br itain and Ire lan d .
[Lefe ] See BHAGAVATICHARANA M ITRA. Gifi fi'
r 2 1vm-
ér-Emm [Parfirddhya - u tsavaJ 1887.
1412 7. a .
See DURGKDASA DE. Szfaéfi Hee l [J'
uh ili
yayna . A drama t i c composi tion on the Diamond
Jubilee o f the re i gn of Queen V ic toria .]14131. a.
[Life ] See KmsuNAKUMARAMITRA. 13 C?fm- tfi e first I [Bh ik toriyai - chmi ta ]
1412 7. bb . 12 .
2 99 V ICTORIA
VICTORIA, Qu een of Grea t Britain and Ireland
(con tinued) . fe zgmf‘
am-GIN I [Bh ik toriyé Bha
ra ta . An anonymou s poem addre ssed to Queen
Vi ctoria, extolling her reign, and praying for the
redress o f wrongs done to her subject s i n In dia .]
pp. 2 9 . Ca lcu tta , 1412 9 . a .
VIDHUBHI'
ISHANA Gos mi , of Da cca. Co llege.
See BHA'
rr I. Bhat t i Kavyam. Can to xi i . [W i th
Sansk ri t commen ta ry , no te s in Sanskri t and
Engli sh, an d Engli sh and Bengali t ranslat i ons .
Edi ted by] Bidh ubhu sh an Goswami . 1907.
14072 . b .
v UBm'
ISHANA MUKHOPADHYAYA. See TA
RAKANATHA GAfIGopADHYAYA. A Glimpse in t o th e
Indian i nner home , be i ng a. fa i th ful render in g
in t o English of th e Bengali n ovel Svarna
late . By Bidh ubhushan Mukerjee . 1903 .
1412 7. cc. 85 .
VIDHUBHfiSHANA RAYA. wiwefir fizm fi I
[Ajg ub i Hinduyén i . A poem condemning th e
hypocri t ical H i ndu i sm now i n vogue ] pp. ] 1 .
gf iW [Mw '
shida bad ,
1412 9 . b .
VIDHUBHI'
JSHANA VASU. W W I [Lak shmimeye . A sto ry o f Bengali domes ti c life ] pp.
8 2 . W EI >O ° 8 [0 alcu tta,1412 7. cc.
VIDYAPATI. [Life ] See TRAILOKYANATHA BHArrACHARYA.
2513 1311719 0? etc. [Kavi V idyfipa ti]14131. d. 33.
fi fififl’fio I [Th e poems o f V idyépati ,
wi th no tes an d a b i ography of th e poet .] See
AKSHAYAKUMARA DE. mafiaW I 155117171 <5TW W I [Mah éjana -
padévalij1412 9 . e. 2 6 .
[Fourth edi t i on ]1412 9 . e. 30 .
[Fif th edit io n .] 1412 9 . e. 33 .
fimn fio W W fi I [Padm lt The
poet i cal work s of V idyfipat ij See AKSHAYA
C HANDRA SARKAR . “2 111371 3 IW 712 2 ? I [Préch ina
k z'
i vya- saiig rah aj P t . i. [ 1884
1412 9 . g . 8 .
fiWTIflfG .9 th
-
1353 I [Padzi vali Edi ted,
wi th cri ti cal and explana t ory no tes, and a shor t
- V IHARILALA 300
li fe of the poe t, by Pafich énan a Tarka ra tn aj
pp. 187, 2 9 . wfi fi e‘
l so n
1412 9 . b .
a? wh im firmerfl—sa 8111531 I [PadévaliA collec t i on of s ongs by V idyfipa ti , h i therto un
publi shed , di scovered by Harapraséda Sastri i n a.
manu scrip t a t Kha tmandu .] See
PER I OD I CAL PUBLICAT I ONS .— Ca lcu tta .
12 0 5371 3137151
m a? I [Préch ina Béfigéli gran thfivalij no . i .
pp. 1 - 8 . [1900, etc.] 14133 . ff. 2 .
The Poet s of Benga l . Bidyapati . A com
prehensi ve collec t i on o f hi s Bengali songs, com
piled from various ancien t manu script s wi th
copi ou s no te s and an i n troduct i on by Kali
prasanna.Kavyab isharad . I) pp. xxxi i .
2 15 , i i . Ca lcu tta ,1412 9 . cc. 10 .
W -m I [Saivasarvasvaséra . A col
lec t i on o f extrac t s from the Puri na s and o ther
religiou s work s, on th e worship of S iva . Edi ted,
wi th Bengali t ran sla t i on s, by Bhégyavén Vidya
lafikéraj pp. 16 2 , 5 . EN ?! >O ° S [Darbhangah,
1402 8 . d.
fWTIQIIE I [V idyépati An es say o n the
li fe and wri t i ngs o f V idyfipa tij See RAJAKBISHIFA
MUKHOPADHYAYA. W m I [Nani prab andha .]
p. 1 1 . 1885 . 14133 . h . 11.
fawnvffis I W 6 113 4 1 I [V idyépa tt
Sab der téliké . Ah alphab et i cal li st of difficu lt
words i n th e poem s o f V idyapat i, wi th equiva
len t s i n modern Bengali , and references to th e
passages where they oc cu r .] 3 0 0 1 - 0 0
See ACAD EM I E S, etc.— Calcut ta .
— Benga l Academyof Litera tu re. mfi ‘
a ?IfREQ -flm l I [S&h itya
parish a t—pa t riki ] V o ls . i i .
, 110 . 4, and i i i . , nos.
1 and 2 . [ 1894 , etc .] 14133. f. 18 .
v RiLALACHAKRAVARTI. I [Gran tha
va l i . Th e comple te works of V ih zi riléla. Chakra
var t i,edi ted , wi th an i n t roduc t ion, by Avinésa
Chandra. Chakrava r ti .] pp. i i . 2 88 . ?W IEI
(Ca lcu tta, 1412 9 . bb . 5 .
flW W I [Séradfimafi gala A mytho
logical poem of th e neo ‘ Hindu scho ol o f religiou s
though t ] pp. 6 7. affmsm5 55 5
1412 9 . e.
303 V IJAYA
VIJAYA PANDITA. SeeMAHABHARATA . FIE‘
IGRE I
[Mahi bhératm A me t ri cal versi on by Vijaya
Pandi ta .] 1412 9 . ff. 1.
See NAGENDRANATHA VAS U . firm 9 116x 69 371516 13 3 I [Vijaya Panditer Mahabharata . A
paper on.
the Mahabhara ta o f Vijaya Pandi ta, wi th
ex trac ts from th e poem .] 14133 . f. 18 .
VIKRAMADITYA,King of Ujjayi
’
n‘i. a fi fim‘
fiffi émZTE‘ I 4
16 16 6 1 1712616 6 6 2316 etc. [Simhésana
b at tisi . The Thirty - two tale s of k ing V ikramé
ditya , tran sla ted from the H i ndi by Mrityufijaya
V idyfilafikéraj pp. 12 4. London, 5 17 3 49 118 16 ]
1412 7. e. 42 .
Con tes Indiens . Les T rente - deux Récit s
du Tr6ne, Be tri s - si nha san , ou les merveilleux
explo i t s de V ikramaditya, t raduit s du Bengali
(de Mrityunjaya) et augmentés d ’ une étude e t
d’un i ndex par Léon Feer . pp. iv . l xxiv . 2 58 .
Pa ris, 1883 . 2 348 . aa . 34 .
Vol. vi . of a. series en ti tled Collection de con tes et chansons
popu la i r es.
6 116 6 16 m 2?“ [Dvétrimsat put taliké,
or V ik ram z'
i rk ach arita . Thirty - two tale s of th e
image s of V ikramfiditya’s throne ; San skri t t ext,
wi th Bengali t ran slat i on ] See KAL I DASA.71516 131
?flfa 'flm 616 16 6111 1 [Gran th fwali ] V ol. ii .
, pp.
96 5 - 1 2 2 5 . 14070 . d. 34 .(vol. ii.)
VILVAMAiIGALAGos Mi. 6 6 6 11116 1 [Kri shna
k ar némrita . A. V aish ri ava poem on the spor t s of
Kri shna a t V rindévana . San skri t tex t, wi th a
San skri t commen tary by Kr ish h adfisa Kavirz'
ija,en t itled Rasika - rafigadfi, and two Bengali tran s
la t ion s, one i n verse by Yadunandana Dasa, th e
o ther i n pro se by th e editor Rfimanfiréyan a Vidya
ra tna .] {fliflfifi 5 6 3 41 [Murshidabad, 189 0, etc. ]14076 . d. 44 .
In progress.
VIMALACHANDRA DEVA VARMA. 6 11 9 1- 61611 I
[Gopabéhl Krish iga and th e Gop i s a poem i n 5
ean tos.] pp. iv . 147. Aga rta la , Tippera , 3 0 3 )
[ 19 04 ] 1412 9 . bb . 2 1.
VIMALACHARANA CHATTOPADHYAYA. See
BRAHMANANDA BHARAT i . HQTI- C’ZII‘ITEQ UI[Sandhya
yogarah asya . Edi ted wi th an i n t rodu c tion by
V imalécharah a Chattopédhyéyaj1412 3 . e. 2 7.
—V IPINAMOHANA 304
VINAYAKBISHNA DEVA. 6 16 6 16 16 316 6 171 I
[Kalikfitér itihfisaj The Ea rly H i s tory and
Grow th of Calcut ta . [Tran slated from th e English
by Sub alach andra M i t ra .] pp . ii . 348 . ?W IGI
3 8 1412 7. aa . 33 .
VINAYAKBISHNA MUKHOPADHYAYA. 696 66 I
[Guptabandhu . A t rea t i se on th e manufa cture
of gold and silve r o rnamen ts ] pp. 32 . 25W[0 a lcu tta , 1412 5. bb . 2 7.
VINAYAKUMARi VASU . 16 1616 1 [NIJha ia Shortpoems ] pp. v ii. 102 . Ca lcutta , 189 1 .
1412 9 . b .
VINDUvAsmi nAsi. 6 651511 6 167 1 [Rukmig i A
my thologi cal p0 em .] pp. 101 . 3 0 3 0 [0 a lcutta ,1412 9 . bb . 32 .
VINODALALAa rrorAnHYAYA. 6 66 111 I [Ma
t iya. A s to ry of love and adventu re ] pp. iv . 84 .
$féf$16 1 b o o s [Ca lcutta , 1 2°
1412 7. cc.
VINODALALA SARA. 5316 6 1516 6 1 [Kri shnachari ta . Ah accoun t of th e li fe and exploi t s o fKri shna .] pp. 19 0 . 5 15 6 13 1 [Ca lcutta.
,
1412 7. aa. 18 .
VINODALALA SENA GUPTA. See Pi mm . firme66112 1 1 S i ddhanta Kaumudi W i th a
Bengali t ran slat ion . Edi ted by Kav irajBino d
Lal Sen . [ 1890 14090 . d. 2 9 .
VINODAVIHABI GOSVAMI. See RAJAVALLABHA
Gos Mi . amfi- IW I [Mura li -
vilasa . Edi ted
wi th no te s by V inodavihéri Gosvfimij1412 9 . b . 41.
VIPINACHANDRA KAVYARATNA. 6 1161165 6 1516
630K?“ [Aryéh n ik zi ch zi ra- kaumudi . An an tho
logical t rea ti se upon th e daily relig iou s ob ser
vance s of th e Hi ndu s . W ith numerou s San skri tquo tations ] pp. xi i . 1 1 . iv . 13 1 .
255 13513 1 [Ca l
ca tta , 1412 3 . f.
VIPINAMOHANA SENAGUPTA. [Cheg d
R 2 0 1. A tale of H indu socie ty during the t ime
of Raja Krish n achandra in the m i ddle of th e 18 th
century ] 2 pts. 5 13 6 13 1 5 0 0 5 - 0 6 (Ca lcu tta ,
1894 1412 7. 0 .
305 V IPINAV IHARI
VIPINAVIHARi DE. flfisa W m m em zn‘
aflcfi‘m‘fi 313 ] ETWIFH [Basa r - gha re ra ser gén a ,also called Ramanigauer thfittfi. A dram at i sed
descrip tion i n pro se and verse o f the songs and
the bdsa r -
ghar, or bridal
QW TW 3 0 0 3 [Oa lcu ita ,14131. aa .
VIPINAVIHART GHOSHA. fixmW e 25 ?[V idhavfi darsene . A poem th e
ma rriage of W idow s , followed by an appendix ,en t i tled Punarbhfi, proving its legality acc o rdingto the Hindu Si strasj pp. 1 2 0 . Ca lcu tta , 1 896 .
1412 5. e . 32 .
en ter ta inmen t s a t
chamber . ] pp. 1 16 .
advoca ti ng
VIPINAVIHARTGHOSHAL. mamm7mm7mm f TC
’
ZK [Muk t i evam t i hfir
sédhan a . A t rea ti se on salvation and the means
to its a t ta inmen t,copi ou sly illustra ted from
San skri t tex t s . Th ird edi tion ] pp. vi . 2 2 4 .
?Kfl> k ° > [Ca lcu tta , 1412 3 . f. 57.
V IPINAVIHARTGOSVAMT. wg- fimm [Madhu ra
milana . Poem s on th e amours of Kg'ish h a. wi th
Rédhfi, and the m i lkma id s .] pp . iii . i i . 2 64 .
afa ans l e h [Ca lcu tta ,1412 9 . bb .
VIPINAVIHART GUPTA. gfi z zmr ma flidf‘i 1
[Mush tiyoga- s£ra sah g rah a . A collect i on of
mushfi yoga remed ies fo r the cure of d i sea se s, and
vari ou s a ilmen t s .] pp. 107. [Ca l
cu tta,
1412 5 . b .
VIPINAVIHART VANDYOPADHYAYA and KULACHANDRA DE DASA. émg rqmima l [Hauka
pm‘é xga
- mi hétmya . A San skrit b u rle sque poemon th e meri t s o f hukd - smoking, accompanied by
a Bengali prose t ran sla t ion ] pp. 1 1 . “ 3 3316 1
3 2 3V [C alcu tta , 14072 . b . 2 1.
VIPINAVIHARTVA’
IAVYALA. gqq gm-mzméw31e fifi-f
—wfli fi i’ifiiw [S&kshma éyurveda . A
t reati se on medici ne , o n a pecu liar sy s tem o f
t rea tmen t , ba sed on E uropean and na t i ve med ical
6 5 mm w ov
1412 5 . b . 17.
work s .] pp. xi . x x i . 6 04, v i .
(Ca lcu tta ,
V IPRADASA MUKHOPADHYAYA. gatfi- fi’w
[Yuvat ijivana . A prac t i cal trea t i se on ma rriage ,m i dwifery, and the rea ring of ch ildren, wri t ten
-VISHNU CO CC
D
VTRESVARA PANDE . Qafiw‘f m ew s
[Unav imsa sa tfib dir Mahabhara ta .
cri t i ci sm on Navinach andra Sena’ s poems Raiv ataka , Kurukshe tra and Prabhfisaj pp. i v . 2 50 .
Ca lcu tta , 1897. 14131. d.
An adverse
VTRESVARA PRAMANIKA. wiae - fmm l
T he li fe of Ad vaitfichfirya, th e
disci ple and con temp orary o f Chai tanya .] P t . i .
pp. ii. 59 3 . $ffi$ f€1 b \r Q:
1412 7. aa . 13 .
The First B ook of
[Adva i ta -
vilfisa .
VIRGILIUS MARO (PUB L I US) .
Virgil’ s ZEneid, t ransla ted in to th e Bengali
language by H . Sargent . (affi afigr mm az zfi s
?ffi Wfimfim I QTQWW31
3 I) pp. 65“ Serampo're,
18 10 .
VISAKHADATTA. EET-m‘
fi fi [h’Iudrfirfikshnm‘
L
Tran slated from the Sansk ri t by Jyo t irindmnfi thm
T hi kum j pp. v i. 157. 7 3 ° C] [Ca lcu lla ,14131 . a .
VISHNU. f‘
i‘
iiflif
‘
m [Vi shn u - samh itfi . A code
o f dharma ,in 100 adlcg/dg/as . San sk ri t tex t
,wi th
Benga li transla tion ] See PAfiCHKNANA TARKA
RATNA BHATc nKRYA. ®Rf3 2 ‘ ff6 l [Un a
14039 . 0 . 2 0 .
vimsa t i sangh iti ] pp. 2 5 - 12 1 .
in the fo rm of a dialogue between a hu sband and
hi s wife ] pp. v i. 2 2 2 . afieam—fl5 0 °b [Ca lcutta ,
12°
1412 5 . e. 46 .
VfRACHARITA. ?ra- b‘
fas l [V i rachari ta . Shor tsketches of the li ves o f no table Bengali s .] pp. 4 2 .
qmi fi 3 0 0 0 [Jessore,1412 7. aa .
V iRESANATHA KAVYATTRTHA. See Pmm s .
P (z dmapu'rd na .
9 17 11 3 141 ! W a re ?“ [Pfitéla
khanda . W i th a Bengal i t ransla ti on by V iresa
nfith a and o thers .] 14018 . b . 2 0 .
m m- fiim l [V rataméli v idhfinm A
t z-ea tise on th e ob servance of H ind u fest ivals .Compi led f r om San skri t tex t s
,wi th Bengali e x
plana t io n s .] pp. iii . v . 53 2 . ?’fiflflifl5 0 3 ° [Ca l
cu tta, 14033 . a . 55 .
VTRESVARA KAVYATTRTHA. S ee V iRESANATHA
KAVYATIRTHA.
307 V ISHNUCHANDRA
VISHNUCHANDRA BHAmACHARYA, of Bajra
mm Wm WW WW W am «flam e n
[Jayagopzi la Tarkélafikéra -jivan acharita . L ife o fJayagopéla Tarkélafikéraj pp. v . 10 . $6 0 17 [Ca lcu tta
, 1412 7. aa .
VISHNU SARMAN. [For edi t i on s o f th e H ito
padesa and of th e Pafichatan tra ascri bed to thi s
sage, see HITOPADEsA and PAfiCHATANTRA re
spec t ively .]
VISVADEVA ACHARYA. m fiffim [Régh ava
dipikfi . A San skrit poem i n 9 canto s on th e lifeof a devo tee named Réghava, Rama, and hi s wi feJayadurgé, sai d to have been an i n carna t i o n o f
Ardh akéli . Edi ted, wi th a Bengali p ro se t ran s
la t ion, in troduc t ion , and addi t i onal ma t ter, by
Durg émohana Smy it it ir tha ] 2 pts. W ‘ifl[Bena res, 8
°1402 8 . d.
VISVAMBHARACHARANA DASA. m m [Pa
t ramélé. ABengali let ter- wri ter . Secon d edit i on .]
pp. 5 7. calcutta.
,188 2 . 14131. f.
VISVAMBHARA ‘DASA. e state: W ?! 1 Wifif e
C‘ifia’
lrg l [Jag annéth a - mafig ala . A poem i n
glorifica tion of th e god Jaganné th a. and hi s
worsh i p, i n tw o part s,styled Adikh anda, and
Ksh e trakhandaj pp. ¢W 13 1 ?QRS
[Ca?cu tta , 1412 9 . 0 . 40 .
VISVAMBHARA JYOTISHARNAVA. See RAMA
CHANDRA $ARME, A fm zfigfi [Dinakau
mudi . Edi ted, with a, p refa ce and t ranslat ion, by
V isvambhara Jyotish zi n i av aj14053 . b .
fi fi Zfi -Wirfi i I [Grah avipra - samhité . A
t reat i se on th e Grah avipra, or a st rologer - ca ste of
B rahmans .] pp. ii . 58 . 35153 3513 1 5 0 0 0 [Calcu tta.
,
VISVAMBHARA PANI . See PURKNAS r — Padma
puo'
dfla . QWW? L‘
Zfi QiTWW I [V rindfivana -
prépty
upéya . The Sanskri t text of adhydyas 9 9 - 108 o fth e Pfitélakh anda, wi th a Bengali met ri cal pa raphra se by V isvambh ara Pant ]
14076 . 0 .
V ISVAMBHABA RAYA. mg t 31Wm- as -Wamaef r l [Dhék urau A gen ealogical accoun t
V IVARTAV ILASA 308
14131. e. 2 8 .
i n verse o f the Néga family of th e V éi'
endra
Kayesth asj pp. i i . i ii . 88 . ?SfEWIEI [Ca lcuttcg1412 7. aaa. 4 .
VISVANATHA CHAK‘
RAVARTT, Va z'
shzz ava poet .
fi §$ 3 fi 7fl§6 W WI I [Ki'ish iga - bhfiv anémi'ita .
A prose t ransla t ion o f a poem by V isvan z'
i tha on
the spor t s o f K r i shna, and the Gop i s,wi th a brie f
accoun t of the poet, and a li st o f hi s work s . By
Rfidhikénfitha Gosvémi j pp. xxi i . 348 . ?WWme» [Brindaban ,
a tfiflfifi bs l [Premasampu ta . A San
sk rit poem i n 14 1 s t an z a s on the legend ofKri shna
and Rédhé . W i th i n terpre ta t i on s i n bo th Sanskri tand Bengali by Syfimalfila Gosvémij pp. 106 .
WWW
VISVANATHA TARKABHfISHANA. 131q mW flI WWW 25K? I [V isv anéth a Ramayana .
A philosoph i cal i n terpre ta t i o n o f the Ad i - kénda
o f th e Réméyah a o f Valmiki Edi ted by Hari
nétha Smritib hfishanaj pp. vu . 85 . Q fiffl3 2 3 2]
[Hooglzly, 1412 3 . f. 41.
VISVESVARA, s ya . w flm qq ?Tib-
rs’
fi I[Sa tyanéréyaq er pég chéli . A poem in pra i se of
th e god Sa tyanéréyan a . Edi ted, wi th an in t ro
du ct i on , by V rajasundara Sénnyélm] >Q o b~
See ACADEM I ES, etc .— Calcu tta .
— Benga l Academyof Litera ture . m - fi fN Q -flfi WI I [Sahityaparishat
—pa trikéj V ol. v ii i . , no . 3 . [ 1894, etc.]
14133 . f. 18 .
VISVESVARA CHAKRAVARTi . Seem iMEDHAVA
GAfiGOPSDHYZYA and V ISVESVARA CHAKRAVARTI. A
Juni o r Tex t - book of transla t i on from Bengali i n t o
Engli sh,etc. 189 2 . 14131. e. 2 2 .
Fifth ed i t ion . 1893 .
See V EigiMZDHAVA GAfiGOPXDHYAYA and V i s
VEsVARA CHAKRAVARTE. A Manual of t ran sla ti o n
from Ben gali i n to Engli sh . 189 1 .
14131. g . 2 6 .
VIVARTAVILASA. rm mm mm2am m r
Wmfim zf fi fty Ema?“ [V ivartavilasa . An e x
po si tion of my s t i c teachi ng s o f Va i shn ava s, i n
verse ] pp. 11 1 .??fFWIEI >{ms
obl. 1412 3 . f. 42 .
311 VRINDAVANA - WENGER 31 2
VBINDAVANA DASA (continued) . aais’W IS T
SIZE I [Chai tanya - bhégava ta . The li fe and teach
ings o f Cha itanya i n verse ] pp. iv . 376 .
affi rmR 3 2 1412 3 .
5332 50 5176 13 3? I [Cha i tanya - bhégava ta .
Edi ted , wi th note s, li fe of the author and glo ssary,by Atulak rishna Gosvémfl2 pts. W EI [Ca lcuttd , 189 9 1412 3 . i . 12 .
am wm I [Cha i tanya ~ bh ég ava ta .
Edi ted by Ki liprasann a V idyératnaj pp. 4 1 8 .
fi ffi zfi‘
fi’
l 3 0 3 ° [O'a lcu ita , 1412 3 . ff. 11.
( fifim -flifii ’flI [Go loka samh ité . A
Va i shnava, poem. Edi t ed by Térak esvara Bhattz’
t
cbérym] S ee ACADEM I E S, etc.
Calcu t ta .
— Benga lAcademy of Liter a tu re. ani mfi fi
‘fli - fifififll [Séh itya -
parishat - p a triki ] V ol .
i x . ,no 1 . [1894, etc . ] 14138 . f. 18 .
i$a I‘IWBRQ‘IW I [Nityénanda - char i
t zi mi' ita . Th e life of Nityénanda Désa , in verse ]
pp. iv . 190, iv . flaw [Ca lcutta ,1412 7. bb . 2 4 .
EQfW I [Ta t tvavilfiszu A poem on
Vai shnava worship ] See V AISH ig AVAGRANTHAVALi .
tam m fi n 1412 3 . e.
VYASA. wmfi ifi x—fll [V ye’t sa - semh ité . A c ode
of dharma , i n 4 adhydyas. Sanskri t t ex t,wi th
B engali t ran slati on ] See PAfiCHANANA TARKARATNA BHATTACHARYA . ®‘Iffi i‘ ffi5flifz rg‘ l [fi na
v imsat i samh itéj pp. 377—39 2 .
14039 . 0 . 2 0 .
VYOMAKESA CHAM OPADHYAYA. am?“ 3 &
g‘
g-
QFRS SW IM I [Vi santi An historical novel .]
pp. 3 2 6 . fi W'
fi i 3 0 3 3 [Oa lcutta , 19 04 ]1412 8 . a . 6 .
VYOMAKESA MUSTAFT. See AYODHYARAMA RAYA,called KAV ICHANDRA. HENR I? “ ?SQI
'
I I [Sa tyan firéyan a
- k a thé . Edi ted wi th an i ntroduct i on
by V yomak esa Must affl WENGER (JOHN) . See BI BLE . The Holy B ible
14133 . f. 18 . Tran sla ted by [W . Ya tes and] the Cal
See GAfiGARAMA Kavi ?Ffi W W Q 315?out ta Bap t i st M i ssionar ies . [Revi sed by J . Wen
?fi ‘
i‘flflI [Mah i résh tra -
purfina . Edi ted by Vyogen ] 18 6 1 ‘ 8 3068 ' e. 13 '
makesa, Mustafi .] 14133 . f. 18 . 189 2 . 1412 3 . b . 17.
VYOMAKEsAMUSTAFi (continued) . SeeKg l sHIy A
RAMA DASA, Son of Bhagava ticham na Bdsa .
.ZWW I [R5yamafigala . W i th crit i cal n otes
by V yomakesa, Mustafij [ 1896
l4133 . f. 18 .
See RAMABHADRA, Dwga . W —fiafim I
[Satyadeva - samhi ta. Edi ted by Vyomak esa, Mus
tafi .] 14133 . f. 18 .
‘91I5I1‘
5‘WWW W I [Pég chfilikém Thé
kura. Dése . An accoun t o f the poet Thfikura. Dése
and hi s pfig ch éli poems ] 3 0 0 3 See
ACADEM I ES, etc.— Calcu tta.
— Benga l Academy ofLitera ture. WIfQW - fi ffl‘EQ -Wfifll [Séhitya - pari
shat -
patrikéj V ol . v ., no . 3 . [1894 , etc.]14133 . f. 18 .
?Wfi fi I [Rajakavi Jayan éré
ya g a . The life and poems o f Jayanéréyanaj3 0 ° C] See ACADEM I ES, etc.
—Calcu t ta .
Benga l Academy of Litera tu re. m -flfflfi
?ffiq'
zfll [Séhitya -
parishat-
patrikfi.] V ol. vii ., no. 1 .
[ 1894 ,etc.] 14133 . f. 18 .
fifW -Wwa I [Si talémafigala . A criti cal
exami na t i o n o f two poem s i n prai se of Si tala, th e
godde s s of small- pox, on e by Devakinandana , the
o ther by Nityétnan da , wi th b iographi cal not i ce s
o f the authors .] 3 0 0 8 See ACAD EM I ES,etc.—~ Calcutta .
—Benga l Academy of Litera ture.
mf‘
fi I- fi fiEQ -
‘Wfiffi’
l I [Séh i tya-
pa.risha t- patrik5 .]
V ol. v .,no . 1 . [ 1894, etc. ] 14133 . f. 18 .
WAJH al -DiN AfiMAD.
cerI- az zr WWI”
? cwn
[Govadhe épa tti kena . A defence o f the Ma
h ammadan prac t i ce o f killing cat tle ] pp. 63 .
Noaklza li, 3 0 o q 1412 5 . e. 41.
WAKIDT. See MUiIAMMAD ibn‘UMAR, Wfilfi'idz .
WALLACE (Sir DONALD MACKENZ IE) . mfimI
Russia Tran slated by Gopal Chandra Mukho
padhyaya . pp. xxi i i . 59 0, x . fi t’fi 3 2 3 ¢ [Luck
now, Calcu tta pri nted, 1412 7. bb . 2 .
3 13 NVENGER d —YADUNATHA 314
WENGER (JOHN) (con tinued) . See BiBLE.— New
Testamen t . The New Tes tamen t E igh th
ed i t i on [Revi sed by J . 1846 .
3070 . bb . 2 7.
Sec BI BLE .
— Ma tthew . flfflfi fw W W? IGospel of Ma t thew . [Revi sed by J . Wenger , ]
3070 . bb . 1 .
See ElBLE. mfi ffl W W IGospel o f Ma r k . [Revi sed by J . VVengerJ
3070 . bb . 4 .
See BJBI.E.
— Lu7ce. W f-
QIG WW I
Gospel o fLuke. [Revi sed by J.Wenge r .)3070 . bb . 6 .
See BI BLE .
—John, Gospel of . NW fi fflfi32 3W ? Go spel of John . [Revi sed by J . Wen
g en ] 3070 . bb . 7.
See BI BLE .
—Acts. fi g CawCV? fi m W ‘H [Revi sed b y J . Wenge r .]
3070 . aaa. 2 9 .
Y . N. M. Sec EMERSON (R . afi’I‘
IH/
W 71WEmerson sandarv a , o r Transla t i on s from th e
es say s of R . W . Emerson By a.Villager [si gn
i ng himself in th e preface H,?f , 3T I t .e . Y . N. HM ]
189 0 . 1412 5 . ee . 2 4 .
YADAVACHANDRA RAYA. Pa tel Das Mahapra
bhur Iila samba ran,or The my s ter ies of Byragg is
a nd the i r reli gi on By Jadub Chandra Rai.
fi rth WI’Tm a g? ??rsnmad I pp. 75 . am3 2 3 3 [Ca lcu tta , 1412 3. e.
YADUNANDANA, Ifa vi. {13 W W IT? ”GIQI
LIQ ZICK
'
E W EW M Fi fi “ I [Dhfikurzh An
ancien t poem on th e V fii 'endra Kaya stha, ca s te,compiled from a larger work by Ki sidfisa en t i tled
Ad i Dhfikura . Edi ted,wi th an i n troduc t i on and
n o tes , by Krish nacharaua Majumdér, and followed
by a. crit i c i sm on the t rea t i se of the same name,
founded on thi s poem,by Govindamoh an a Rfiya
V idyavinodaj pp. ii . 1 13 . asfiwis i 3 3 3 0 [Ca lcu tla , 1412 7. a . 2 0 .
ZINE?W etc. [Dhi kura . Ano ther,and
sligh tly di fferen t edi t i on,wi th a supplementa ry
part on Vi rendra Kaya stha s o f modern t imes byPra sann akumfira Rfiyaj pp. 1 12 . W WI 3 0 3 8[ Ca lcutta , 1412 7.
YADUNANDANA DASA. S ee KINSHNADASA Km
BEIJA, Gosvdmi . ?QGQWIEE I
A metri ca l t ransla t ion by Yadunandana Désa. of
Ki‘ishuadésa
’s San skrit commen ta ry, en t i tled
Sfi i 'afigarafigadfi. ]
See V ILVAMAfIGALA Gosvfmf. QWWII’IE l
San skrit tex t,wi th a verse
t ran sla tion i n Bengali by Tadunandana Di saj[ 1890, etc .] 8
°14076 . d. 44 .
$ ‘fi7I'
W I [Ka rmi nanda . AV aish n ava poem,
con ta i n ing an accoun t o f Si‘in ivésa Ach ai rya and
o ther celeb ra ted Vaish nava, t eachers ] pp. iv .
1 2 9,i i i . fi rm 3 2 3 »
1412 9 . e .
YADUNATHA BHAH ACHARYA. 5 1311m@W 3 9 130 17 1 I [Kfilépéhén An h i s torical
tale ] pp. 34 1 . ?W EI 3 0 3 8
1412 8 . a . 2 4 .
5 1371730 131? m I [Rfijé Sitéréma R fIya .
An histo rical account of Raja. S it i vamo. R i ya , sou
o f Udayan érfiyana , and of o ther no table R aja s o f
Beng a l . ] pp. i v . 2 64 . ?*fW W 3 0 3 3 [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 7. aa .
[Second edi t ion ] pp. v . 2 50 . W NW
3 0 3 0 [Ca lcu tta , 1412 7. aa .
YADUNATHA CHATIOPADHYAYA. IIIJII brit ti,or A comple te Key to the Rijupa tha. [o f Eve n t
Chandra V idyé si gam ] . ?Nififfi P t . i . Four th
edi tion . pp. 2 5 2 . Sansk, Beng. ,
an d Eng . Calcu tta
, 1880 . 14085 . b .
YADUNATHA MAJUMDAR . See Bi oi mmm .
CZW'
IE 92 2 1 I [V edi o ta sfitrm W ith a Bengali com
men ta ry by Yadun z'
t th a. Majumdfirj [ 1904, etc .]14049 . b . 2 7.
wIfim 12 17113 [Ami tver pra sfim . Ah
exhorta t i on to H indus to prac t i se self—abnega tion ,avoidance from perni cio u s habi ts, and sympa thy
wi th all men . ] P t . i . pp. v . 130 . nmmf 3 3 2 3[Jessore, 1412 5 . e . 37.
The Ind ian Sage [Selec t San skrit work son Hindu phi losophy . Ed ited wi th Sanskri t no t esand Engli sh and Bengali tran sla t i ons] by Jadun a th
Moz oomdar . Jessore, 1893 . 14048 . a . 2 0 .
Th e fi rst par t on ly of _th 'is ser ies appears to h a ve been
published , con ta ining th e Igui Upa nishad .
3 15 YADUNATHA
YADUNATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.offasfw I
[Pa lligréma . An es say on th e degen eracy of
v illage s i n Bengal, and o f th e Bengali race i n
generulj pp. i v . 107. 51133 91? 3 2 3 3 [Gar ibpw y1412 5 . e .
YADUNATHA V is SA. fa mfs zswEma W
G 33 5113 WW ] I [Hi ndu jétibheda . A di scus si o n
o f the Hin du ca ste system, its effec t , and pre sen t
condi t ion .] pp. 30 . Calcu tta,
1412 5 . cc. 36 .
YAJfiAVALKYA. mf‘mman [Yog iyajfiavalkya , or Yéjfiavalkya - gi ti . A Sanskri t metri calt rea t i se on the Yog a . Edi ted wi th a. Bengali p ro se
t ra nslat i on byV e igi In édha va Nyfiyara tnaj pp. 89 .
3 5mm3 0 0 ° [Oa lqutta ,14048 . bb .
mferznmmfi y [Yog iyéjfiavalkya . San
skri b text, wi th a. Bengali t ransla t i on ] pp. 1 2 8 .
See PRASANNAKUMZIRA SASTREBHAM ACHARYA. CHI
SII’
i fif I [Yog i mb udhifj14048 . a . 19 .
W W QQE I I [Yéjfiavalk ya - samhitfi .
Ano ther edi t i o n of the Sanskri t tex t , wi th Bengali tra nsla t i on ] See PAEICHANANA TARKARATNA
BHAflACHARYA. 3 41312 " 0 3 23 3 1 I [finavimsa ti
Sambi ti ] pp. 135 - 2 18 . 14039 . c . 2 0 .
YAJfiESVARA VANDYOPADHYAYA. See PU
RAig As.— B7'ihan - néradiyapu rfi z m. m fi fifi ‘
ffi fi l
[Brih an - naradiyapurén a . Translated by Yajfie .
svara V andyopfidhyéyaj1412 3 . e. 2 5 .
See TOD L ieu tenant- Colonel. 3 135?IWBIR I [Réjasthénw Second edi t i on
,revi sed
,
with th e addi t ion o f a n appendix, by Yajii esva ra V andyopfidhyéyaj
1412 7. bbb . 4 .
YAMA. ilW ifi T I I [Yama—samhité . A code ofJ/Iu rma
, i n 78 Sanskri t stan z és. W i th Bengali
tran sla t i on ] See PASJCHANANA TARKARATNA BEAT1‘ACHARYA. Eafi i ‘ ff3 312133 1 I [Gnav imsa t i samIIIIe
-
IJ pp. 2 6 9 - 2 74 . l4o39 . c. 2 0 .
YASODANANDA PRAMANIKA. See H i mm mm
PRAMAigIKA. EWHWE‘IIfq—FIWWIW ® 3 I3 3 [Ka
malfikarunév ilfisa . Edited wi th no te s by Yasoda
nanda. Primi gikaj 14079 . 0 .
—YATES 316
YASODANANDANA SARKAR . wifia- fifm I
[Afig uriya - v in imaya . A11 hi storical drama. on
i nciden t s in th e li fe o f Sivép j pp. 9 6 . W WI3 0 0 2 [Ca lcu tta , 14131. a .
YATES (WI L L IAM) , D .D. S ee BIBLE . Th e Holy
B ib le Tran sla ted by [W . Yates and] theCalcu t ta Bap t i st M i s sionar ies, etc. 1845 .
3070 . dd. 1 .
186 1. 306 8 . e. 13 .
1877. 30 68 . f. 2 5 .
See BI B LE .— 0 ld Testamen t. Th e Old Te sta
men t Tran slated by [W . Ya te s and] theCalcu t ta Bap t i s t M i s si onaries, etc. 1844 .
1108 . k . 7.
See Bru n — Genesz‘
s. {f fi%f‘
2r6 mfi qg $Gene si s an d par t. of Ex odus (oh . i .
- xx .) Tran slated by [W. Yates and] th e Calcut ta Bap ti s t
Mi s si onaries . 1847. 1 2 ° 3070 . b . 35 .
1858 . 3070 . aa . 13.
See BIBLE .—New Testament. The New
Te stament Transla t ed by [W . Ya te s and]the Calcu t ta Bap t i st M i s sionaries . 1833 . 8
°
306 8 . aea. 6 9 .
See BIBLE .
— New Testament. Dharma
pustaker An tabhég . Th e New Testamen t, etc.
[Transla ted by W . Ya tes ] 1839 .
306 8 . cc . 17.
See B IBLE.—Ma tthew .
‘TfQIfFIfQIE W W? I
Go spel o f Ma tthew . [Translated by W . Ya te s .]8° 3070 . bb . 1.
See BIBLE .- Ma7
'k. “ 312670“ W W I
Go spel of Mark . [Transla ted by W . Ya tes ]3070 . bb . 4 .
See BI BLE .
— Luke . W W Wflfi a l
Gospel of Luke . [Translated by W . Ya tes ]3070 . bb . 6 .
See B1BLE.— John , Gospel of . WW
W EI? I Go spel o f John . [Tran sla ted by W .
Ya tes .] 3070 . bb . 7.
See BlBLE.—Acts. 02 113" fi t ; M g C8 11??
ma fa rm fiaaq I [Tran sla ted by W . Ya te s .]3070 . aaa . 2 9 .
3 19 YOGENDRANATHA
YOGENDRANATHA GHOSHA. A Dic t i o nary of
Medi cal Terms , i n Engli sh and Benga li by
Jog ender Na th Gho se . pp. i i . 304 . Ca lcu tta ,
1887. l412 5 . bb . 2 2 .
A D i ct i ona ry o f Medi cal Term s Secon dThoro ughly revi sed , grea tly modified,
pp. i v . 380 . Ca lcu tta,1904 .
1412 5. b . 19 .
edi tion .
and enlarged .
YOGENDRANATHAMITRA. Di s sec tion of human
bo dy and essen t ials o f ana tomy . Compiled by
J . N. M itre. “ ffifi - ZIW W <1 “ ffi i - 3 3—7IIE
[Sarira -
vyavachchh eda .] pp. v . 3 15 . Ca lcu tta ,189 4. 12
° l412 5 . b . 12 .
YOGENDRANATHAMUKHOPADHYAYA. Raoh zm é
SOpén ,o r Help s to Bengali c ompo si t i on by
Jogendra, Na th Mukh opadhyay . W I- CHTWI’
W I
pp. vi . 13 2 . Ca lcu tta , 1885 . 14131. f.
YOGENDRANATHA RAYA. ?mm vfapéfizf I
[Utkaler pafi ch a - tirtha . An account o f th e five
pri nci pal Hi n du place s of pilgrimage in Orissa .]3 133 13 1 3 3 0 3 [Ca lcu tta ,
1412 7. aa . 37.
pp. i i . v i . 2 34 .
YOGENDRANATHA SARKAR . Emaflifiiffi3512173 6 69 3 073 1213 I [Kab h n
th e H in di p oet,wi th selec t i o n s from his poem s
A biography of
i n Bengali charac ters,a c companied by a. Bengali
t ran sla t i on ] pp. i i . 60 . 3513 3 I3’
I, W QQ Q 0
[Ca lcu ttng 1412 7. a .
YOGENDRANATHA SARMA. m -mfirs I [Svadesa - safig i t a . A collec t i o n o f pa tri o t i c songs by
modern Bengali poe t s . Second edi t i on ] pp. iv .
72 , x ii . i v. Gi'
lflfi [Bhawam'
pu r ,
1412 9 . bb .
3 1m [Ush é—l . Mis
pp. i i . 1 2 0 . 3 13-
6 13 1
1412 9 . a .
YOGENDRANATHA SENA.
cellan eous sho rt poems .]3 0 0 8 [Ca lcu tta ,
YOGENDRANATHA THAKURA. W m [P I]n arvasan ta . A my tholog ical comedy ] pp. 3 2 .
6 15 3 13 ] 3 0 0 3 [Ca lcu tta ,
14131. a .
YOGENDRANATHA VANDYOPADHYAYA VIDYABHfiSHANA 677 5 2333113 fiIW fi aW-
zrfi I [Jan
—YOGINDRANATHA 32 0
Sh tuyfirt Miler jivanavg’it ta . A li fe o f John Stua r t
Mil l . Thi rd edi t i on .] pp. x x i . 173,i i i . Ca lcu tta ,
1884 . 1412 7. aa . 5 .
W W m 3 l [Yogendra -
g ran thévali .
Th e collec ted works of Yog endranfitha V andyo
pfidhyi yaj airfi w 3 0 3 cc [Ca lcu tta ,1412 8 . b . 3 .
Ea ch w ork has a separa tepagin a tion .
YOGENDRANATHAVASU,called Dm-
IRIAII. QW I
3 13 3 1? 31 9 191313? [Ekédasa avatfira,0 1
“
Pafiohananda -mafig ala . A mock h eroi c poem,re
pre sen t i ng Babu Indran fith a. V andyopi dhyéya ,
who u sed to wri te sa t i ri cal ar t icles in th e Vail
gavési newspaper, under th e nom de plume o f
Pafichfinan da,
a s the eleven th incarna ti o n of
Vi shnu, fig h ting , i n defence o f the H i ndu reli gion ,aga i n s t th e B-rahmistsj pp. 2 72 . $fa$ 13 1 3 2 3 °
[Ca lcu tta , 1412 9 . a .
YOGESACHANDRA RAYA. 2 1a [Khatri A
paper o n Khan z‘
i and h er a strological sayings ]3 0 3 ° See ACAD EM I ES, etc .
— Calcut ta .
Benga l Academy of L itera ture. m T-Wffifli9 11313 1 I [Séh itya -
parisha t- pa t rik5 .] Vo l . x . ,
no . 1 .
[1894, etc.] 14133 . f. 18 .
Qi-fi ‘fifi etc . [Samka - n irma
’
in a . A
trea t i se o n the con struction o f suu - dials .] pp. i i i .
12 0 . afii zm i 3 17 0 0 [Ca lcu tta , 1 2°
1412 5 . ddd. 4 .
YOGESVARA GHOSHA. A sh or t poem i n Bengali,
wi th an Engli sh t ran sla tion, o n th e Coronat io n of
His Mo st Graciou s Majesty Edward VI I . By
Jogg eshu r Gho se . (?IQflfS NE-Wfi fifla I) [Rayyébh ish ek a -mah ot sava .] pp. ii. 2 3 . Ca lcu tta , 190 2 .
1412 9 . bb .
YOGiNDRANA'rHA BHATI
‘ACHARYA. ww fiq6 1q ma- I fifi
‘
i l [Mah ammadiya fiin sfira - sail
grah a . A compend i iiin of Muhammadan law .]
pp. i v . 1 94 .251513513 1 3 17 3 ¢ [Ca lcuttcu 8
°
1412 3 . h .
YOGiNDRANA'
rHA SARKAR . W m I[Kh uk uman ir chharfi . A collec t i on of illu s tra ted
nursery rhymes . Edi ted with an i n troduc t io n by
Ri mendrasun dara Trived i . ] pp. 176 , x x . 3 13 3 13 1
3 0 0 0 [Ca lcuttr g 1412 9 . a. 43 .
32 1 YOGINDRANATHA
YOGTNDRANATHA SARKAR (con tinued) . m
ma i l [Vande mfitaram . Pa trio t i c s ongs . S ix thedit io n .] pp. 2 00 . ¢ffiW 1m o i;
1412 9 . bbb . 2 .
YOGTNDRANATHA mnmcnfipfimam Th e
e ssay on Meghanada badha o f M i chael Madhu
sudana. Da t ta , by Jog indra, Na tha, Tark ach uda
mani CW‘FI‘XTW ‘SIm [Megh an édavadha-
pra
bandha .] pp. 89 , 32 . Ca lcu tta , 1887.
14131. d. 19 .
Th e m i nu te essay on Abhijnan a Saoun
talam o f Calida sa . By Jogindra Na tha Tarka
chudamani $m fi fi l [Sakun talai
sarasva t i tat tva .] pp. 48 . Ca lcu tta , 1890 .
14131. d. 2 7.
x i im m I [Mahéprasthéna n zi taka .
A drama, o n the Mahabharata s tory of the aseen
sion of Yudhish th ira, to heaven ] pp. i i . 39 .
aefaasml W ’V fi [Ca lcu tta ,14131. e.
W ifi’
w‘
l l Yaj na sanhita, or Th e
religion of sacrifices By Jogindra, Na tha
Tarkachudamani. 4 pts. Calcutta,1893 .
1412 3 . f. 47.
YOGiNDBANATHA VASU. SeeKmTTIVESA. ma
qsf’
ea‘ml [Sarala Krit tivésa . A simplified metri cal
vers io n o f th e Ramayana, of Ki'it tivésa , with an
account o f the a u thor and hi s poem,by YOg indra
nétha Vasu.] 1412 9 . f. 8 .
—ZUHUR [0
YOGiNDRANATHA VASU (continued) . m mi l[Ab a lyzi b ei t A li fe of Ahaly zi béi Holk ar of In
dore ] pp. v i . ?W W 5 0 0 2 [Ca lcu tta,,
1412 7. a . 55 .
Effi i-W l [Kav itéprasafig a . In st i-uctiv e
po ems .] pp. 12 9 . Name ] b o o o
1412 9 . a . 41 .
Wi t t er“W m a fi aa - sfw I [Mmkel
Madhusfidan a Datter jivan a - cha ri ta . The li fe o f
Michael Madhusfidan a Da t ta,W i t h a collec tion of
unpubli shed poem s and letters,
and a cri t i cal
exami na tion o f hi s works . Seco nd edit i on ] pp. vi.
466 , i i i . 48 . $fi $ l€1 > ~c o >
1412 7. bb . 2 .
W W-Bffiffi I [Tukfiréma - chari ta . L i fe of
th e Marathi poe t Tukfirémaj pp. vi . 182 . afa
as‘
ix—fl [Ca lcu tta,
, 1412 7. aa . 2 0 .
YUDHISHTHIRA NARAYANA DASA ADHIKART.
{7INflffi ‘i‘q I [Kumérapar1uaya . The marriage
of a prince ; a poem.] pp. ii. 176 . ¢W E 1 $ 5 5 2
[Ca lcutta ,
YI'
ITHT. gfi [Yfith i Short lyrical piece s byan anonymo u s anthon ] pp. i i . 84 . ¢fm
‘
fi 1
[Ca lcutta , 1412 9 . a .
zUHe al - I’
iUSAIN. game te l w a vg;
V IEW [Nfir i n ajét Sufic religi ou s poems, i n
Muhammadan Bengali .] pp. 2 16 . fi fi? 5 0 5 8
[Sylhet, 1412 3 . b . 41 .
In Sylhet Nagari chara cters.
A D D E N D A .
‘
ABD ai -KADIR , Munshz . m ace W WI31mag( ah a I[Hikma t i z anénah . The Wile s of uncha s te
women, i n verse . Second edi tion .] pp. 140 .
3& s 1412 9 . bbb . 5.
AMARENDRANATHA DATTA. waa -m fi l
[Amara -
gran thfivali . The" c omple te work s o f
Ama ren dran fx tha Da t ta . Edi ted by Upendranéth a
Mukhopédhyéyaj 3312
5 3516 ] >O >G [Oa lcu tta , 1908 ,etc .] 1412 7. g. 19 .
In progress.
ASANNABANDHU BHATTACHARYA THAKURA,
of Mehar. See [Addenda] SIVANETHA BHAmz
CHZRYA, Son of Swrvdnanda . fifi IW -W ffi °fi |
[Sarvénanda - tarafig ini . W i th a Sanskri t com
m en tary and a Bengali t ransla t io n by A senu abandhu .] 8°
BANERJI (SAT IS See SATiSAKUMKRA V ANDYO
PADHYAYA.
BIBLE— Gospms. mama erg e mfizm offaa
e cexfavma fem715 k 1 Th e Holy
Go spel of Jesu s Chri st a ccord ing to the fou r
Evangeli st s, and the Ac t s of the Apo stle s . Tra ns
la ted from th e La t i n Vulgate, c ompa red W i th th eori ginal Greek , and wi th anno tat ions by t he Right
Rev . S. Tav eggia , Vic . - Gen ., etc. pp. vi i i. 784 .
Ca lcu tta,1906 . 1412 3 . b . 2 4 .
MARK . The go spel a ccording to Ma rk i n
Bengali , be ing A Tea che r’ s Commentary ” by
the R ev . R i chard Glover a dap ted by the Rev .
Ar thu r Jew son wi th the help o f Bengali
friends . (3155
125 Wéfi f‘zlii W WI“ ? I) pp. i ii . vi .
i i . 483 . Ca lcu tta , 1908 . 12 ° 1412 3 . a . 48 .
LUKE . Luke . Bengali . fiw WW I
(Fg fi‘
fi re w mma l) pp. 88 . Ca lcu tta,,1908 .
1412 3 . a .
BIBLE (con tinued) . ACTS . CW rm “ The
Acts of th e Apos t les . Tran sla ted from the La t i n
Vulga te wi th annotat ion s by th e Right Rev .
S . Taveggia . See above : GOS PELS . WWW fi gare flfm W W W Th e Holy Go spel
of Jesu s Chri s t, etc. pp. 570 - 73 2 . 19 06 .
1412 3 . b . 2 4 .
CHAITANYA. [Life ] See [Adden da] V 1_nNDZVANADASA. afi lmfl? GWNG I [Cha i tanya—bhég a
va ta .] 1412 7. bbb . 10 .
fami - Ham W en ?IQ I [Nimal - san
nyésa . An a ccou n t in verse o f Cha i tanya ’ s re
n un cia tion of th e world by becoming a. sanng/(Isi .
Secon d edi ti on .] pp. 56 . $1 917 b ou t [Con tafi1412 3 . e.
DEVENDRANATHA THAKURA. aqfifm e I
[Maha rsh i Devendranéth a . A li fe o f Deven dra
nethe Thek urej pp. i i . 77. afimm w m
[Ca lcutta , 1412 7. aaa . 5 .
GLOVER (RICHARD) , Bap tist Min ister. See [Ad
denda] BIBLE .— Ma-rk. The Go spel a ccordi ng to
Ma rk i n Bengali, bei ng A Teacher ’ s Commem
ta ry by the Rev . R ichard Glover a dap ted
by the Rev . Ar thur Jew son ,etc. 1908 .
1412 3 . a . 48 .
GMELIN (FREDERICK) , Rev. A Manual of D i vi ni ty
or an exposi t i on of the Ca tech i sm of the Church
of England «MIN f‘
mmmax im l [Aisva
r ika v idyér sz'
u'
a sar'
ig rah aj pp. i v . vi . 2 14 . Ca lcutta , 1908 . 1412 3 . a .
HARIHARANANDA, Sa fikhyayogdchdrya . m:ar
(W T ! [Three San skri t t ra ct s on devo ti on, v iz .
V arara tnamélé,i n pro se ; Mumukshacha tushk a ,
i n
4 verse s ; and Samédh isha tka, i n 6 verse s . W i th
Bengali pa raphra ses, and a Pali vers i on of the
32 7 ADDENDA.
PRIYADASA. See [Addenda] Kmsmgeol se. BABEJT.
fi asm aiz l [Bhak tamfila . Ba sed on th e
H i ndi work of Néb héji and th e commentary of
Priyédésaj £1908 ] 1412 3 . gg'
. 5 .
RAGHUNATHADASAGOSVI1MT. 1@T5fm | [Muktéch aritra . A Sanskri t legend of K ri sh na and
h is loves,i n pro se, relat i ng to th e origi n o f pearls .
Edi ted w ith a. Bengali t ran sla t i o n by Sach inan
dana Gosv i mi Bhak tira tn a o f Nadia , wi th 3. Ben
gal i p reface by Ni tyasv arfipa Brahmach éri .) pp.
i i i . 2 4 2 . {W W 8 2 a14070 . cc. 5 .
RAMANARAYANAVIDYARATNA. See [Addenda]RfiPAGosvémi . Emmi ?W 350 [Lali ta -Madh ava.
nétaka . Edi ted wi th a. Bengali t ran sla t i on by
Ri man érfiyap a V idyéra tnaj [1902 , etc .]14079 . d. 47.
RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA. armrew [Galpa
guchchh a . Second edi t ion .] 2 pts. EffiW '
l
[ 0 a lcu tta , 1412 8 . a . 31.
”TI? I [G&na . Songs, d ivided i n t o 5
par ts, i ncluding th e au thor’ s V i lmiki - pratibhéj
pp. x vi . 400 . W e i
1412 9 . bbb . 4 .
m'
JPA Gosvfmi. aw ait W 2 [Lali taMadhav a. n étaka . A Sa nskri t drama o n the legendo f Ki
' ish iia , W i th the a ut hor’ s Sansk ri t commen
t a ry . Edi ted wi th a Bengali t ransla t io n by
Réman éréyag a. V idyéra tna . Second edi t i o n ]
1 6mm 3 0 0 3 [Murshidabad, 1902 , etc .]14079 . d. 47.
In pr ogress. No. 2 did not appear ti ll 1314 B .S . or
1908 A.D .
sacncmnfmmm ARANYA. uz‘rai ut wf
‘
airfi q
u mm - aq m-
fi mw x -W I 775 25
W Gffi ‘ fi fii etc. [Parabh ak ti—sfi tra . Anony
mou s aphori sms on th e Vedanti c theory of devot i o n
i n Sanskrit , W i th Sansk ri t and Bengali c ommem
ta r ie s . Followed by 3 simila r Sanskri t work sby Hariharénanda Aranya, v iz . V arara tn amélé
,a,
prose t rac t , and Mumuk shéchatushka and Sami
dh ish a tka, sho rt poems, wi th Bengali pa raphra ses .
Edi t ed by Sachchidénan daj pp. 3 1. 3 fa$T€I
b k o b [Calcutta , 14049 . aaa.
3 8
sAcniNANDANA GOSVAMi ,Bha ktira tna , ofNadz’
a .
See [Addenda] J ive. Gosvémi . (emasmm s l
etc. [Sarpkalpakalpadruma . Edited wi th a San
skr i b commen tary,and a. Bengali t ransla t io n of
the text,by Sach inandana Gosvémij
14070 . cc. 4 .
See [Addenda] RAGHUNKTHADESA Gosvz mi .
W EQETU [Muk téchari tra . Edited with a. Ben
gali translat i o n by Sach in andanaGosvémij14070 . cc . 5 .
SATisAKUMIiRA VANDYOPADHYAYA. An Up
to - da te B engali - to - Bengali - and Engli sh Dict i onary
w i th Phra ses, Idi oms and Proverb s . By Sa t i s K.
Banerj i . Second edi t i o n . pp. vii. 6 14 . Ca lcu tta,
SIVANATHA BHATTACHARYA, Son of Saw ananda . W -Eafi ‘fi l [Sarva nanda tarafig ini .
An a ccoun t of Sa i va Ta n tri c doc t rines and rites,
i n dialogue form . Sanskri t tex t,W ith a Sanskri t
commen ta ry and a Bengali t ran sla tion by Asann a
bandhu Bha ttéchérya Thék u ra . Edi ted by Atu laChandra. Bh attécheryaj pp . 86 . {INQ I [Camil
lah,
1402 8 . bbb .
SURESACHANDRA DATTA. See [Addenda] Na
RADA. mm 31 [Ni rada—sfitra .
W i th a Bengali tran sla t ion and commen ta ry by
Suresach andraDat ta .] 14o49 . aa .
TAVEGGIA (SH) See [Addenda] BIBLE .
— Gospels.
WWICW fi g cm firm fiflmme ca fir
CW f‘
iflWW I The Holy Go spel of Jesu sChri s t a cco rdin g to th e fou r Evangeli st s
,and the
Act s of the Apos tle s . Tran sla t ed from th e La t i nVu lgat e W i th anno ta t ion s by the Right Rev .
S . Tavegg ia, etc. 1906 . 1412 3 . b . 2 4 .
UPENDRANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA. See [Ad
denda] AMARENDRANATHA DATTA. W -m fi l
[Amara -
g ran th zi vali . Edi ted by Upendranéth a
Mukhopedhyeyej 1412 7. g . 19 .
VBINDAVANA DASA. 3 3m m :[Cha i
tanya - bhég avata . Ano ther edi t ion .] pp. i i i . 393 .
afimm 1412 7. bbb . 10 .
YOGiNDRANATHA VASU. See [Addenda] Em m
VASA . 3 33 131153131 ] [Sarala Kri ttivésa . Secondedi t i on .] 1412 9 . f. 9 .
C O R R I G E N D A .
LINE
7 from bo t tom. For vanik read banik
17 from top. For VANDHYOPADHYAYA read VANDYOPADHYAYA.
2 1 from top. Alter 14048 . dd. 16 . to 14049 . a . 2 .
18 from top. Alter 2 348 . a . to 2 348 . aa . 34 .
2 from bo t tom . For MU‘
IZ read MU‘
IZZ
2 fi om top. For“
Ri mach andra” read Ramakri sh na.
7 from bo t tom. After VIDYARNAVA add See PURANAS .— B7' ihad- dharmapurdna .
la st li ne . Alter 1412 9 . a . 2 3. to 1412 9 . aa . 3 .
5 from top. For nib andha” read “
nirb andha .
335 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES .
Akshayacharita . NAKUDACHANDRA V i s sA.
Ak tarlani haite Kutab paryanta. OCHTERLONY
(Sir M’
onumen t of .
Aléler gharer dulél. PYRRiCHMjD M ITRA ,called
TEKCHAigD THAKUR .
Aléler gharer Nandadule‘
il. V AISHNAVACHARANA
BASAK .
Alai'
i kérakaustubha . KAVIKARNAPI‘
JRA.
Alépakaumudi. HAREKBISHNA Gos Mf.
Al f lailé. ARAB IAN NIGHTS .
Alike bfibu . JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA.
Almés o Gul- railién . MUNAUWAR‘ALi
,of Kanehan
p7t 7'
.
A10 0 chhfiyfi . KAMINTSENA.
Ama'
ider jatiya bhfiva . RAJANIKANTA GUPTA.
Amader visvavidyélaya. RAJANIKANTA GUPTA.
Amalaprasfina . PRABHAVATIDEVi .
Amara -
granthévali . AMARENDRANATHA DATTA .
[Addenda] AMARENDRANATHADATTA .
Amarakirti. YOGENDRACHANDRA VASU,Head
.Master,Deogha r School.
Amarane'
i tha . SARADAPRASADA BHATTACHARYA .
Amer jivana . NAVTNACHANDRA SENA.
Amer vasagrih a. RAMACHARANA NATHA.
Ambash tha kon vama ? AMBASHTHA.
Amin -
prah asana . AMIN .
Amitzi bha . NAVINACHANDRA SENA.
Amitver prasfira. YADUNATHA MAJUMDAR .
Amiyagétha. NAGENDRABALASARA SVATI.Amiya. Nimfii
- charita. SISIRAKUMARA GHOSHA.
Am - keg t zi ler jh agye. AM - KANTAL.
Amply illustrated dict ionary. V RAJENDRALALA
BHATTACHARYA .
Amrita [in loco] .Amrita -
granthfivali . AMBITALALA VASU .
Amyita- madira. AMBITALALA VASU .
Ami'ita - vindu . MADHUSUDANA DASA.
Analysi s and Composit ion . BHAVADEVA BHATTACHABYA.
Analysi s of the RéjM6121. LONG (J ) , Rev .
Anandamath a. BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Anandaveda vija [in loco] .Anafigamafijari . KUFIJAVIHARTBHATTACHARYA.
Anaiiga- Rahgih i . ANNADAPRASADA VASU .
Anatha balaka . CHANDRASEKHARA KARA.
Ahgirah- sambit i . ANGIRAS .
Ahguriya- vinimaya. YAsODANANDANA SARKAR .
Afijali . KBISHNAGOPALA CHAKRAVARTI.Afikf
’
ibh idhfina [in loco].Al
_l kh ijal. IMDAD al- HAKK.
Anurégavalli . MANOHARA DASA.
Anusilana. BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
PERIODICAL PuBLICATIONs.
— Ca leu tta .
336
Anusilana . [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBL ICATION S .
— Ca lcu tta .
Anuvfida - chandrika. PRABHATACHANDRA KAW ATTRTHA V IDYAVINODA .
Anuvéda~ siksh5.. CHANDRAKANTA V IDYARATNA.
Apanfir mukh apani deh ha. BHOLANATHA MU
KHOPADHYAYA.
Aparéjitzi . DEVIPRASANNA RAYA CHAUDHURT.Aparokshenubhfiti. SANKARA A CHARYA .
Apastamba - samhi te. APASTAMBA.
Apfirva. bhramah avi‘ itténta . BOSE
,Manager of the
Benga l Circus.
Apfirva kfihini . MUBARAK ‘ALT, Sa iyid .
Apfirva Nader Gha‘
md. NAviNACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Arabian Nigh ts [tn loco] .Ambi—siksha. MUfiAMMAD ROSHAN ‘ALT.
Ar abya rajani .upanya
‘
tsa.
Ai'kfit i . HARILALA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
Arunodaya. PERIODICAL PUBL ICAT IONS .
Aryachitrzi vali . ARYAN P ICTURES .Aryadh armatattva . IsANACHANDRA RAYA CHAU
DHURi
Aryadh fitrividye. SURENDRANATHA Gov iMi .
Ai ‘
ydhnikfichérya- kaumudi . V IPINACHANDRA K3.
VYARATNA.
Aryak irti. RAJANIKANTA GUPTA.
Aryeloka. UDAYAKBISHNA DATTA .
Aryamahila. UPENDRAKUMARA GHOSHA.
Aryfimi evam Séhebiéné. DVIJENDRANATHA THAKURA.
Aryanefi MEGHANATHA BHATTACHABYA.
Aryan P ictures [in loco].Aryaramah ir siksha
‘
i . KSHITINDRANATHA THAKURA.
Aryasameja—samskarana. SURENDRA DEVA GUPTAMAJUMDAR .
Aryasaflgita . NAVTNACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Aryavamsfi vali . T INKARI GHOSHAL.
Asz’
iksi nana. GOVINDAMOHANA BAGCHI.
Aeekevye . CHIRANJIVA SARMA.
Asfim- bhramana. ASSAM.
Aszim pradeser visesha V ivarah a. SARACHCHANDRADATTA and GANGAGATI DASA.
Asépradipa. MANORASJJANA GUHA.
‘Ashik - nemah .
‘Az iM al—D iN,Nagtrdbdd i .
Ash t fidasa-
purz'
ih a. PURANAS.
— Selection3 .
Ash takfiliya dandétmikfi. RAYA $EKHARA.
Ash tavakr a - samhite. ASHTAVAKRA.
Asoka [in loco].Asoka . [Addenda] KSHTRODAPRASADA V IDYAVI
NODA.
Asokaguchchha . DEVENDRANATHA SENA.
Asrzi r al—éalfit.‘ABD al- GHANi.
I ARABIAN NIGHTS.
337 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 33 8
Asruméhi . KAIKOBAD, pseud. Bahgfilfi sali itya . KAILASACHANDRA GHOSHA.
Astra - ch ik itsé. SfIRYANARAYANA GHOSHA. vyékarah a. Hmsa iKEsA SASTRI.Asurafijanitattva . KSHETRAMOHANA Gosvh i i. NAKULEsVARA V IDYABHC
'
Asvamedhaparva. MAHABHARATA .
Asva - tat tva. JSILVENDRAKUMARA R im CHAUDHURi
Agékfigi. KATIRZIMA THAKURA.
Atharva Mahammadi veda.
‘ABD al- RAHTM, Shah .
Atmabodha. SANKARAACHARYA.
Atmajivana. GIRIsACHANDRA SENA.
Atmapuni g a. SANKARANANDA,Disciple of f inan
ddtmd .
At ri - samh itfi. ATRI .Atula -
granth zi vali. ATULAKBISHNA MITRA.
Aupanishad- brahma . RAVINDRANATHA THAKURA. GIRIJAPRASANNA Rim CHAU
Avadhautika cbik itszi . MAHANANDA CHAKRAVARTT,
Jyotishi . BANKIMCHANDRA
Avasara. VARADACHARANA M ITRA.
Avega . SAROJINTDEVi.
Ayodh yar Begam. CHANDICHARANA SENA.
Ayfirveda- bh zi shfibhidhéna. HARALALA GUPTA
,
Kavirdja .
Ayurveda - chandrikzi . HARILALA GUPTA KAVIRATNA .
Ayurveda- saiigraha . DEVENDRANATHA SENA GUPTAand UPENDRANATHA SENA GUPTA.
Ayurveda - sfirasahgraha [in loco].Ayurvedok ta dravyaguh ébhidh ena. BILOLANATHA
MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Bfidshéhi daftar. DINABANDHU SENA.
Bah urfipi [in loco] .Bfikhargafijer itihasa. KHOSALACHANDRA RAYA.
Békyébah’
[i e. V ékyévali] . BROWN (C.
Balarfima Désa . BALARAMA DASA , Son of Z tmdrdma .
Balendranétha T hékurer gran thfivali. BALENDRA
NATHA THEKURA.
Balidfina. GIRIsACHANDRA GHOSHA.
Bfilivadha kavya . GURUTARANA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Ballfila—chari ta. BALLALA SENA,King of Benga l.
Ballfiia- mohamudgara [Pt . i i . of Jétitattva - vfiridh i].UMESACIIANDRA DRSA GUPTA.
Balyakeh in i. NiLAm THA MUKHOPRDHYAYA.
Balyavilfisa. KRISHNADIISA KAv i JA,Gosvdmt.
Bfindhava. PERIODICAL PUBL ICAT IONS . —Da cca .
Bandhavam vyz’
i karah am. SAILENDRABANDHU RAYA.
Béhgfilfi. abh idhfina. SUBALACHANDRA M ITRA.
V ENIMADHAVA BHATTACHARYA .
Béfigélfi-Gfiro abhidhfina. RAMKHE Rev.
Bfihgz’
ilfi. pug th ir vivarana .
‘ABD al- KARiM,Assistan t
Inspector of Schools.
Bfihgalfir itih z‘
i sa . KALIPRASANNA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
Bfifigélfir purfivg‘itta. PAnEsACHANDRA V ANDYO
PADHYAYA.
Sh Ah A.
Bengali b au . PORNACHANDRA GU PTA.
Bfifigali charita . YOGENDRACHANDRA VASU, NoveJistBfifigfilir géna. DURGADASA LL& HIM.
Befigfih r Iilsi . DHIRENDRANA'
I‘
HA PALA.
Bfifigélir prakrit i . KUfiJAV IHARi BAGCHT.
Bangfigye siyfil rf'
ijzi . NAMDBJK.
Bangiya- Sah itya
- Parishad . See under V ANGiYA.
Bahkim Babur guptakathé. BHUVANACHANDRA
MUKHOPADHYAYA and KBISHNADHANA VIDYAFATL
Bahkimchandra .
DHURE.Bahkimchandrer gran tha
‘
svali .
CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Bfipre kali. KALTKUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Bapa Pir-
gunfivali . MUflAMMAD KAS I M ,Mau la 'vi.
Bai-
a Pir Si heb.
‘ALAal—DiNAfiMAD,Maulavi .
Barisél. MADHUSL’
JDANA S ENA GUPTA.
Barmij- sikshe. PYRRIMOHANA MAJUMDAR.
Basar- ghar [in loco] .
Besar- ghare raser géna. V IPINAVIHARIDE.
Bésar - kautuka nét aka. UPENDRANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Bau Bebu . SIDDHEsVARA RAYA.
Bauddhadharma . SATYENDRANATHA THAKURA.
Bauddhadharma -
prasnottara. OLCOTT (H .
Bauddhakéhini—safigrah a . SANKHARA- BHAJANI.
Bauddh z'
i lafikera . RAMEsACHANDRA,Bhikshu ,
ofChittagong .
Bauddhfirafijiki . KALINDT, Rani .
Béul. RAVINDRANATHA THAKURA.
Beul saflgita. HARINATHAMAJUMDAR, calledKANGAL.
NIRMALACHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Beginners’
D ict ionary. V ENiMIi DHAVA GANGOPA
DHYAYA.
Be- hadd be - héye. KEDARANATHA MANDALA .
Beha lf». D1NE$ACHANDRA SENA.
Bejfiy éwéj. DEVENDRANATHA VASU .
Bengal Academy of Literature . ACADEMIES, etc.
Calcu tta.
— Benga l Academy of Litera ture.
Bengalee Dic tionary of Court Terms . GANEsA
CHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Bengali made easy . GIIA'
I‘
AK
Bbfidu-
puréna. PITAMBARACHANDRA CHANDA .
t i dur gfina. SATisACHANDRAVANDYOPRDHYAYA.
Bhagavadgitfi . MAHABHRRATA.
Bhagavata - nimaya.
puri'
uia.
Bhaishajya - ratnavali. GOV INDA DASA , Ka eimya .
z
PURANAS .
— Bhdga va tapurdnn .
339 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES .
Bhaishajya- sfirasafigraha . SARADAPRASADA CHA
KRAVARTT,Doctor .
Bhaishaiya - sfltra o vyavah zi ra . DEVENDRANATHA
RAYA.
Bhajananirh aya. V BINDAVANA DASA.
Bhak ta- charitemi-ita. AGHORANATHA CHATTO
PADHYAYA.
Bhaktamfila . [Addenda] KBISHNADASA BABAJi .LALADASA BABAJL
Bhakta - n iryfiua. BHAGAVAN- CHANDRA CHAUDHURI.Bhakt i—jijfi z
‘
i szi . [Addenda] NARADA.
Bhakt i o bhakta. KBISHNAPRASANNA SENA.
Bhak t ipushpefijali. BALARAMA DASA GUPTA.
Bhak tirasfimi' ita [in loco] .
Bhak tirasatarahgii i i [tn loco] .Bhak tir jaya. KALIPRASANNA GHOSHA.
Bhakt isfi tra . NARADA .
SANDILYA.
Bhaktitat tvasfira [tn loco] .Bhaktivirodh idiger apatti
- kh andana . THAKURADASA SENA.
Bhai labfisa. SUKADEVA KAVIRAE'
JANA.
Bharata- bhramana. VARADAKANTA SENA GUPTA.
Bhai ratachandrer gran thévali . BHARATACHANDRA
RAYA .
Bharata- darpah a. RADHIKARAMANA CHATTOPA
DHYAYA.
Bharata - kahini . HARIMOHANA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Bharata -mahilfi. HARAPRASADA SASTRT.
Bherata -mafigala . ANANDACHANDRA MITRA.
Bharatwprasaiiga. RAJANTKANTA GUPTA.
Bharata- rah asya. IAMADASA SENA.
Bllfil‘ata- 8 Pamaj1V1. PERIODICA L PUBL ICAT IONS .
Baranagar .
Bhara ta - upanyésa. UPENDRANATHA MUKHOI’A
DHYAYA.
Bharatavarsha . RAVTNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Bharatavarshe Musalmfin réjatver it ihfisa .
a1- KAR1M,Assistan t Inspector of Schools.
Bhfiratavarsh iya Arya -jfit ir prachalita karmakénda.
HARACHANDRA CHAUDHURT.
Bhératavarshiya strigauer vidyésiksh z’
i . BRAHMAN .
Bharatavarsh iya upésaka—sampradfiya. AKSHAYA
KUMARA DATTA .
Bhfirati . PERIODICAL PUBL ICAT IONS .
- C'a lcu tta .
Bharatiya Arya -jfit ir zi dima avasthfi. LALAMOHANA
V IDYANIDHI BHATTACHARYA .
Bharatiya rahasya . BHUVANACHANDRA M i ni noPADHYAYA.
Bharatiya sahgitamuk tfivali . NAVARSNTA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Bhfishfisikshfi. KALIPRASANNA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Bhéshétattva . SRINATHA SENA.
Bhat t ik si vya. BHATT I .’t.'
5
340
SAT1$ACHANDRA V I
MOHINIMOHANA CHATTOPIx
DEVENDRANATIIA
Bhavabhfi ti 0 téghér kfivya .
DYABHOSHANA.
Bhavani Pfithaka . KEDARANATHA V ISVASA.
Bhavénipura—keh ini . TARIMCHARANA THAKURA.
Bhavénir matha . SURENDRAMOHANA BHATTACHABYA.
Bhfivaprakfisa. BHAVA MlsRA.
Bhai vasar’
igita. KALiNARAYANAGUPTA, of Bha tpam .
Bhfivasindhu. PRASANNAKUMARA V IDYARATNA
BHATTACHARYA .
Bhavasindh utarah i . V IHARTLALA PAIN .
Bhavishyapureh a . PURAEAS .
— Bhavishyapurdna .
Bliekesrita tat tvabodha. NANDALALA RAYA.
Bheshaja - vidhéna . MAHEsACHANDRA BHATTACHABYA .
Bhikhéri . DEVIPRASANNA RAYA CHAUDHURI.Bh ik toriyé
- Bhérata. V ICTOR IA, Queen of Gv
‘
ea t
Brita in and Ireland .
Bhikgoriyé- charita. KBISHNAKUMARA M ITRA.
Bhik toriyé-
git imfile. SAURTNDRAMOHANA THRKVRA.
Bhot - mai‘
ngala . MUDGARADHARIHASYABh Usuh h'
A,
pseud .
Bhramana - vrit ten ta . DEvIPRASANNA RAYA CHAUDHURi
DHYAYA.
Bhramaniréisa . SAMBHUCHANDRA V IDYARATNA._
Bhrama-
pmdarsani . JANAKTNATHA BHATTACHARYA .
Eb reme - samsod hani . CHANDRODAYA V IDYAVINODA
BHATTACHARYA .
Bhug iphoy- rahasya [in loco].
Bhfi -
pradakshih a . CHANDRASEKHARA SENA, calledPARIVRAJAKA.
Bhfi tachheyeina-
prakamh a . BHI'
JTACHHABANA.
Bh i‘
i tadfimaratan tra . TANTRAS .
Ehl‘
i te 0 mfinusha . TRAILOKYANATHA MUKHOPR
DHYAYA.
Bible [in loco] .Bilater patra . GIRIsACHANDRA VASU .
Eisbad - sindh u [t .e. V ish zi dasindhu] . MUSHARRAFHUSAIN .
Biswanath [i .e. Visvanatha] . SnisACHANDRA MA
JUMDAR.
Bodha - Gayé . SRiHARI GHOSHA.
Bodhane v isarjana . AHIBHI'
JSHAISA BHATTRCHARYA.
Brahmadharma -
pratipz‘
idaka - slokasaiigraha . BRAHMASAMAL
Brahmadharmer vyai khyi'
ma .
THAKURA.
Brahmagi ta . CumASJiVA SARMA.
Brahma gitopan ishat . KE$AVACHANDRA SENA.
Brahma -jijfi ii sé . SITANATHA DAT'
I‘A.
Brahma mandirer upadesa . KE$AVACHANDRA SENA.
Brahmendanurfina. PURRNAS .
3 43 GENERAL INDEX
C h ikégo- Vak ti
'ité . V IVEKANANDA,Seami .
C hik itsékosha. PRASADAKUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
C hin - bh ramana . INDUMADHAVA MALLIKA.
C hin tfilah ari . CHANDRODAYAm vmom BHATTACHABYA .
C hitra. RAV'
INDRANATHA THAKURA.
Chitrafigadfi. RAVINDRANATHA THAKURA .
C h itrav ichitra . SAILEsACHANDRA MAJUMDAR .
C hittagong Proverbs . ANDERSON (JChittasamskfira. V IHARTLALA HALDAR .
Ch ittaspandana [in loco] .Chokher bfili. RAVINDRANATHA THAKURA .
Chunter Sena- vamsa. DAKSHLNACHARANA SENA.
C huyala- upfiikhyfina . SYAMACHARANA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
C huri juyachuri jai l 0 khun . CHURi .
Collect ion de contes et chansons popula ires . COL
LECT ION .
C ompanion to Sanskrit Grammar. GOPALACHANDRA
V IDYARATNA.
Contes Indiens . V IKRAMAD ITYA, King of ( [yaytnt .
Dede o didi . KSHTRODAPRASADA V IDYAVINODA.
Dékpurusher vach ana. DAK.
Daksha - samh itfi. DAKSHA.
Daksh ig apatha- bhramah a . SARACHCHANDRA SAS
’
I‘RI.
Dfiktari abhidhéna . HARIPRASADA CHAKRAVARTI.Dampatya prema . SAsl
'
JSHAIiA GUHA.
Denaparva . MAHABHARATA.
Dénayajfia. NAGENbRANATHA GHOSHA.
Darogér daptar. PRIYANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Dasa fijfi zi . TEN COMMANDMENTS .Dfisa Gosvémi . RASIKAMOHANA CHAKRAVARTT.
Dasakumfiracharita . DAlyp i .
Dasamahévidyé . BHAVAsAfi KARA TANTRAVIsARADA.
Dasamahévidya-mfirti. BHAGAVATT.
Dasénanavadha. HARAGOVINDA LASKAR CHAUDHURL
Dat tfitreyatan tra. TANTRAS.
Dattavamsamfilé. KEDARANATHA DATTA.
Dender gita. BIBLE .
— Psa lms.
Dayabhaga. Jt‘
JTAVAHANA.
Dayaimayi Sener samksh ipta jivanacharita. SARACH
CHANDRA DATTA.
Dayfinander svarach ita. jivanavi' itta. DAYANANDA
SARASVATT, Svdmt .
Deha - karcha. NAROTTAMA DASA.
Desa-
guljér. SURENDRACHANDRA VASU.
Deser kath zi . SAKHARAMA GANESA DEUSKAR.
Det gift iga Tri det . BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPA
DHYAYA.
Devibhfigavatapurzi na . PURANAS.— Devibhdgava ta
purdna .
Devimti hfitmya. PURANAS.- Mdrkandeyapurdna .
OF TITLES.
dham .
344
BIBLE.— New Testa
YOGENDRANATHA
Devi Muk takesir charitémyita. PRASANNAKUMARA
BHATTACHARYA .
Devipi’
ijfi. [tn loco] .Devipurfina. PURZQ IAS.
— Devipurdna .
Dhfikér Nawfib Sfiheber puthi .‘ABD al- RAHiM,
ofGa lachipa .
Dhfikura. GOVINDAMOHANA RAYA V IDYAVINODA.
V IsVAMBHARA RAYA .
YADUNANDANA,Kaml.
Dhammapada. SUTTAP ITAKA .
Dh apakirtana [in loco] .Dh armagrantha . LITURGIEs.
— Rome, Church of .
Dharmajivana. NARENDRAKBISHNA SIROMANI.Dharmamai
‘
igala. D iNESACHANDRA SENA.
GHANARAMA CHAKRAVARTT.
MAN I K GM GULT, Son of Gadd
RAMACHANDRA VANDYOPADHYAYA,
Kavivara .
Dharmamaiigala [of Ramfii Pandi ta]. BA RAFRASADA SASTRT.
Dharmamafigala [of Sahadeva]. AMBIKACHARAQIA
GUPTA.
Dharmfmush th fi na . BHODHARA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Dharmapada. SUTTAP ITAKA .
Dharmaprasafiga. GUNALANKARA BH IKSHU .
Dharmapurena. PURANAs.
— Dharmapurdna .
Dharmapustaka. BIBLE .
Dharmapustaker antabhéga .
men t.
Dharmass‘
i stra . MANU .
Dharmashodasaka. BARIPADA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Dharmasfit l‘a . GAUTAMA .
Dharmatattva - dipikfi. RAJANARAYANA VASU .
Dhetrividyé. PLAYFAIR (W .
Dhetupfit ha . SARVAVARMA.
Dhfiliresi. JM NENDRAMOHINTDATTA, Srima ti .
D ict ionary of Court Terms. PRASANNAKUMARA
SENA.
D ict ionary of Law Terms . KSHETRAMOHANAVANDYOPADHYAYA.
D ict ionary of Medical Terms .
GHOSHA.
D ict ionary of Proverbs . PRABODHAPRAKASA SENA
GUPTA.
D ict ionary of the Bengali Language. CAREYD .D.
D idache. APOSTLES.
Differences in idiom between Bengali and English .
MUKHOPADHYAYA (F.
Dina Bharater anunaya. DVARAKANATHA DATTA .
Dinakaumudi . RAMACHANDRA SARMA, ] chdrya .
D inamani- chandrodaya. MANOHARA DASA .
34 5 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES . 346
Dinanétha-
padévali. DINANRTHA V IDYARATNA, ofBa r a ipur .
Dinesa -
grauthfivali. DINESACHARANA VASU .
D ipik zi . SRINIVASA Acnix um,Astrologer .
D iscovery of Living Buddhism in Bengal. HARAPRASADA SASTRI.
Divyonméda . KBISHNAKAMALA GOSVAMI.
D iw zi n . Hi n g, Sh i raz i .
Diws’
m Gahgegovinda Simha. CHANDICHARANA
SENA.
Diyagnitaser prat i patra. DIOGNETUS.
Dohevah . TULAsi DASA.
UPENDRANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
VAISHNAVACHARANA BASAK .
Draupadinigraha [Pt . i . of Aryasafigi ta] . NAVINACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Dravyaguh a. RAJAVALLABHA.
Dravyagug asiksh z’
i . NAGENDRANATHA SENA GUPTA.
Dg' isya
-
pafichaka . SARPALANKARA THAKURA, pseud .
Duhkhiui mete. BANKIMCHANDRA RAYA.
Dulin . MANOMOHANA VASU .
Durbhiksha. o daridraté. RADHIKANATHA VANDYO
PADHYAYA.
Durgabhak ti- chintamani . KALiPRASANNA V IDYA
RATNA BHATTACHARYA .
Durgfililé- tarafigig i. Kg lsHNAKI$ORA RAYA.
Durgamahgala . BHAVANiPRAi DA.
RAMACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA,
of Harinabh i.
RASIKACHANDRA VASU .
Durgfimahgala [of Rfimachandra] . SARACHCHANDRASASTRE.
Durgfipaficharzi tri. JAGADRAMA RAYA.
Durgfipét ha. PURANAS .
— Mclrkandeyapurdna .
Durgfisura. HARIPADA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Durgesanandini . BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPA
DHYRYA.
Dvédaga n i ri. DURGRDASA LAHIBI.
Dvfirakénfitha M itrer jivani. KALiPRASANNA
DATTA .
Dvfirikdnfitha Bébu o tfighfir jivanacharita.
MATHANATHA VARMA.
Dvétrimsat put talikzi . V IKRAMRDITYA,King of
Dvibhfishfi- vam aparichaya. RAMATRRAKA SENA.
Dyuti. DEVIPRASANNA RAYA CHAUDuURI.Ri ki Remer Ayodhyzi . CHANDICIIAIIANA SENA.
Ekfidasa avatara. YOGENDRANATHA VASU,called
DHORJATI.
Bhakhra. AMBITALRLA VASU.
Ekaksbarakosha. PURUSHO'
I‘
TAMA DEVA.
Ekasyifiga nataka. K RISHNAPADA V IDYRRATNA.
Ek ghare . DVIJENDRALALA RAYA.
Gfiyntri .
Ghatapfijfi.
ROWE
RAMA
MADIIAVA
KALIKINKARA
MATILRLA R-M’
A.
DEVENDRAKISORA ACHARYA CHAUDIIURI.HARICIIARANA MAJUMDAR
,of G( ty/za t.
Emerson sandarva [i.e. sandarbha]. EMERSON
(R .
English spelling- book [in loco] .Epiktet aser upadesa . EP ICTETUS .
Examples and Exerci ses in t ranslat ion .
(F. J and NILAKANTHA MAJUMDAR .
Exile of Site. I$VARACHANDRA V IDYASAGARA.
Fat zi w zi. i ‘Alamgiri . NIgfiM, Sha ikh .
Firdausi - charita . MUZAMMAL HAKK.
First Book in Engli sh and Bengali . MANOMOHANAVANDYOPADHYAYA.
First Collect ion of English synonyms .CHANDRA VANDYOPADHYAYA
,Bdbu .
First Lessons in translat ion . HARIKBISHNA ADH IKARI.
Folk - tales of Bengal. LALAVIHARi DE,Rev.
Futfih al—Sham.
‘INAYAT HUSAIN ibn NAWAZ ISHAHMAD .
Gadya- padya . BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Gajimiyér hasteni.‘ALi ALLAH
,Sa iyicl, of Baym .
Galpa- bhfih dera [in loco] .Galpa - dasaka. RAVTNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Galpa-
guchchh a. RAVINDRANATHA THAKURA.
[Addenda] RAvINDRAM THA
THAKURA .
Galpa-
gujah . DURGADASA DE.
Gena. [Addenda] RAVINDRANATHA THAKURA.
Gah apradipa. SARVAVARMA.
Ganfirtha—kalpadruma . SARVAVARMA.
Gfin- bejna. PORNACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTT.
Gandhabagik- tattva. GOPALACHANDRA MURIIO
PADHYAYA.
Gamer bahi. RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Garbha. Upanishad . UPAN ISHADS .Garudapurzi na . PURRNAss —Garndapurd na .
Gathe‘
i . RAMEs-ACHANDRA SIMHA.
Gaudagopivallabhfirchana - chandrik zi .
CHANDRA TARKACHOpAMAm.
Gaurachandrodaya. RAMAPRASANNA GI-IOSHA.
Gaurer‘
iga . PRAMATHANA'
I‘
HA Ri m CHAUDIIURI.
Gaurfih gacharita. PRASANNAKUMRRA v Ium'
rx A.
Gaurfihgamahgalasahgita. NAVADViPACHANDRA
V IDYRRATNA Gosw‘
m i .Gaurz
‘mgatattva. PRASANNAKUMARA V IDYARATNA.
1amra - sundara. SYAMALALA GOSVRMT.
(‘
rauye Brfihmaria. MAIIIMACHANDRA MAJUMDIIR.
Gaufi - kafijalika. TANTRAS .
Gau tama - samh ité. IAUTAMA.
Gaya- dh z‘
ima. SRIHARI GHOS IIA.
Gayésurer Huripfidapadmalfibha.
YAsA.
3 47 GENERAL INDEX
( Iheranda - samhitfi. GHERANDA.
Uhuman ta chhabi . SURENDRAMOHANA BHATTA
CHRRYA.
Girisa-
gitavali . GIRIsACHANDRA GHOSHA.
(.Hrisa-
granthévali . GIRIsACHANDRA GHOSHA.
Gitagovinda. JAYADEVA,Son of Bhojadeva .
Gitékévya. MAHABHARATA .
— Bhagava,dgi ta.
Gitaratn z‘
w ali . BANKAVIHARi SHAH .
CHIRASIJTVA SARMA.
Gitasai i ili ité. BIBLE .
— Psa lms .
Gitesh t aka. NAVAKBISHNA S IMHA.
Gitasfi traséra. KBISHNADHANA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
(‘
ritfiy 1svaravéda . HiRENDRANATHA DATTA .
Gitiké . PRAMATHANATHA RAYA CHAUDHURI.Gitimele. SVAR IjIAMAYi DEvi .
Gobhila gyihyasfi tra. GOBHILA.
Golfidhyeya . BHASKARA ACHARYA.
Goloka- samh ité. V EINDAVANA DASA.
Gopabfila. V IMALACHANDRA D EVA VARMA.
G0pajétiya-jfifinadéyini . KALIPRASANNA GHOSHA.
Gopala. Bhég i [tn loco] .Gopala—champfi . JIVA Gos MI.
( iopfila-
gi ta‘
wali . RAMAGOPALA JOYARDAR.
Gopi - upésanfi . KBISHNADASA,Disciple of R&pa
Gosvdmi .
Goi-ey ga lad . RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Gosénimafigala. RADHAKBISHNA DASA VAIRAGT.Go- tattva. JEANENDRAKUMARA RAYA CHAUDHURI.Govadhe zi patti kena . WAJH al- D iN AfiMAD .
Governm ent Gaz ette. INDLA.
— Easte'm Benga l and
Assam.
Govindachandra—gita . DURLABHA MALL IKA.
Iovindadésa—padevali . GOV INDA DASA,Vaishnava
poet.
Govinda - mailgala . DUHKHisYAMA DASA .
Graduated t ranslat ion exercises . STAPLEY (L.
Grahakosh a [in loco] .Urahavipra . KEDARANATHA
,Z amz
’
nda r .
Grahavipra- samhité . V IsVAMBHARA JYOTISHAR
NAVA .
Grammar and composit ion . RAJANTKANTA VASU .
Grammar of the Bengali language . LOHARAMA
SIRORATNA.
Grz‘
i mya vibh rata. AMBITALRLA VASU .
?iu u thai vali . AMARENDRANATHA DATTA .
[Addenda] AMARENDRANATHADATTA .
AMBITALALA VASU .
ATULAKBISHNA M ITRA.
BALENDRANATHA THAKURA.
BAfiKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYZWA.
BHRRATACHANDRA Ri m .
D iNABANDHU M ITRA.
D1NE$ACHARA1§IA VASU .
GIRIsACHANDRA GHOSHA.
OF TITLES .
MATHURA
HEMACHANDRA
NITYAGOPALA MUKHO
ACHYUTACHA
Granthavali . HARINATHA MAJUMDAR .
HEMACHANDRA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
IsVARACHANDRA GUPTA.
KAL IDASA .
KBISHNAKAMALA Gosvhmi.MADHUSUDANA DATTARAMADASA SENA.
RAMAMOHANA RAYA , Raja .
RAMAPRASADA SENA.
SANKARA ACHARYA.
TARAKANATHA V ISVASA.
V IHARTLALA CHAKRAVARTI.
V IHAR iLALA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
V RAJAMOHANA RAYA.
Gi'ih adh arma. SIVANATHA SASTRi.
Grihamusht iyoga. HARIMOHANA BASAK,of .Maha
janpu r .
Grihyasfi tra. AsVALIiYANA.
GOBHILA.
Guli r pigdi . AKSHAYAKUMARA CHAKRAVARTI.Gll liStfi-D . SA
‘
Di .
Guptabandhu . V INAYAKBISHNA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Gupta Press Abh idhéna. DURGACHARANA GUPTA .
Guptasfidhanatantra . TANTRAS.
Gurugitéstotra . TANTRAS.
Guru Govinda Singh . T INKAR I VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Gur u o sishya . HARAKUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Guru- safikhyé .
‘A SH IK‘ALi, Sa iyid .
He ft paikar. n fmi,Ganjav
’t .
Haj rat Beléler jivani . MUSHARRAF HUSAIN,M ir .
Hai l émaler sabhyate. PGRNACHANDRA SARKAR .
Hamlet . SHAKSI’ERE
Hamsadfi ta . ROPA GOSVAMT.Handbook of Engli sh Composit ion .
NATHA VARMA.
Hand—book of Materia Medica.
SENA, M D .
Handbook of Proverbs . UPENDRAKRISHNAVANDYO
PADHYAYA.
Handbook of Sericulture.
PADHYAYA.
Harem. PRASANNAKUMARA GHOSHA.
Herzi nidhi. GIRI$ACHANDRA GHOSHA.
Harbolfi. bh f’
ig r [in loco] .Haridfisa Thfikurer jivanacharita.
RANA Ch AUDHURi .Haridéser guptakathe. BHUVANACHANDRAMUKHO
PADHYAYA.
Haridesi . JiVANAKBISHn MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Harili lfi- rasfimyitasindhu . SAsIBHOSHANA TALL'
K
DAR.
Ha i‘inemfimi
' ita . JiVA GOSVAMI.
Harin zi tha-
gran thfivali . HARINATHA MAJUMDAR .
351 GENERAL INDEX
Jayadeva- charita. RAJANiKANTA GUPTA.
VANAMALTDASA.
Jayagopzi la Tarkalahkara-jivanacharita. V ISHNU
CHANDRA BHATTACHARYA.
Jayakyishna- charita . AMBIKACHARANA GUPTA.
Jhensir rfijakumfira . SAKHARAMAGANEsADEUSKAR .
Jhénsir rég i. CHANDTCHARANA SENA.
JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA .
Jivanacharita.
‘Az iM al- D iN MUHAMMAD CHAUDHURL
Jivanacharita - safikalana . SUBALACHANDRA M ITRA.
Jivanaparikshé. PRIYANATHA CHAKRAVARTI.Jivanaprabhfita. RAMESACHANDRA DATTA .
Jivanasandhyi . RAMEsACHANDRA DATTA .
Jivanaveda . KEsAVACHANDRA SENA.
Jivani- kosha. DVARAKANATHA VASU .
Jivani - safigraha. GANE$ACHANDRAMUKHOPADHYAYA.
Jivanmrita - rahasya . PAgCHKABI DE.
Jivan ta o mrita dharma. ADITYAKUMARA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Jivan ta putula. ABU al-HUSA IN , Sa tyid.
Jiva - tattva . JfiANENDRAKUMARA RAYA CHAUDHURT.Jflénakéh da [Pt . i i . of Jfianiguru]. NIGAMANANDA
PARAMAHAMSA.
Jfifinémbudhi. GAfiGANZx RAYANA CHAKRAVARTT.
Jfiénasahkalinitan tra. TANTRAS .
Jfienatattvanirfipah a. TINKABI SMRITIRATNA.
Jflénayoga. V IVEKANANDA, Svdmi .
Jfifiniguru. NIGAMANANDA PARAMAHAMSA
Jubili- yajfla. DURGADASA DE.
Julius Caesar. SHAKSPEREJunior Text—book of t ranslat ion . V ENiMADHAVA
GANGOPADHYAYA and V ISVE$VARA CHAKRAVARTi .
Jyotishatattva—varidh i . NILAKAMALA V IDYANIDHI
BHATTACHARYA .
Kabir [in loco] .YOGENDRANATHA SARKAR .
Kaheke ? SVARNAKUMARTDEvi .
Kab panthéh. CHANDRAKANTA VASU .
Kaivalya Upanishad . U PAN ISHADS .
Kakbarma'
i . DAULAT AfiMAD and MUHAMMAD ‘UMAR .
Kaki - mfl. BANKIMCHANDRA RAYA.
Kaksh aputa. NAGARJUNA, Siddha .
Ki lachfigd . YOGENDRACHANDRA VASU,Novelist.
Keléchfigd -
gité. SIsIRAKUMARA GHOSHA.
Kei lépfihflg' . GIRIsACHANDRA GHOSHA.
YADUNATHA BHATTACHARYA .
Kelapzi ni. AMBITALALA VASU .
Kala’
mpa—vysi kararia . SARVAVARMA.
Kalidasa - sfiktayah . KALIDASA.
Kalidfiser kavit z’
i . KAL IDASA.
Kalikata-
pathapradarsaka . PYARiMOHANA DASA.
Kalikétzi - rahasya. DHTRENDRANATHA PALA .
HARILALA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
OF TITLES. 3 5
Kalikat i r guptakathé. PAfiCHANANA RAYA CHAUDHURi
Kalikfitfir itihfisa. V INAYAKBISHNA DEVA.
Kaliksh etra—dipikzi . SURYAKUMARA CHATTOPA
DHYAYA.
Kali r bhi‘ishag di. DHTRENDRANATHA PALA.
Kalir svasara. NfiR 'MUfIAMMAD,Mau la/vi .
Ki litantra . TANTRAS.
Kaliyuddha . KAMALALOCHANA,of Rangpu r.
Kalki - avatara. DVIJENDRALALA RAYA .
Kalkipurfina. PURANAS .— Kalktpurdna .
Kfilo bau. DURGILDASA DE.
Kemadhenu . KAMALAKANTA.
Kamalé Devi. HARIMOHANA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Kamalfikénta . BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Kamalfi- karuh évilésa. HARIMOHANA PRAMit KA.
Kamalakumera. CHANDTCHARANAV ANDYOPADHYAYA.
Kamalfi. parir pu thi . ‘ABD al- GHANi.
Kamaratna. NAGA BHATTA.
Kamaratnasamuchchaya. KSHEMANANDA BRAHMACHARL
Kamarfipa- tan traman tra. MANMATHANATHA V IDYA
RATNA BHATTACHARYA .
Kemasfistm. PRAIjIAHARI YOGAV ISARADA.
Kémini -Kumfira. KALIKBISHNA DASA .
Kamini o kér‘
ichana. HARM ACHANDRA RAKSHITA.
Kama. NAGENDRABALA SARASVATI.Kanakalata. ROHIMKUMARA SENA GUPTA.
Kanakafijali. AKSHAYAKUMARA BABAL.
MANAKUMARIDAsi.
Kane kari. RAJAKBISHNA RAYA, Drama tist.
Kefigal- safig
‘
i ta. HARINATHA MAJUMDAR,called
KANGAL .
Kan iké . ANANGAMOHINIDEvi .
Kagrédfisi kirtana. BALARAMA CHAKRAVARTI.Kah thahfira . SATYENDRANATHA PAIN .
Kan t hamalfi. SANJiVACHANDRA CHATTGPADHYAYA.
Kfipten Bébu . KALTCHARANA M ITRA.
Kayi o komala . RAV1NDRANATHA THAKURA .
Karlfiil o vartamfina yugadh arma. NAGENDRA
CHANDRA M ITRA.
Karmakshetra . DAMODARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Karmalochana. NITYAKARMA.
Karmapradipa . KATYAYANA.
Karmavipéka . SATATAPA.
Karg finanda. YADUNANDANA DASA.
Karpfiramafijari . RAJA$EKHARA, Son of Durduka .
Kil rt tikeyachandra Bayer étmajivana- charita . KARTTIKEYACHANDRA RAYA,
Di wan of Nadia .
Kfisidarsana . SIVAPRASANNA MAITREYA V IDYABHOSHANA.
Ki si - khah qla. PURANAS.
— Shandapurdna .
Kasir gupta. kathe.
‘
ATULACHANDRA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
353
Kasyapatantra. RAMAKUMARA DASA.
Kai tan tra . SARVAVARMA.
Katha. RAviNDRANIx THA TM KURA.
Kathé- chatush taya .
Katha}. o vithi .RAvINDRANATHA THAKURA.
V IJAYACIIANDRA MAJUMDAR .
Kathfisaritsfigara. SOMADEVA, Son of Rama .
Katha Upanishad . UPAN ISHAD S .
Kathopakathana - rahasya. V IHARiLALA M ITRA.
Kétyéyana- samhité. KATYAYANA.
Kauméravilésa. AKSHAYAKUMARA Gosvfmi.
.Kaushi taki. UPANISHADS .Kautuka - chaturafiga. KBISHNADHANA V IDYAPATI.
Kautuka - kathfi. JNANANIDHI BHATTACHARYA .
Kavi Jayakg'ishg a Ddsa. AMBIKACHARAISA GUPTA.
Kavi Jayénanda o Chaitanya -mafigala . NAGENDRANATHA VASU .
Kavi L515. Jayanérfiyana. ANANDANATHA RAYA.
Kaviréji- siksh zi . NAGENDRANATHA SENA GUPTA.
Kavir itihésa. VRAJASUNDARA SANNYALA.
Kavir jhahkéra. KALIPRASANNA V IDYARATNA
BHATTACHARYA .
Kavitédarpag a. BHOLANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Kavitékoraka. AVINAsACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTE,of
Dhulm‘
.
Kavitélahari . RAMADASA SENA.
Kavitémfilé. GOPALACHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Kavitéprasaflga . YOGiNDRANATHA VASU.
Kavitésax‘
igraha. T$VARACHANDRA GUPTA.
Kavitfivali . HEMACHANDRA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Kavivallabher rasakadamba. TARAKESVARA BHATTACHARYA.
Kavi V idyfipati.Kévya
- gran tha.
Kévya-
granthfivali.
TRAILOKYANATHA BHATTACHARYA .
RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Kévyanirrgaya. LALAMOHANA V IDYANIDHIBHATTACHARYA.
Kavyapet iké. MAHESACHANDRA TARKACIIUDAMANI.Kevyasafigraha. RAMAPRASRDA SENA.
Kawé‘id i Pfirsi. MU‘
IZZ al-DIN (A130 WA‘IZ MO
i'
iAMMAD) .Kayastha- kar
’
ikfi. DINABANDHU GHATAKA KULABHOSHANA.
] ( éyastha- tat tva.
Kfiyastha- vamsfivali.
L IKA.
Kfiyasther vamanirnaya .
Kedéra-Nah’
ni .
KAVIBIIUSHANA (R.
CHANDRAKANTA Gum MAU
NAGENDRANM HA VASU .
HARIPRABHRTAKEDA.
Kena. Upanishad . UPAN ISHADS.Kenilworth . SCOTT (WU)Kerani- charita. PRANAKBISHNA GANGOPADHYAYA.
Kesavachandra . GAURAGOVINDA RAYA.
GAURAGOVINDA RAYA.
GAURAGOVINDA Rim .
KE$AVACHANDRA SENA.
Kesavachandrer antarbéhya.
Kesavachandrer upésya.
Keshub Chunder Sen .
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 354
MART IN
Kmsum ni se. KAv i JA,
V ILVAMANGALA Gov iMi.
Krishnalild. PURRNAS.
Ki-ishhema [VOLi . of Brihat sfirfivali] . mmmMILDHAVA GHOSIIA.
Kyish namafigala . MADHAvfx cnf v .
Ki'ishnaprematarahgiii i . 1’UR7iNAS.
—Bh (‘
zga ra ta
pu rana .
Key to [Esop’s Fables . TEACHER .
Key to Sah itya- sangraba. NAVINACHANDRA V IM }.
RATNA .
Key to the system of transliterat ion .
(C .
Khajbarer jang- nfimé. K HAIBAR,City of .
Khanfi. YOGESACHANDRA Ri m .
Khanfir vachana . K HANA.
Kheyzi . RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Khyish t ti ner H indu saméje punah-
pravesa. UPENDRAKBISHHA DATTA , M D , of Aberdeen .
Khrish ta-
puri xia. B IBLE.- Ma tthew .
Khukumahir chharfi. YOGiNDRANATHA SARKAR .
Kimiyé. i sa‘
edat . MUHAMMAD ibn MUHAMMAD,
K ing Lear. SHAKSPEREKini tzi rjuna. BHARAVI.
Kirtana—gi taratnévali . KALIDASA NATHA.
Kiéaé al—anbiyé. GHULAM NABi ibn ‘INAYAT ALLAH.
Koch bih z‘
i rer itihésa. BHAGAVA'
I‘ICHARANA VANDYO
PADHYAYA.
Kokasastra. CHANDRANATHA V IDYARATNA.
Kok - barak -me. RADHAMOHANA DEVA VARMA.
Kokiladfi ta, [in loco] .HARIMOHANA PRAMANIKA.
K opal - Kundala. BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPA
DHYAYA.
Koran . KUR’AN .
[Addenda] Kun’
zm.
Koshachandriké. GOPTRAMANA TARKARATNA.
Krida- tarafiga . V RAJANATHA M ITRA.
Krikalfisadipikfi. [tn loco].Krishikshetra. PRABODHACHANDRA DE.
Ki'ish h abhakti- rasémyita. TARAKUMARA R AVI
RATNA.
Kg'ishna - bhfivanémyita. V I$VANATHA CHAKRAVARTI,Vaishnava poet.
Ki' ishria
- charita. V INODALRLA SAHA.
Krishna- charitra. BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPA
BHYAYA.
Kyish nadfisa Pfiler jivani. RAMAGOPALA SANNYRLA.
Ki'ishnakamala -
granthfivali . Kl SHIjIAKAMALA Go
s mi .
Krishna Kanta’
sWil l . BANKIMCIIANDRA CHATTO
PRDHYAYA.
Gosvc'
tmi .
355 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES .
Kg'itajfiatfi. SRisACHANDRA MAJUMDAR .
Kshan iké . RAViNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Kshudirzimer phégsir k i nda. [Addenda] MAN IKCHANDRA GHOSHA.
Kshurikopanishad. U PAN ISHADS .Kulakalax
‘
ik ini . PAfiCHANANA RAYA CHAUDHURT.Kulaséra - safigraha . RoumiKANTAMUKHOPADHYAYA.
‘
Kulikéh in i [en loco] .Kulina kahini . HARIDASA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
Kuh’ na kumafl PARVATiCHARANA BHATTACHARYA .
Kumaraparih aya . YUDHISHTHIRA NARAYANA DASAADHIKARf.
Kumfirasambh ava. KALIDASA.
Kumudz‘
i nanda . NAKULE$VARA V IDYABHfJSHAIjIA.
Kumudini - charitra. KUMUDINT, s e of Rama
chandra Simha .
Kur’
ikuma . GOVINDACHANDRA DASA.
Kur ’én [in loco].Kfi rmapuréna . PURANAs.
— Kd rmapurdna .
Kurukalaii ka . RADHAGOVINDA PALA,of Midnapore.
Kurukshetra. NAVINACHANDRA SENA.
Kusumagatha‘
i . NAGENDRABALASARASVATL
Kusumakumefi . AMBIKACHARAHA GUPTA.
Laghu - bhfigavatfi-mpita. RUPA GOSVAMT.
Lake of Palms. RAME$ACHANDRA DATTA .
Lakshah irfi. RAJAKBISHHA RAYA,Drama tist.
Laksha take. DHTRENDRANATHA PALA .
Lakshmi meye . V IDHUBHfiSHAl A VASU .
Lalané-mukura [in load].Lalita and Saudami
‘
ni . TARAKANATHA GAfiGOPA
DHYAYA.
Lalita-Mfidhava nfitaka. [Addenda] RGPA GOSVAMT.Lampeter nékekhat . GAURADASA VAIRAGT.
Landa- bharida . SmDHEsVARA GHOSHA.
Lag Karjan . JAGATTARLNIDAsi.Laggat aI- nisz
'
t . ARZAN ‘ALi AfiMAD .
KSHEMANANDA BRAHMACHART.
Lekh z'
i . PRABHASACHANDRA M ITRA.
Likhana- patra dalil - siksha. RAJANABAYANA DASA .
Likhi ta- samh itai . LIKHITA.
Lila. NAGENDRANATHA GUPTA.
Lilemafijari . DHTRE'
sVARA A CHARYA.
Lilémrita. RAMACHANDRA DATTA.
Lilévilz‘
isa . NITYASAKHAMUKHOPADHYAYA.
Lifige’
inusesana. PAN IN I .Lingu ist ic Survey of India .
Su rvey.
List of Bengali and Sanskrit books, etc.
LOGUES.
Literature of Bengal. RAME$ACHANDRA DATTA.
Lokanatha- chari ta. GIRISACHANDRA DASALoka- sfihitya . RAVINDRANATHA THAKURA.
Luptagupta sfistrer sfich ipatra. RASIKAMOHANA
CHAITOPADHYAYA.
356
PYRRICHAND MITRA,calledLupta—ratnoddhéra .
TEKCHAQID THAKUR .
Macbeth . SHAK SPEREMadel bhagini . YOGENDRACHANDRA VASU , Novelist.Madel bhrétfi. [ih loco] .Madhu -Malati. SARACHCHANDRA DASA.
Madhura -milana. V IPINAv mi GOSVAMI.Madhusfidana~
granth5valL MADHUSI'
JDANA DATTA
Madh usfidana- samh ité. MADHUSI'
IDANA, Ziehdrya
of the Nigamdgama Manda te.Madiné. sharifer itih fisa.
‘ABD al - JABBAR, S haifih .
Meg hotsaver upadesa . SIVANATHA SASTRT.Mah abharata. [in loco].
DAMODARA V IDYANANDA.
SURENDRANATHA THAKURA.
Mahabhara ta [of Vijaya Pandita]. NAGENDRANATHA VASU.
Mahabhfishya. PATAfi JALI.
Mah ijana-
padfivali . AKSHAYAKUMARA DE.
CHANpiDASA.
Mahammad- charita. KBISHNAKUMARA M ITRA.
Mahammadi vedatattva.
‘ABD al-RAfflM,Shah .
Mahammadiya {i in sfirasahgraha. YOGiNDRANATHA
BHATTACHAR YA .
Mahammadiya pafijike. EPHEMERIDES .Mahenirvéh atantra. TANTRAS.
Mahapmsth z‘
ma nfitaka. YOGTNDRANATHA TARKA'CHODAMANL
Mah z’
iréja Nandakuméra. CHANDICHARANA SENA.
Mahérfija Nandakuméra - charita. SATYACHARANA
SASTRT.
Mahi rfina Pratfipa Six pha. PYARisAfiKARA DASAGUPTA.
Mahdrfihi Sarat Sundarir jivana- charita. GmisACHANDRA LAHIBI.
Maheifini Svarnamayi . V IHARTLALA SAR KAR .
Maharasht ra—puréh a. GAEIGARAMA,Kavi.
Maharshi Devendranétha . [Addenda] DEVENDRANATHA THAKURA .
Mahasak t itan tra. BHAVAsAfiKARA TANTRAVIsA
RADA .
Mahat jivana. HEMACHANDRA DATTA.
Mahatma} Anandamohana. Vasu. SARATKUMARASENA GUPTA.
Mahatma“
; Bomwetsch . BI SWAS (A. T.
Mahatma Kesavachandm Sener . samkshipta jivaniJAGADBANDHU MAITRA.
Mahatma Paohéri Babel . GAGANACHANDRA RAYA,
of Gha z ipur.Mahatma Ramagopéla Ghosha. SATisACHANDRA
MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Mah i vira- charita. JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA.
Mahesa-mfihfitmya. GOSAIN - DAS SARKAR.
359 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES . 360
Murali - vilésa. RAJAVALLABHA GOSVAMT.
Mursh idebfider itihfisa. NIKHILANATHA RAYA.
Murshidabad—kéhin i . NIKHILANATHA RAYA .
Murshi d- vilfip. GHULIiM RABBA‘
NL
Musalmén Va ishnava kavi. V RAJASUNDARA SAN
NYALA .
Mush t iyoga—sfirasafigraha. V IPINAVIHARI GUPTA.
Mythological Drawings. MADHAVACHANDRA DASA.
Nabeb - nandini. DAMODARA MUKHOPADHYAYA. KALTPRASANNA VmYm TNA BHATTA
Nadavindu Upanishad . UPAN ISHADS . CHABYA.
Ni gananda. HARSHADEVA,King of Thanesar.
Naishadha kavya. RAMANARAYANA GHOSHA,Kavi GURUDASA
vam .
Naivedya. RAVINDRANATHA THAKURA.
Nakshatrakosha [in loco] .Nalinigethfi. NALINIBALA.
Nanékfih da [Pt . i. of Jfianiguru] . NIGAMANANDA
PARAMAHAMSA.
Ni nak -
prakésa. NANAK , Bdbc’
t .
Nana praband ha. RAJAKBISHNA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Nfinfirthamafijari. GADA S IMHA.
Nandakumfirer ph égsi . HARIPADA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Nfirada o bhakt i -mérga. NARADA .
Nfirada - sfi tra. [Addenda] NARADA .
Narasimha. HEMACHANDRA M ITRA.
Nfirfiyamsnana. SURENDRACHANDRA BAKHSHi .
Nai 'ot tama—charita. Si sIRAKUMARA GHOSHA.
Narottama Desa. [tn loco].Narottama - vilz
‘
isa. NABAKARI DASA.
Neteka - chandrikfi. ROPA GOSVAMT.Nétépol. NARAYAISACHANDRA PALA.
Nétya- vikéra. JA NAKINATHA VASU .
Navadvipa- mahime
‘
m. KANTICHANDRA RARHT.
Nava Kelipurag a. KALiKUMARA BHATTACHARYANYAYARATNA.
Navakathfi. PRABHATAKUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Navalilfi. [tn loco] .DEVIPRASANNA RAYA CHAUDHURI.
Navamedha—yajfia . RAJAKBISHNA RAYA, Drama tist.Navasamh ita. KE$AVACHANDRA SENA.
Navasilpa . KEDARANATHA SARKAR.
Navavidhfina—tattva. DURGADASA VASU .
Navayogendropékhyéna. PURAIgAS.
— Bhagava ta
pumna .
Nayanatére. SIVANATHA SASTRI.Nay - so rfipeyé [in loco].Nidana. CHUNILALA DASA.
MADHAVA,Son of Induham .
Nigudha dharmatattva. SARACHCHANDRA DEVA.
Nijhara. V INAYAKUMARi VASU .
Nikuflja—sz‘
ijfin . JNANADASA.
Nilakan tha -
gitfivali. NiLAKANTHA, Vaishnavapoet
Nilfifijanfi. CHARUCHANDRA M ITRA.
Niméi- sannyfisa. [Addenda] CHAITANYA .
KM SHNAMOHANA VANDYO
Ni ‘mat i dunyfi.
‘ABD al- GHANT.NinfijMobini [in loco].Ni rmela. RAJENDRAIJALA S IMHA.
SURENDRAMOHANA BHATTACHARYA.
Nityakarmfinush thfina-
paddhati. NITYAKAIiMA.
Nityfinanda- charitfimi
‘ ita. V BINDAVANA DASA .
Nityatantra . GURUNATHA m fmmm BHATTACHABYA.
VARADACHARANA DEVA.
Note on the Devanagari Alphabet .VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Notes on Sakuntala. KALiPADA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Notes on the Rangpur dialect . GRIERSON (G.
Nrisimha -
paricharyfi. KBISHHADEVACHARYA.
Nfir al- Islém. Ism‘
iL, Munshi .
Nfir i najz'
i t . ZUHUR al- HUSAIN .
Nfirjahén . DVIJENDRALALA RAYA .
HARAKUMARA BHATTACHARYA .
Nfi tana abh idha‘
ma. JAGANNARAYANA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
Nfi tana pafijikfi . EPHEMERIDES .Nyéyadarsana. GOTAMA
,called AKSHAPADA.
Nyflyasfistra . NAGENDRANATHA SASTRT, of Kandi .
Order of Service in the Brahma Saméj. BRAHMASAMAL
Ordination sermon .
PADHYAYA.
Othello. SHAKSPEREPachanasaiigraha . KALiPRASANNA V IDYARATNA
BHATTACHARYA .
Padakalpataru [tn loco].Padéhka—dfi ta. KR ISHNA SARVABHAUMA.
Padaratnevali. RAVINDRANATHA THAKURA and
SRisACHANDRA MAJUMDAR .
Padfivali. CHANDIDASA.
DINANATHA V IDYARATNA, of Bara ipu r .
GOVINDA DASA, Va ishnava poet.JAGADANANDA, Va ishnava poet.
KAMALAKANTA BHATTACHARYA.
RAMAPRASADA SENA.
VASUDEVA GHOSHA.
V IDYAPATI.
Padmfi. PRAMATHANATHA RAYA CHAUDHURT.
Padmapuréna. PURANAs.— Padmapu rdna .
Padmini. KSHTRODAPRASADA V IDYAVINODA.
Padyachandriké . ANANDAKUMARA KAVYATiRTHA
Padyagité. MAHABHARATA .
— Bhagavadgi td .
Padyamelé. MANOMOHANA VASU .
Pégaler kathfi [tn loco] .Peikpfiyfite hulasthfila. SARACHCHANDRA DEVA.
Peksh ika samveda. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS .Calcu tta .
36 1 GENERAL INDEX
Palfisir yuddha . NAVINACHANDRA SENA.
Palligréma. . SATisACHANDRA VASU .
YADUNATHA MUKHOPADHYRYA.
Pallivijfiéna. PERIODICAL PuBLICATIONs.
— Daeca .
Pafichadasi. SAYANA ACHARYA.
Paficha gité [tn loco] .Pénchfili . DA$ARATH1 RAYA .
NANDALALA RAYA.
Pfigchfilikéra Thfikura Dasa. V YOMAKEsA MUSTAFT.Paficha- mahéyajfia- vidhi. DAYANANDA SARASVATi
,
Sve’
zmi .
Pafichfimi'ita. TARAKUMARA KAVIRA'
I‘NA.
Pafichfinanda . PAfi CHANANDA, pseud .
Paflchfinanda—mafigala. YOGENDRANATHA VASU,
called DHGRJATI.Pafichfihgasfidhana. RAGHAVANANDA
, Astronomer.
Pafichatantra. [in loco].Pfih davagité. [tn loco].Pandita Ramasarana Tarkavégisa . RAMAsARAIgA
TARKAVAG1$A.
Pah ditaratna -melfivali. KALTPRASANNA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Pafijikfigag anfi. RAGHAVANANDA,Astronomer .
Papir pfiglémi. RAJENDRALALA M ITRA.
Parabhakti- sfi tra. [Addenda] PARABHAKTI.Paraloka o mukt i . DEVENDRANATHA THAKURA.
Paramfirthaprasafiga . ANANDACHANDRAM ITRA.
Paramérthavidyé. LECTURES .Paramfirth ika gitevali . RAKHALADASA KAVIRATNA.
Parfimuk ti. VENIMADHAVA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Parérddhya utsava. BHAGAVATiCHARANA M ITRA.
Parfisaragi té . MAHABHARATA.
Puresara - samhitfi. PARASARA.
Pérasya upanyi sa. PERSIAN TALES .Paribhfish zi prad ipa. GOVINDA SENA
, Son of Krishnavalla bha .
Pzi rijzi ta - harana. MAHTAB CHANDRA S IMHA.
Parimiti. PAE'CHANANA GHOSHA.
Paritosh a. SURENDRACHANDRA VASU .
Pfirivfirika itihfisa. FURNACHANDRA DATTA .
Pfirvatiya kfih ini . PRABHASACHANDRA RAYA.
Paschime Béhgfili. GIRIJABHL'
JSHANA BHATTACHABYA .
Pfishfig i. DVIJENDRALALA RAYA .
l’fis- karameg. PANCHANANA RAYA CHAUDHURi.RADHRVINODA HALDIIR.
Pasu - sastra. MAHENDRANATHAADl-
IYA,called MUN I
msm SARMA.
Pfitfila - khag da. PURANAS . —Padmapm'dna .
Pfitafijala- darsana. PATAfiJALI.
Pathika. RAMAKUMARA LASKAR .
Patradalil- sik sh zi . HARANM HA GHOSHA.
Patra likh ibflr patha. PRASANNACHANDRA v fx
RATNA.
OF TITLES. 362
BALA
CLEMENT I., Sa int ,
AKSIIAYA
Patramalfi. V I$VAMBHARACHARA1§TA DASA .
Patrzivali. AVINAsACHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Pavanavijaya- svarodaya . PAVANAVIJAYA.
Pharti si- prasfina. JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA.
Pharda—malé. SURENDRANATHA SMBITIRATNA.
Phat ikachandra Dése Gupter jivanacharita. VAIKUNTHACHANDRA DASA GUPTA.
Phojdfiri ain - safigraha. V IJAYAKESAVA MITRA.
Phrases and Idioms. KBISHNACHANDRA RAYA , ofCa lcutta .
Phuler male. SVARNAKUMARTDEVT.
Phuljani. SRisACHANDRA MAJUMDAR .
Phullarzi . D1NE$ACHANDRA SENA.
Phulmagi o Karuh ér vivarah a. MULLENS (H .
Phulw zi ri. PRABODHACHANDRA DE.
Firer shajarah - némah .
‘ASHIK‘ALi, Saiyid.
Fleg—samhi tfi. TARIMPRASADA JYOTISHT.
Poet s of Bengal. KALIPRASANNA KAVYAVI$ARADA.
Popular Tales of Bengal. KA$1NDRANATHA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Potal D533. Mahéprabhu . YADAVACHANDRA RAYA.
Prabandha- lahari . JfiANENDRALALARim .
Prabandha-mafijari. JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA.
Prabandh a - séra. ANANDACHANDRA M ITRA.
Prabheta- kuméri. KSHETRAMOHANA GHOSHA.
Prabhfita- saixgita. RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Prabhavati. ARUNAKANTA RAYA.
RAMAKRISHNA GAfiGOPADHYIi YA.
Prabhur prérthané. vishayaka. upadesa. CYPRIAN ,.Sain t, Bishop of Carthage.
Prabodhachandrikfi. MmTYUfiJAYA V IDYALAN
KARA.
Prabodhachandrodaya nfitaka. KBISHNA M I$RA.
Prabodhfinanda o Gopala Bhat ta Sl i AKUMIi RA
GHOSHA.
Prabodhananda Sarasvatir Jivanacharita.
RAMA DASA, of Ca lcutta .
Préchina Arya ramag igah er itivritta. MAHENDRANATHA RAYA V IDYANIDHI.
Prfichina Bfihgfilfi granth zi vali. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONs.
— 0a leutta .
Prechina dharma-
prabandha.
Pope.
Préch ina. dharma- sikshe. NITYAGOPALA MUKIIO
PADHYAYA.
Prfichina. Hindudiger samudrayetrfi.
KUMARA DAT'
I‘A.
Prficlfi ua Kalikata. PRASADAKUMARA MUKHOPA
DIIYAYA.
Préch ina kfivyasax‘
i graha. AKSHAYACHANDRA SARKAR.
Prfichina si hitya. RAviNDRANIi TuA THAKURA.
Praichinfi. stri - kavi . RAMAMMOHANA MALL I KA.
Pradipa. AKSUAYAKUMARA BABAL.
Prabasana . RAviNDRANIi TUA Tui x vm .
363 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
Prahelikfi- ratnamélfi. AWNAsACHANDRA GAfIGo
PADHYAYA.
Préibhet t iutarer duhsvapna. KSHETRAMOHANA
GUPTA.
Prajfipatir n irbandha . RAVTNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Prek i-ita kathai . MAHESACHANDRA NYAYARATNA.
Prakritibodha abhidhena. VARADAPRASADA MAJUMDAR.
Prakritiveda . RAMAKAMALA V IDYALAfiKARA.
Praki‘ iti- viveka abhidhéna . BALARAMA PALA AND CO.
Pramoda- lahar i . KALiPRASANNA GHOSHA.
Pramodini . HARIKLNKARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Pranaya—yetri [in loco] .
Prapanna-
git zi . PANDAVAGITA.
Praphulla . DURGAMOHANA DASA.
GIRI$ACHANDRA GHOSHA.
Prfirthana‘
i . NABOTTAMA DASA.
Prfirthané o dh anyavéder prah éli . LITURGIES.England, Church of .
Prfiséda. MILTON (JPrasannakumérer ‘will.’ YOGENDRANATHA CHATTO
PADHYAYA.
Prasna samfidhfina. UMACHARANA DATTA.
Prasnottaraméla. CATECH ISMS .UMESACHANDRA BHATTACHARYA
SMBITIRATNA.
Prasfinéfijali . BHOLANATHA BHATTACHARYA .
Pratépzi dityer jivanacharita. SATYACHARAIjIASASTRT.Pratibhé. RAJANTKANTA GUPTA.
Pratibhfisuhda fi. HARM ACHANDRA RAKSHITA.
Pravéda—mfilé . SARKAR (K. K. Rev.
Pravada—pustaka . DVARAKANATHA VASU.Pravada—safigraha. KANAILAL GHOSHAL.
Praveser patra . NAV iNACHANDRA SENA.
Pravési Baiigéli. GIRIJABHUSHANA BHATTACHARYA.
Prayz'
isa. SIVAPRASANNA BHATTACHARYA .
Prfiyaschittén te avyavahéryatfi- V ichfira. KANAILAL
MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Prfiyaschit taviveka. SULAPANI.Prema. HEMENDRANATHA S IMHA.
Premabhak ti- chandrike. NARO’
I‘
TAMA DASA.
Premachandra Tarkavfigiser jivanacharita. RAMAKSHAYA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Premagfith z‘
i . NAGENDRALALA SARASVATT.
Premah z‘
ira . MUZAMMAL HAKK.
Premakufija [in loco] .Premalats
’
t [tn loco].l’ remenanda- kfivya . ANANDACHANDRA MITRA.
l ’ rema - nfitaka [in loco] .Premfir
‘
ikura . KRISHNADASA KAVIRAJA, Gosvc
’
zmi .
Prema o phula . GOVINDACHANDRA DASA.
Premasamputa ; V ISVANATHA CHAKRAVARTT.Prematattva -
padévali. JYOTISHANANDA BHAGAVATA .
Premavilfisa. NITYANANDA DASA.
364
Prerita Keligafik ara Désa. KALT$ANKARA DASA.
Pretatarpag a. SURENDRAMOHANA BHATTACHARYA.
Pretatat tva. RASIKAMOHANA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Prithvii‘fija. MANOMOHANA GOSVAMT.
Pritigiti. AVINASACHANDRA GHOSHA.
Pfi ti o pfiJa . AMBUJASUNDARIDASA - GUPTA.
Private Tutor [in loco] .Priyadarsiké . HARSHADEVA,
King of Thanesar.
Puli s o lokarakshfi. RAMAKSHAYA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Punarbhfi . V IPINAVIHARTGHOSHA.
Punarvasan ta. YOGENDRANATHA THAKURA.
Pug darikakulakirttipafijikfi. V AMsiVADANA SARMA.
Pug yaprabhfi. DEviPRASANNA RAYA CHAUDHURi.Parana. kégaj. AMBIKACHARANA GUPTA.
Pfimachandra. nétaka. GIRISACHANDRA GHOSHA.
Pfirhachandrodaya. PERIODICAL PUBL ICATION S .Ca lmetta .
Purohita - darpana. HARICHARANA MAJUMDAR,of
Gayha t.
SURENDRAMOHANA BHATTACHARYA .
Purohita- sarvasva. PRASANNAKUMARA SASTREBHATTACHARYA .
Purushot tama- kshetra. SRTHARI GHOSHA.
Pfirva Bfifigala'
. Brahma. Samfijer kérya V ivararia.
BRAHMA SAMAJ.Pushpodyéna. SA
‘Di.
Bachaue- sopfina. YOGENDRANATHA MUKHOPA~
DHYAYA.
Rfidh émati [in loco].Rédhfirfioi . BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Rédh ésvfimi -matasandesa. RADHASVAMT.
Redhétant m. TANTRAS.
Rédhikfi—mafigala. KBISHNARAMA DATTA .
UDDHAVANANDA.
Redh ikfir mi nabhafiga. RADHIKA.
Rfigamélé. RAJA S IMHA , Mahdrdja .
Rfighava- djpikfi. V IsVADEVA .ACHARYA.
Raghunéth adfi sa Gosvfimir jivanacharita. ACHYU
TACHARANA CHAUDHURi .
Raghuvamsa. KAL IDASA.
Rahasya- bheg déra. [tn loco] .
Rahasya-
pfijépaddh ati. JfiANENDRANATHA TANTRA
RATNA BHATTACHARYA .
Rahasya- sandarbha . PERIODICAL PUBL ICAT IONS .
Ca lcu tta .
Raivataka . NAVTNACHANDRA SENA.
Rfijabhak ti. KRISHNAMOHANA DHARA.
Réjabhéshé. UPENDRANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Reja‘
. Hari schandra . KSHITiNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Rfijakavi Jayanéréyah a. V YOMAKESA MUSTAFT.
Rajakumfira Albfirt er jivani. MART IN (SIRRfijamfilé. KAILASACHANDRA S IMHA.
Rfijé o Rem. RAV iNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Bajt’
i prajz'
i . RAV iNDRANATHA THAKURA.
367 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES .
Sadgop-
Jati . SARACHCHANDRA GHOSHA.
Sédhaka- safigita. KAILASACHANDRA S IMHA.
Sedh ene. PERIODICAL PUBU CATIONs.
— Ca lcu tta .
Sfidhanakfih da [Pt . iii . of Ji‘
ifiniguru]. NIGAMA
NANDA PARAMAHAMSA.
Sédhanfi. o siddhi . VAISHISAVACHARANA BASAK .
Sti dhanapafichaka. SANKARA ACHARYA . [Moha
Sédhudarsana . BHGDHARA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Sédhusamégama. KE$AVACHANDRA SENA.
Sédhusafigita. NAVAKISORA GUPTA.
Ségara-
yfitre. TsVARA SARKAR.
Sahadeva Chakravartir Dharmamafigala. AMBIKACHARAISA GUPTA.
Sahaja kavireji siksha. SATYENDRABHfiSHANA
PALA.
Sahaja. Persi - sikshé. BURHAN al -DIN A&MAD .
Sahaja setar- sik shé. SATisACHANDRA DATTA.
Séhfirafiga bfidshfi. 0 Tolfipati. DAULAT AilMAD.
Sfihebi 1115. [in loco] .Sahib . MUfiAMMAD ibn IsMA‘
iL,Bulfitdri .
Séhitya. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONs.
— Calcutta .
RAVINDRANATHA THAKURA.
Sah itya- chinte. FURNACHANDRA VASU .
Sahitya—mafxgala. THAKURADASA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Séhi tya o sameja. MAHENDRACHANDRA MAJUMDAR .
Sahitya-
parishat-
patrikfi. ACADEMIES, etc.
— Ca1
cutta.
— Bengal Academy of Litera ture.
ACADEMIES,etc.— Rang
pur.
— Bengal Academy of Litera ture.
Sai h itya—pustaka. CHANDRANATHA VASU
, M A.
Sahitya—samhité. PERIODICAL PUBL ICATIONS .
Ca lcu tta .
Séhi tya- sobhfi. PRASADAKUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Saier pagcheli . R'
AJENDRALALA GHOSHA.
Saivasarvasvasfira. V IDYAPATI.
Sakaduhitfi. LAKSHMiNARAYANA CHAKRAVARTI.Sekéra o nirz
’
ikara tattvavichera. YATiNDRAMOHANA
SIMHA.
Sakhi—sam it i. SVARNAKUMARTDEvi .
Sakt i - kfinana. Sh isACHANDRA MAJUMDAR .
Sakuntala‘
i . KAL IDASA.
PARVATiCHAm A BHATTACHARYA .
Sakuntala- rahasya. V IHARiLALA SARKAR .
Sakun talé- sarasvatitattva . YOGTNDRANATHA TARKACHUDAMANI.
Sakuntalzi - tattva. CHANDRANATHA VASU, MA.
Salaphula . PRABODHACHANDRA SARKAR .
Samedh ishatka . [Addenda] HARIHARANANDA,Sdhhhydyogdehdrya .
Saméja. RAMESACHANDRA DATTA.
RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Samaja - kalafika . SURENDRANATHA VASU RAYA.
Sameja- kuchi tra. NI$ACHARA, pseud.
A.
368
MAHENDRANATHA CHATTOPA
KALTKBISHNA DEVA,
RAMANAKBISHNA
RAMANAKBISHNA CHATTOPA
MAHEsACHANDRA
Samaja- rahasya.
DHYAYA.
Sfimfijika Brahmopfisané-
prah éli. KE$AVACHANDRA
SENA.
Sémfijika prabandha. BHI‘
JDEVA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Samaloch ani . PERIODICAL PuBLICATIONs.
— Cal
ou tta .
Samarthakosha . JiVANAKBISHNA SENA.
Sambandhaniinaya. LALAMOHANA V IDYANIDHI
BHATTACHARYA .
Sambhoga- ratn zi kara [in loco] .
KSHEMANANDA BRAHMACHAR I .
Samkalpakalpadruma. [Addenda] JivA GOSVAMi.Samkshipta Bafigfila abhidhfina. D ICT IONAR IES .Samkshipta bhaishajya—ratnfivali. TULAsiCHARANA
DATTA .
Samksh ipta.Mahammad- charita. MUHAMMAD ‘ABD
al-
‘Az iz .
Samksh ipta sadvidyfivali.
Raja .
Samkshipta sera- vyékarana . KRAMAD1$VARA.
Samka - nirmah a . YOGESACHANDRA RAYA.
Samsfim . RAME$_ACHANDRA DATTA .
Samsara- lflé. MADHUSGDANA PALA.
Samskéraka prahasana. SURENDRANATHA GHOSHA.
Samskyita bhéshasikshfi. PRAMATHEsVARA KAW ARATNA .
Sémudrika [tn loco] .Samudrika rekhfidi- vichfix a.
CHATTOPADHYAYA
Sfimudrika sikshfi.
DHYAYA.
Samfiha. RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Samvar ta - samhitfi. SAMVARTA.
San i tana Gosvfimi o Rfipa Gosvfimir jivanacharitra.
DHANAKBISHNAADHIKARi .
Sani tana Vai shnava - vratadina. NAVADViPACHANDRA
V IDYARATNA Gos Mi.
Sandarbhahara. SRIPATI KAVIRATNA and PRAMATHANATHA KAVYATiRTHA.
Sandhi -
pfijar samayanimaya.
NYAYARATNA.
Sandhyfi- sax
‘
igita. RAviNDRANZi THA THAKURA.
Sandhyfi-
yogarahasya. BRAHMANANDA Bh ARATi .
Sfih dilya - sfi tra . SANDILYA.
Safigi tahfira [tn loco] .Safigitakalpadruma [in loco].Sahgitamélé [in loco] .Saiigitamafijari . RAMAPRASANNAVANDYOPADHYAYA,
Sang i tdehdrya .
Safigitamuktavali. NAVAKANTA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Safigi tapravesikfi. MURARIMOHANA GUPTA.
Sahgitasfigara. AGHORACHANDRA GHOSHA.
36 9 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
Safigi tasandai‘bha . NILAMANI hiUKHOPl DHYAYA.
Safigi tasfi tra. MANOMA'
I‘
ADHANA DE.
Safigitasfi traséra. HARIJIVANA PRAMANIKA.
Safigi ta Tana Sena . HARISCIIANDRA DATTA .
Sahgitfivali . 11 11 1111110 q 1 Ri m ,Raja .
Sahgitavilfisa [in loco].Sahgitavyfikarana. KRISHNACHANDRA TALAVIsZi
RADA .
Sanipfigchali. SANIPCJAPADDHATI.Sanipfijzipaddhati [in loco].Safijivani - sudha. SASzJiVACHANDRA CHATTOPA
DHYAYA.
t kara . SARADAPRASADA MUKI—iOPADHmYA.
Sahkarfichérya- charita . SARACHCHANDRA SASTRT.
Safikarz‘
i chfiryer gran tham1115 . SANKARA ACHARYA .
Sai'
ikaravijaya . SAYANA ACHAR YA .
Safikamvijaya nétaka . JAHARLAL DIIARA.
Safikh zi ra - bh z‘
ijaui [in loco] .Sahkh a~ samh iti SANKHA.
Séi’
ikhyadarsana. KAP ILA .
UME$ACHANDRA V IDYALANKARA.
Sfiiikhyakérikfi. T$VARA K R ISHNA.
Sfihkhyasfi tra . KAP ILA .
Sfihkhyatat tvakaumudi. TSVARA K RISHNA.
Sfihkhyatat tvfiloka. HARIIIARANANDA,Sd z
‘
tkhya
yogdehdrg/ a .
Saiikirtana - tarag i . RAMADM ’ALA BHAKTIRATNA.
Sannyzi sa. NAKULE$VARA V IDYABHOSIIANA.
Sai n t igitfi. [in loco] .KAsTDXSA MUSTAUPHT.
Sfmtimaya [in loco].Sfintipfitha . U PAN ISHADS .
Séntisataka . SILHANA MisRA.
Séptéhika samvada. PERIODICAL PUBL ICATIONS .Ca lcu tta .
Sapte peykar. NIi -Mi,Guny
’
a z ’i .
S&rads‘
unafigala. V IHARILALA CHAKRAVARTT.
Sdmdotsava . RAVINDRANATIIA TM KURA.
Sarala-Ki'ittivfisa . KBITTIVASA.
[Addenda] KBITTIVRSA.
Saralé. 0 chaturzi . SARALA.
Sarala V edsi n tadarsana . SURESACHANDRA CHATTOPAQHYAYA.
Sarameya- tattva . JEANENDRAKUMARA RAYA C iIAU
Duuui .
Sdrasvatfibh idhai na [in loco] .Sarasvata - kufija. C i-IANDnAsEKuAnA MUKuopfx
BHYRYA.
Sai l‘igfm. SYAMACIIKND GUPTA.
Sarira—vyavachcheda. YOGENDRANATHA M ITRA.
Sarmish th z’
mnfltaka. MADHUSODANA DATTA (MSarojz
‘
i . RADIIARAMANA KARA.
Saroja- balzi . HEMACIIANDRA K UNDA.
370
LADHAMOHANA TARKR
SURENDRAMOI-IANA
Sarvfinanda - tarafigin i. [Addenda] SIVANATHABHATTACHARYA
,Son of Sare
'dna nda .
Sarvéni . KALIMAYA GHATAKA.
Sarvani . Kfi h iPRASANNA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Sarva Upan ishad . U PAN ISHADS .
Sestm- mahimé. DHTRENDRANATHA PALA.
Sfistrépavfida- nIrfikarag a. BHODHARA CHATTOI’R
DHYAYA.
Sate galpa. DHTRENDRANATHA PALA.
KALiPRASANNA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Sata-
gfina . SARALADEV i .Sfitétapa
- samhité. SATATAPA.
8mzi tapiya - karmavipzi ka . SATATAPA.
Sati. D1NE$ACHANDRA SENA.
Satranj- vijfizi na. KRISHNAD I—IANA V IDYAPATI.
Satyadeva- samh itz
’
t . BAMABHADRA, i ce.
Satyanéréyana- kathfi. AYODHYIi RZiMA RAYA
,called
KAYICHANDRA.
Satyanfiréyah a- vratakath zi . MEGHANATHA BHATTR
CHABYA .
LA NKARA.
Satyanérfiyaner pfigchfili . V I$VE$VARA, i a .
Satyfirthaprakfisa . DAYANANDA SARASVATT, Seem .
Satya - Saralé. nétaka. J1VANAKRISHNA MUKHOPL
DHYAYA.
Saubha‘
igya- sparsamag i. MUHAMMAD ibn MUi
'
iAM
MAD, Ghaz z ali .
Saurabha . PRAMODAKANTA VASU .
Sévitri . CALCUTTA .
— d it7'i Library.
SARADAPRASADA CHAKRAVARTI, Novelist .Savitri - tattva . CHANDRANATHA VASU
,M A .
Second Daughter- ih - law . SIVANATHA SASTRi .Se - k zi l fi r e—k z
’
il. RAJANARAYAQIA VASU.
Self—gu ide to th e knowledge of the Engli sh language .
ENGLISH LANGUAGE .
Senfipatir guptarahasya.
BHATTACHARYA .
Senarfijagana . KAILASACI—[ANDRA SIMIIA.
Shaddarsana . KALIYARA VEDANTAi GisA.
Shfihnfimah . FmDAUSi.Sharh i Wikzi yah .
‘ UBAID ALLAH ibn M ii s‘
OD.
Shatchakra - nirfipana. PORNANANDA GOSVAMI.
Shatkarmadipika. KRISHNANANDA VAG1$A BIIATTAcui nm .
Sh ivaji. RAME$ACHANDRA DATTA.
Shomalata [t ug Svarh alatfi] . TARAKANATIIA GAS
GOPADHYAYA.
Siddha-mush t iyoga . HARALALA GUPTA, Kavir tgu .
Siddhfintadarsana. JM NANANDA DEVA, Yogi:
ehdrjf/ a .
Siddhfin takaumudi. PAN IN I .Siddhan taratna. BALADEVA V IDYABIIUSIIANA.
Siddhfintasamudra. DIIARMANANDA MAHIi BuImATi.
D E
371 GENERAL INDEX
Siddh z‘
mtasandipani . PAN INI.Siddhfintasiroman i. BHASKARA Acnfwm .
Siddh zi ntavindu . DEVAPRATIPRLAKA.
Siddhisah karatantra . TANTRAS.
Sikh - itihasa. CUNN INGHAM J
Sikh -
yuddher it ihesa. SIKH - YL’
DDHA.
Sikshéparich ara . PERIODICAL PUBL ICATION S .Ca lcutta .
Sikshfisa’
ira. NAVARAJA BARUYA.
Siléditya . SARACHCHANDRA DE.
Silf’
tlipi- safigraha. CHANDRODAYA V IDYAVINODA
BHATTACHARYA .
Simhésana - battist . V IKRAM§.DITYA,King of Uya
yini .
Sips'
ih i yuddher itihfisa. RAJAMKANTA GUPTA.
Siri - Pharhfid . AMULAKBISHNA M ITRA.
Sisnpélavadha. MAGHA.
Site. AVINAsACHANDRA DASA.
Sitalamahgala . V YOMAKEsA MUSTAFT.
Sitzi riima . BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Sitar vanavfisa . T$VARACHANDRA V IDYASAGARA.
Sivf t firya Thakura . SR1$ACHANDRA CHATTOPA
DHYAYA.
Sivanflrfiyan a Svfimir bhramana—vi'ittfin ta. MOHINi
MOHANA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Sivapurz‘
ma . PL’
RAhIAs.
— Si'
vapnre7na .
Sivasamh ité [tn loco] .Siva - upanishad . UPAN ISHADS .Snehalaté. SVARNAKUMAR i DEvi.
Sobhémayi . BHL‘
TPENDRANARAYANA CHAUDHURi .
Soka- bhémti . MUKHL IS a1- RA11MAN CHAUDHURI.
Sokagiti. NAV1NACHANDRA DASA.
Solz'
i fi kijétir édivii ttén ta. V RAJANATHA CHANDRA .
Sow‘
i r kamala . DAMODARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Sonar psirijéta. SURENDRAMOHANA BHATTACHARYA .
Sonar samsera. PRASADAKUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Sonar tari . RAVINDRANATHA THAKURA.
Song of Ménik Chandra . MANIK CHANDRA .
Sopz'
ma . CHANDRODAYA V IDYAVINODA BHATTACHABYA.
Speaker . [Addenda] MANMATHA MUSTAFT.Specimens of Examinat ion Papers . CALCUTTA .
Board of Ex aminers.
Spoilt Boy . P t TCHh ijn M ITRA, called TEKCHANDTHAKUR .
Srautasfi tra. A$VALRYANA.
Sridzi ru Brahma . KAILASACHANDRA S IMHA.
Sri bat t er it ihésa . ACHYUTACHARAQIA CHAUDHURT.
MOHINIMOHANA DASA GUPTA.
Sriki'ishnamafigala. MADHAVACHARYA.
Srik i 'ishh avijaya . MALADHARAVASU,called GUNA
RAJA K HAN .
Srik ii shner jivana o dharma.
RAYA.
GAURAGOVINDA
OF TITLES . 3 l 2
Srimadrzima- rasftyana . RAGHUNANDANA GOSVSMT.
Srimanmaharsh i D evendranfitha Thfikura. Ish m
CHANDRA VASU .
Srimat Dasa Gosvami . RASIKAMOHANA CHAKRAVARTi
Srinz‘
i tha - dharma. GADADHARA DASA.
Sfi rfipa- Sanétana. JANAKTNATHA PALA
,B.L.
Stavakevali . RAJANATHA GUHA.
Stavapushpéngali. RUPA GOSVAMI.Stricharitra . PRATAPACHANDRA MAJUMDAR .
Stripraky iti. CHANDTCHARANA GHOSHA.
Striroga. GIR1$ACHANDRA BAGCHHT.
Striroger ch itrz’
w ali . SCHAEFFERStrisikshfi. KAMAKHYACHARANA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Student ’ s D ict ionary .
’
VENIMADHAVA GAN'GOPA
DHYAYA.
Subala - samveda . GOVINDACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTT.
Suddhidipik zi . SRTNIVASA ACHARYA , Astrologer.Sudh zi kara vyékarah a . SYAMACHARANA KAVIRATNA.
Sudhanve- uddhéra . SASIBHCTSHANA DASA.
Sudh z‘
isafichfirih i . MAKHANLALA DASA BHIiGAVATABHGSHANA.
Sudhavy iksb a. SATYACHARANA M ITRA.
Sukraniti. SUKRA.
Sukshma 5yurveda. V IPINAVIHARTVATAVYALA.
Sultén - jubili. ‘ABD al-HAMTD IL,Sultan.
Sfinyapuréh a. RAMAI PANDITA .
Surepéna. JfiANACHANDRA BAsAK.
Sura - saiigita. NIVARANACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Sura - Sundari. SURENDRANATHA BHATTACHAR YA .
Suratha- uddhéra . HARADHANA RAYA.
Surendra- Prat ibh zi . SURENDRAMOHANA BHATTACHABYA.
Sar -
1 kiya‘
tmat . ABGal-WAJID MUHAMMAD IBRAHTM.
Sfiro je sannyési . VAMACHARANA VASU.
Sfiryasiddb énta [in loco] .Susruta- samhi ta. NAGENDRANATHA SENA GUPTA.
SusRUTA.
Suvarna- bariik . NIMAICHIQJD STLA.
Suvama - baniker kulaji. KANDARPAMOHANA V IDYA
RATNA.
Suvar g a- bahik Vai sya. V AISHNAVACHARANA MAL
L I KA.
Siivam a-
golaker safigita. DURGRDASA DE.
Suvam a - gremer itih zi sa . SVAROPACHANDRA Ri m .
Svabhava- nit i . KBISHNENDRA RAYA .
Svedese . BAVTNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Svadesa- saiigi ta . YOGENDRANATHA SARMA.
Svadharmatyégir vyavastha. GAURAMOHANA
CHANDRA .
Svai dh'
ma jenane. RAKHALADASA BHATTACHARYA .
Svapnalabdha Bhératavarsher itih zi sa . BHODEVA
MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Svapnamayi . JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA .
375 GENERAL INDEX
Usanah—samh ité. USANAS .
Ush f‘
i . PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONs.
—Cccteutta .
YOGENDRANATHA SENA.
Ush zi - ch inté. SVARNAMAYi GUPTA.
Ut icala - khanda. PURANAS.,
—Sk(tndap7mf t z ta .
Utkaler paficha- tirtha. YOGENDRANATHA Rim .
U t taracharita . BHAVABHL‘
JTI.
U t taragit z’
i [tn loco].Ut tara- khanda. PURANAS.
— Pcedmapnre‘
tna .
U t tara—paschima bhramana. SURENDRANATHA
RAYA .
U ttara - Srirfimaraséyana. HARADHANA CHATTARAJA.
V aibhréjiké. INDUPRABHA, Sv'inmti .
V aidagdhavilz’
isa. [Addenda] MANOHARA DASA.
V aidyaka- sabdasiudhu . UMESACHANDRA GUPTA
KAVIRATNA.
Va idya-Kayastha-moh amudgara [Pt i . of J{i titattvaveridhi] . UMEsACHANDRA DASA GUPTA.
V aidyarahasya. DINANATHA KAVIRATNA SASTRT.
V aikun ther khata. RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA.
V air zi gi Ragh unétha Dasa. PRANAKBISHNA DATTA .
V aiseshikadarsana. K ANADA .
Vai shnava cbéi 'adarpah a. NAVADVIPACHANDRA
V IDYARATNA GOSVAMI.
V aishnava gran thavali [tn loco].UPENDRANATHA MUKHO
PADHYAYA.
Vaishnava. itihe‘
isa. HARILALA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Vaishnava kavi Jagadfinanda . KALIDASA NATHA.
Vaishnava sandarbha . PERIODICAL PUBL ICAT IONS .— Brindaban .
Vai sya jai timélé. RAJENDRALALA SGRA.
Vai sya jetitat tva . SRIRAMACHANDRA S IMHA.
V ak tt‘ité. o upadesa. V IJAYAKBISHNA Gosvi
‘
iMI.
V fikyai vali . BROWN (0 .
V éimiki—pratibh z'
i . [With Gamer bahi .] RAV iNDRA
NATHA THAKURA.
V eilmikir jaya . HARAPRASADA SASTRT.
V dmebodhini patrik a. PERIODICAL PUBL ICAT IONS .— Ca lcu tta .
V fimanapui‘éh a. PURANAS . Vdmanapurc
’
zna .
V ani sa- taru . SRTMANTA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
V amsi - sikshe. PREMADASA M i sRA.
V ande mataram. YOGINDRANATHA SARKAR .
V ahgabandhu . PERIODICAL PUBL ICAT IONS .
— Da cca .
V afigabh z‘
ishé fisrayabhikshe. RAJENDRANARAYANA
KAVIRATNA.
V ahgabhesha o sfihitya . D1NE$ACHANDRA SENA.
V ahgadarsana. PERIOD ICAL PUBL ICATIONS . - Ca lou tta .
V ahgadesastha Hindu saméja. V RAJALALA CHA
KRAVABTL
V ahgadhipa- parajaya . PRATAPACHANDRA GHOSHA.
V ahgaikatfina. KSHETRAMOHANA GosvziMi.
OF TITLES . 376
HARIQIACHANDRA RA
MAHiNDRALAI.A
DURGACHARANA RA
V ahgajivana . PERIODICAL PUBL ICATIONS .— Ca l cutta .
V afigakosha [inV ahgaratna . AMBIKACHARANA BRAHMACHAM
BHAT '
I‘ACHARYA.
V afigasfihitya Bah kim.
KSHITA.
V ahgasahgiter prasnottaramzi lfi.
STLA.
V afigavijaya . VANAVIHARi CHAKRAVARTi .
V afige Bargi. V IHARTLALA SARKAR .
V ahger adhonati. RAKHALADASA BHATTRCHARYA.
V ahger baithak i- rahasy a . CHANDICHARANA BASAK .
V ahger jatiya itihésa . NAGENDRANATHA VASU .
V ahger sesha vim. HARANACHANDRA RAKSHITA.
V afigi‘
ya. jétimélé. GOVINDACHANDRA BASAK .
V ahgiya kavi. KALIPRASANNA SENA GUPTA.
V ahgiya Musalmen . NASIR ‘ALi KHAN , Yt‘
tszq a i .
V ahgiya purohita 0 Méhishya samz’
ilochané . AKSHAYAKUMARA CHAKRAVARTT.
V afigiya sabdasindhu . RAJANTKANTA V IDYAVINODA.
V ahgiya—sehitya
- parishad . ACADEM IES,ete.
— Ca1
cut te .
—Bengal Academy of Litera ture.
V afigiya- sfihitya
—samelochani . AKSHAYAKUMARA
V IDYAVINODA.
V afigiya Sahitya- sevaka. SIVARATNA MITRA.
V ai’
igiya saméja. SATisACHANDRA RAYA CHAUDHURi
Va-I'
igiya. Tzimbfili Vai sya .
KSHITA.
V arfihapuréh a. PURANAS. Va rc'
zhap nrdna .
V araratnamelfi. [Addenda] HARIHARANANDA, Sa n
hhg/ayogdchdrya .
V arendra - dhaka r . YADUNANDANA,Kavt.
V arendra. kulinadiger vamsf'
i vali. SARACHCHANDRA11 11111131, of Ba liyahandi .
Varp a- darpah a . R .
'
1 JYEsVABA Gosvmi.
Varna- v’
myasa. RAJEsVARA GUPTA.
V artaména. B51’
1g515 szihityer preki-iti. CHANDRA
KANTA VASU .
V asan i . PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
— Chinsm'
ah .
V esenebhashye.. BHASKARA ACHARYA.
V ésanafijali. SAT1$ACHANDRA RAYA.
V asanta . SifAMALALA MAJUMDAR .
V asan talilz‘
i . JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA.
V asan tapreter sakurzi pushpa. SURENDRANATHA
THAKURA.
V esan ti . V YOMAKEsA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
V asisli tha- sarphi te. VASISHTHA.
V astravayana- sikshe. VAMACHARANA VASU .
V asuka. NIADANAMOHANA HALDAR .
V asyatantra . RASIKAMOHANA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Vayana- vidye. KSI—IETRAMOHANA SENAGUPTAmRATNA.
Vedanta- chandrikfi. [in loco].
377 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
V edfinta- darsana. BRDARAYANA.
V edfiuta- ratnfivali . MAIIE$AC IIANDRA PALA.
V edanta - sara. SADANANDA YOGINDRA.
V edfin ta- sfi tra. BIiDARIi YANA.
Vedanta. vishayaka prabandha . K
V edasamh ité. VEDAS .V edavishaye prativélda. SA$ADIIARA TAh KAcuCpA
hum.
V edavivéda- vich z’
i ra. HARIDASA SASTRT.‘
Vernacular Literature of Bengal. HARAI’IIASADA
SASTRi
V ibhfi ti- Prabhami taka. PRASANNAMAYI
V ichfu‘
achandrodaya . RAMADAYALA MAJUMDAR.
V ich itra galpa. RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA.
V ichitra V ahgachitra. HARIPRASADA MUKHOPJi
BHYAYA.
V ichi tra v ilfisa. KRISHNAKAMALA Gosvfmi.
V idagdha- mukhamah dana. DHARMADASA.
V iddh aszi labhafijikzi . RAJA$EKHARA, Son of Du r
dnka .
V idhavfi- darsane. V IPINAVIHARIGHOSHA.
V idyépat i [in loco].V idyépati. Sabder téliké . V IDYAPATI.
V idyész’
igara. CHANDICHARANA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
V IHARELALA SARKAR .
V idyfiségara- charit a. NARAYANA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
V idyésfigara-jivanacharita. SAMBHUCIIANDRA V im'
fi
RATNA.
Vidye- Sundara. RAMAPRASADA SENA.
Vidya—Sundara tappfi. VAMsiVADANA CHATTOPA
BHYAYA.
V idroha. Svmm x um‘
mi DEvi .V ijayagitikz
‘
i . V IJAYACHAND MAiiTIi B,Maha raja
of Bnrdwa n .
Vijaya. Panditer Mahabharata. NAGENDRANATHA
VASU .
Vijaya - V asah ta yfitré. MAHE$ACHANDRA DASA DE.
V ijfis’
ma. PER IODICAL PUBL ICAT IONS .— Ca lcutta .
V ijfizi na Bébu . SURENDRANATIIA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
V ijfifina- ni tiprasfi na. RADHAPRASADA RAYA.
V imzi t zi. nfi. rekshasi . SARADAPRASADA CIIAKRA
VARTi, Novelist.
V imsa gatzi bdi. CHIRAfiJiVA SARMA.
Vina. HARIDASA GIIOSHA,I’leetder .
V i |_15.- vfidini. PERIODICAL PUBL ICAT IONS .
— C( tlcutta .
V irabfilaka . ATALAv mI
V iracharita [in loco].V imh ini bhddu safigita . [Addenda] I
’REMCHSND
DASA.
V irfijamohana. DEviPRASANNA Ri m CJIAUDUURT.
V irakumzi ravadha. MANAKUMIt ui Di si .
V irz‘
i figanfi-
patrot tara kfwya. HEMAa NnRA Mmm.
V iraratnflvali. SRiNIVASA- SUTA .
iASIKAMOIIANA CHATTmfx
GOPALACIIANDRA Cuii'
r'
rovix
V ishadasindhu . MUSHARRAFHUSA IN , Mir.
Vishuupuréua. PURANAS . Vis/t nupm't ma .
Vishnu - samh itfi. V ISHNjU.
V isuddha nityakarmu. PANCHXNANA TARKARATNA
BHATTACHARYA .
V isvaketu - Chandrfivali . SIIIFA‘
AT ALLAH .
V igvakosha. BANGALALA MUKHOPADHYih'
A,and
others .V isvakosha -mzi nachitra. CHANUia RANA GIIOSIIA.
V isvanfitha. SR1$ACHANDRA MAJUMDAR .
V i svanatha. Ramayana . V ISVANATHA TARKABm‘
r
smu g .
V isvavijfi z‘
ma . RAGHUNATHA SARVABHAUMA.
V iveha o nflridharma . N1LAKANTHA MAJUMDAR .V ivéha - samsk z
'
i ra. DEV1PRASANNA Rim CHAUDIIURI.
V ivaha - saiikata nataka. PAsUPATI M ITRA.
V ivartavilesa [in loco] .V ivekavs
'
mi . DEvIPRASANNA RAYA CHAUDHURI.V ivekavilzi sa n zi taka. SiTALACHANDRA
BHOSHANA.
V ividha prabandha . BANKIMCHANDRA C IIATTOPX
DHYAYA.
BHUDEVA MUKHOPi DHYAYA.
PRAMATHANATHA VASU .
V rajamohana -
gran thflvali . V RAJAMOIIANA RAYA .
V raja-
parikramfi. NARAHARI CHAKRAVARTT.
V ra tamz‘
i lfi vidh z‘
ma. V IREsANATHA KZWYATiizTUA.
V rindévana-
praptyupéya. PURANAS.
— P ( tdnue
purc’
tna .
V ys'
ikara igabodha. KANIIAIYA SASTRi .
Vyekarah ai darser samkshepa. Kl LiKUMAnA 8 .41mi .
Vyahgakautuka. RAVTNDRANATIIA TURKURA.
Vyzi sa- sangh itzi . V YASA.
Vyavasfi- siksha. SA$1BHUSHAI§IA DE.
Wfijih ai -
‘
ama l . ‘ABD al-KARIM,of Ja intiap zer .
Welcome Song. YATINDRAMOHANA Tuiuw m .
Yadu Raye . KAL IDASA MUKIIOPADHYAYA.
Yajfia- sa nhita. YOGiNDnANMuA TARKAcnOnl
MAX I .Yzi ]navalkya
-
gitfi- saiiihitfi. YAJNAVALKYA .
Yukshadz’
unaratantra . TANTRAS .
Yaksher dhana . SATisAUiIANDuA VASU .
Yzimaja bhagiui k z'
w ya. Am“
) zl i -HUSA IN,Yamu- samhit zi . YAMA.
Yamer nmyer gahgfisufina. LOKANATIIA VANDYO
PRDHYAYA.
Yan trasfim- tantra.
BUYRYA.
Yatiudra - charita.
DHYRYA.
Yatindra -jivanaehm' ita. BHRSKAILKNANDA Svi mi .
Yatipaflchaka. SAS' KARA Acufmm . [Mohmnml
gem]
379 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES .
Yétrfisamalochana. SAfiJiVAGHANDRA CHATTOPA
DI -IYAYA.
Yfitrévilésa . BIIUVANACHANDRA BIUKHOPADHYAYA.
Yétriker gat i . BUNYAN (J'
5vanika j in adi szidhana. SIBLY (E ) , M D.
Yogfimbudh i. PRASANNAKUMARA SASTRi BHATTIi
UHARYA.
Yogzi fi kura . KALiPRASANNA V IDYARATNA BHATTACHARYA.
Yogarf‘
mi . SURENDRAMOHANA BHATTACHARYA.
Yogai‘
atna. GIIERANDA.
Yogaséstra . GilERANpA.
Yogavésish tha- rziméyana [tu loco] .
Yogendra-
gran ths‘
w ali . YOGENDRANA’
I‘
HA VANDYO
PADHYAYA V IDYABHGSHANA.
380
Yogendra -mahetmya. BHUVANAMOHANA BHATTACHABYA
,of Murshida bad .
Yogesvari. DAMODARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Yogi . PRAMATHANATHA M ITRA.
Yogi tattvass'
ira. MANIMOI-IANA DEVANATHA.
Yogiyajfiavalkya. YAJNAVALKYA.
Yugala—milana. CHIRAfiJiVA SARMA.
Yugaléfiguriya . BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Yugen tara. SIVANATHA SASTRi.Yuga
-
pfijfi. V IJAYACHANDRA MAJUMDAR.
Yl’
n'
op yétrir déyeri. RAViNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Yfi th i [inYuvarz
‘
tja Tikendraji t . HARILALA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Yuvatijivana . V IPRADABA MUKHOPADHYAYA. .
Z ubdat al -masa’ il. NA‘
iM aI-D iN
383 SUBJECT - INDEX . 384
ARTS AND SCIENCES.
*Guptapres vamamz‘
ilfi. DURGACHARANA GUPTA.
”‘Hastalipi [in loco] .1 . AGRICULTURE, HORTICULTURE, AND BOTANY.
*Kyishidarpaiga . HARIMOHANA MUKHOPRDHYAYA.
Kyishikshetra. PRABODHACHANDRA DE.
PYARfCHAND M ITRA.
*Kyish ipravesa . KALiMAYA GHATAKA.
R i-ishisikshd. KALiMAYA GHATAKA.
Navasilpa. KEDARANATHA SARKAR .
I’hulw z‘
i ri. PRABODHACHANDRA DE.
*Udbh idvich z'
ira. YADUNATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
*Udbh idvyavachchheda- darsana . HARIMOHANA
MUKHOPADHYAYA.
*Udbhijjavidya. V RAJANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Vyavasa- sikshs
‘
i . SAsiBHUSHANA DE.
2 . ASTRONOMY AND ASTROLOGY.
Byihaj-jétaka . V ARAHAMIHIRA.
Bg-ihat jfitakachandrikfi. RAMA8ANKARA DEVA.
1
Dyih at samhjte‘
i . VARAHAMIHIRA.
Chandra. o sfirya grahaner vivarana. KALiKRISHNA
DEVA,R afa .
Dipiké. (Suddhidipiké) . SRTNIVASA ACHARYA, Astrolager .
Golédhyéya. BHASKARA ACHARYA.
Grahakosh a [in loco] .Grahav ipra . KEDARANATHA
, Z aminda r .
*Jy0 tirvivara11a . GOPIMOHANA GHOSHA.
*Jy0 tischandrik5 . PBITHUYAsAS, Son of Vare
‘
tha
a" Jyotisha evamgolz’
idhyzi ya. ASTRONOMY .
Jyotish asérasahgraha [in loco].Jyotishatat tva—veridhi . NILAKAMALA V IDYANIDHI
BHATTACHARYA.
Khane'
i . YOGEsACHANDRA RAYA.
Khan z'
i r vach ana . KHANA.
Naksh atrakosha [in loco].Pafichehgasédhana (Pafijikaigah an zi ) . RAGHAVA
NANDA,Astronomer .
Ri sikosh a [in loco] .*Sé
‘
atu5mah . GHULAM FARiD.
Sumku - n irmfi ria . YOGE$ACHANDRA RAYA.
*Sarvajr’
1a jfizi namafijari . NANDAKUMARA DATTA .
Siddhéntasiromah i. BHASKARA ACHARYA.
* Sulaimfini tz‘
mli‘nfimah . GHULZiM FARID .
Sfiryasiddhfmta [in loco].Ti li‘némah . MUHAMMAD FAIZ al - DiN.
*Varshétirik ta gat i . CHANDRAMADHAVA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
V fisan z‘
ibbéshya . BHASKARA A CHARYA .
Y{warl ike jin fidi sfidhana . SIBLY (E) , JILB.
BABALALA GUPTA ,
3. CALLIGRAPHY.
Adarse - li khana. YOGENDRAMOHANA DATTA .
‘ Bdhgelfi. edarsalipi. COPYBOOK .
4 . CHEMISTRY.
*Kautuka. taraiigini . BHUVANAMOHANA M ITRA.
*Rasayanasiksh5 . RAJAKBISHNA RAYA CHAUDHURI.Rasz
'
tyanasfi tra . CHUNILALA VASU, Assistan t Surgeo n.*Rasflyanavijfifina . KANAILALA DE.
5 . LETTER -WRITING, BOOK-KEEPING, DOCUMENTS, ETC.
*Dalihi vali. V I$VAMBHARACHARANA DASA.
Indian Studen t ’ s Letter- writer . UPENDRANATHA
SENA and YAT1NDRANATHA SENA.
Jamidfiri darpah a. SAsIsEKHARA GHOSHA.
flamids‘i ri darsana . KALiPRASANNA SENA GUPTA.
Jamidéri kfiryasiksha. SA$IBHUSHA1§IA GHOSHA.
*Jamid51‘i mahéjan i 0 bank NBISIMHA
CHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
*Jfianakaumudi . RAME$VARA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
Likhana - patra dalil - sik shé. RAJANARAYANA DASA.
RAMARAMA VASU .
*Original Bengalese Z umeendaree account s . SMYTH(D .
*Pat1'achin t5mah i . NARAYANA CHATTARAJA GUNANIDHI.
PatradaliI- sikshé. HARANATHA GHOSHA.
*Patrakaumudi [in loco].KABR (W. S. S.) and RAJENDRA
LALA M ITRA.
Patra likhibfir petha . PRASANNACHANDRA VIDYARATNA.
TPatramale. V I$VAMBHARACHARANA DASA.
*Sarpkshipta jamidfiri 0 mahejani. [Accessions]RAMATARAKA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
*V aishayika vyavah i ra. KALTPRASANNA SENA GUPTA.
6 . MEDICINE, SURGERY, AND HYGIENE.
Amer vi sagi'iha. RAMACHARANA NATHA.
Aryadha‘
i trividyz‘
i . SURENDRANATHA Gosvfmi.
A.stra - chikitsé. . SGRYANARAYANA GHOSHA.
*Aushadha- sérasahgraha . {AMAKAMALA SENA.
*Aush adha - sindhulahari. KBISHNADASA VA SU MAL
L IKA.
Avadhaut ika ch ikitsa. MAHANANDA CHAKRAVARTI,
Jyotish i .
Ayurveda. bh ii sh zi bhidhfina .
Kavirdja .
Ayurveda - ch andrikfi. HARILALA GUPTA KAVIRATNA.
*Ayurveda - darpah a. NARAYANA RAYA.
Ayurveda- safigrah a. DEVENDRANATHA SENA GUPTAand UPENDRANATHA SENA GUPTA.
Ayurveda - sfirasahgraha [in loco].*Ayurveda- vijfi zi na. V INODALALA SENA GUPTA.
Ayurvediya dravyébhidhfina. V INODALALA SENAGUPTA.
385 SUBJECT - INDEX . 386
Ayurvedok ta (Iravyaguh fibh idhfina. BHOLRNATl-[A
MUKHOPADHYAYA. PRAMAMAHENDRA
NATIIA Gh osnfu‘ Bha ishajya- dhanvantari . CIIANDRAKRNTA DASA
KAVIRATNA.
‘ Bhaishajya -
prakfisa. AGHORACHANDRA SIMHA.
Bhaishajya - ratna . KALIMOHANA SENA GUPTA.
’ Bhaish zi jya - ratnzi vali . DURGADASA KARA.
T GOVINDA DASA, Kavirdja .
Bhaishajya- sfirasafigraha . SARADAPRASADA CHAKRAVARTI, Doctor .
Bhaishajya - sfi tra o vyavah zi ra. DEVENDRANATHA
Rim .
‘ Bhaishajya - tat tva. BUCK*Bharata bhaisbajyatattva. AMBIKACHARANA RAK
SH1TA.
‘ Bhfish z‘
idravyaguna [in loco] .Bhevaprakésa . BHIWA M ISRA.
Bheshaja - vidhfina . MAHEsAcuANDRABHATTACHARYA.
a“ Bh ishagbandhu . DURGADASA KARA.
‘ Bhishak - suhrid. RADHAGOVINDA KARA.
‘ Chakradat ta . CIIAKRAPANI DAT 'I‘A .
TCharak a - samh ité. CHARAKA.
‘ Chikitsfidarpana. YADUNATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Chikitsfikosh a. PRASADAKUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
‘ Chikitsfimava [in loco] .‘ Ch ikitsfisfitra . SARACHCHANDRA DATTA .
‘ Chikitsfitat tva . GANGAPRASADA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Dfiktari abhidhfina. HARIPRASADA CHAKRAVARTI.”‘Deharakshaka . PiTAMBARA SENA KAVIRATNA.
‘ Dhfitrisiksh zi . YADUNATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Dhfitrividyfi . PLAYFAIR (W .
D ict ionary of Medical Terms . YOGENDRANATHA
GHOSHA.
Dravyagug a. RAJAVALLAm-IA.
‘Dravyagunadarpana. BHOLANATHA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
NARM ANA KAv i JA.
Dravyagunasikshd. NAGENDRANZx T i-m SENA GUPTA.
‘Dravysi rthachandrikfi. SIDDuEsVARA GUPTA.
”‘Gfirhasthya ch ikitszi vidhfiua. UMAC l-IAIIANA DE.
‘Gdrhasthya vijfis’
ma . SARACHCHANDRA CuAUDHURi.
Gg'ihamush t iyoga . HARIMOHANA BASRK,
offll ahajanpnr .
Hand - book of Materia Medica . HEMACIKANDRA
SENA , M D.
Hasti - chik itsz’
i . KE$AVACHANDRAAcui nm .
Hi ndu Prac t ice of Medicine. ILASIKALALA GUPTA.
‘Homioliathik bhaishajyatattva. HARIPIIASADA
CIIAKRAVARTI.‘ Homiopeth ik ch ikitsé. li fi LiKmSImA M ITRA.
Kavirfiji - sikshfi. NAGENDRANRTHA SENA GUPTA.
Kokasfistra. C l-IANDRANATHA V IDYARATNA.
*‘Madira. BHUVANESVARA M ITRA.
*Mfilavaidyamate sarpfighéter ch ikitsfi.
THANATHA GHOSHA.
*Manatat tva - sérasafigraha. RRDHAVALLABHA DASA.
*M5nava dehatat tva . KAL IDASA MAITRA.
”‘Msi nava.janmatat tva . ANNADACHARAX AKHASTAGIR.
Medical D ictionary. RAJENDRALALA SDRA.
*Myityu fijaya aushadhévali. AGHORACHANDRA DASAGHOSHA.
*Mi-ityusafijivani . KBISHNADASA VASU MALL IKA.
Mush t iyoga- serasahgraha. V IPINAVIHARIGUPTA.
*N5cjiprak5sa [in loco].*Naradeha - nim aya. RAJAKRISHNA Rim CHAUDHURi .*Navachikitsabodh a.. NAVAKUMARA NATHA.
Nidéna. CHUNILALA DASA.
T MADHAVA, Son of Indukam .
Nidzi n i’
irthaprakésikfi. MADHAVA, Son of Indnham .
[Accessions] MADHAVA, Son
of Induha i'
a .
”‘Nirdesaka gariratattva. MAHENDRANATHA GUPTA.
*Niveda.na. KA$1NATHA VASU .
*Olfiuth5 0 vasantaroga chikitsé. PRATAPACHANDRA
MAJUMDAR .
”‘Oleut lifir ch ikitsfi. [in loco] .* 0 15uth zi r vivarah a. CHOLERA.
Pachanasafigrah a. KALTPRASANNA V IDYARATNA
BHATTACHARYA.
Paribhflshfipradipa . GOV INDA SENA, Son of Krishna
valla bha .
Pathyfipathya [in loco] .Fleg- samhita. TARINTPRASADA JYOTISHI.*Préh akTishnaushadhfivali. PRRNAKBISHNAV ISVASA.
Rajavallabhiya- dravyaguh a . RAJAVALLABHA.
Ratnaprabhfi. KALIPRASANNA KAVIsEKHARA.
*Sadrisa- vyavasth zi chikitsa’
idipikfi. HARIKRISIINA
MALLIKA.
*Sadrisa—vyavasthfi. v zi hyika prayoga . HARIKBISIINA
MALLIKA.
Sahaja kavirz‘
iji - siksh zi . SATYENDRABHUSIIANA Pi LA.
Samksh ipta bhaish ztjya- ratnavali. TULASICIIARANA
DATTA .
*S{irakaumudi . ANANDACHANDRA VARMA.
*Sarala jvarachikitsfi. YADUNATHA MUKIIOPR
DuYAYA.
”‘Sarirapfiiana . YADUNATIIA MUKHOPADHYM A.
‘
8ariratattvasa‘
1ra . RADIIANA’
I‘
HA BASAK .
Sariravyavachcheda. YOGENDRANRTUA M ITRA.
”Shi 'irika svfmsthyavidhs’
ma. GAURTNRTHA SENA.
*Sarirotpattikrama. I’RANAKRISIINA V imui sfi cmm.
*Sarpfighfita-
pratikfira . H 1_tIDAYANf\TIIA DRSA.
*Sarpz‘
igh zi ter chik itsfii . PnAMATuANIi TuA GIIOS IIA.
Siddha - mush t iyoga . HARALRLA GUPTA , Ii'
a i'i rdja .
" Sisuchikitsa. UPENDRALALA VASU .
387 SUBJECT - INDEX .
*Sisup51ana. MORISON
SIVACHANDRA DEVA.
Striroga. GIR1$ACHANDRA BAGCHHT.
Striroger ch itrfivali . SCHAEFFERSukshma ayurveda. V IPINAVIHARTVATAVYALA.
Susruta - samhitzi . NAGENDRANATHA SENA GUPTA.
T SusRUTA.
CUNN INGHAM (JRADHIKAPRASANNA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
*Svfisthyarakshé. prathama, pustaker prasnottara.
AsVINIKUMARA CHAKRAVARTT.*Utk i 'ish ta aushadz
‘
wali. PRANACHANDRA DASA.
aiWf aiccinai tion . HARACHARANA SENA.
Vaidyaka- sabdasindhu . UMESACHANDRA GUPTAKAVIRATNA.
V ahgiya garhasthyach ikitsé. V IHARiLALA GHOSHA.
*V eksinesyaner vivarah a. VACC INATION .
disease. HARACHARANA SENA.
Vilva vishayaka grantha. REMFRY (H.
“r
isfich iké. roger chikitsa. YADUNATHA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
Yuvatijivana. V IPRADASA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
7. MUSIC.
SAURiNDRAMOHANA THAKURA
Ai katzi nika svarasahgraha . DAKSHINACHARANA SENA.
Asurafijanitat tva . KSHETRAMOHANA GOSVAMI.*B5hulinatattva. KALiPADA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Bhik toriya-
gitiméle‘
i . SAURTNDRAMOHANA THAKURA.
*Fifty tunes , composed and set to music . SAURiN
DRAMOHANA THAKURA.
Gfin - heju zi . PGRNACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTT.
Gitasfi trasz’
ira. KBISHNADHANA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
J‘
ri tikévah [in loco].Hérmaniyam
- sfitra . SAURTNDRAMOHANA THAKURA.
Harmon iyam- sikshé. KBISHNADHANA V ANDYO
PADHYAYA.
*Jatiya sahgita. vishayaka prasteva. SAURiNDRA
MOHANA THAKURA.
Kan thakaumudi . KSHETRAMOHANA GosvfiMi .
Kan t hasahgita. TRAILOKYANATHA GHOSHAL.
Myidahga-mafijari. SAURTNDRAMOHANA THAKURA.
1\h ~ida1’
1ga - vfidyarh ava. GOKULANANDA MAHANTATHAKURA.
M urali [in loco].Sahaje setar- sikshé . SAT1$ACHANDRA DATTA .
Sahgitamafijari . RAMAPRASANNA VANDYOPADHYAYA,
Sangi tdehdrya .
Sahgi tapravesiké. MURARIMOHANA GUPTA.
KSHETRAMOHANA Gosviimr.* Sa1
‘
igitasiksh i . KBISHNADHA NA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
STTANRTHA BASRK.
Sahgitasfitra . MANOMATADHANA DE.
388
RASIKAMOHANA
9 . PHYSICAL SCIENCE, AND NATURAL HISTORY.
Asva- tat tva. JM NENDRAKUMARA Rim CHAUDHURT.
Sahgi tasfi trasfira. HARIJTVANA PRAMKNIKA.
Sai'
igi ta Tana Sena. HARI$CHANDRA DATTA .
RADHAMOHANA SENA.
Safigi tavyfikarap a . KBISHISACHANDRA TALAVIsARADA.
*Saramala. SYAMALALA GOSVAMT.
Sata -
géna. SARALADEvi .*Specimens of Indian Songs. SAURiNDRAMOHANA
THAKURA.
Svara - V inye‘
isa. PRIYANATHA Rim .
Tablz‘
t - tarahgih i . PRASANNAKUMARA Si n}. BAM KYA.
KRISHNADHANA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
V afigaikaténa. KSHETRAMOHANA Gosvf i .
V ahgasafigiter prasnottaramfila’
t . MAHINDRALALA
SILA.
*Yantrakosha . SAURTNDRAMOHANA THAKURA.
*Yantrakshetradipik5 . SAURiNDRAMOHANA THAKURA.
8. OCCULT ARTS, DIVINATION, AND MAGIC.
*Adbhuta Indrajela. KALTCHARANA GHOSHA.
iAdhyétmavijfiéna [in loco] .Adi Brahmi nda - bhandfire . GAURADASA VAIRAGT.*Adrish t apariksh5. NAPOLEON I., Emperor of the
French .
Assipradipa. MANORAFIJANA GUHA.
*Asré.r aI- khwabnémah . MUfIAMMAD K HATIR .
B11 fitachhéyéna-
prakarag a. BHI’
JTACHHABANA.
Brihat sémudrika. SAMUDRIKA.
Guru - sahkhyfi.
‘A SH IK ‘ALi,Sa iyid .
Indrajélaj [in loco] .Janmfintara - rahasya . BHAVENDRANATHA DE.
Kakshaputa. NAGARJUNA, Siddha .
Kemaratna. NAGA BHATTA.
Kasyapatantra. RAMAKUMARA DASA.
Kbanz‘
i . YOGE$ACHANDRA RAYA.
Khanfir vaobane . K HANA.
Luptagupta si strer sfich ipatra.
CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Mah z'
i sak titantra . BHAVA$ANKARA TANTRAV I$ARAD1L
Pretatattva . RASIKAMOHANA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
TSémudrika [in loco] .Sémudrika rekhe
‘
idi—vichéra . RAMANAKM SHNA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Sémudrika sikshé. RAMANAKBISHNA CHATTOPA
DHYAYA.
*Sokavijaya [ih loco] .Sulaimfini tali
‘
némah . GIIULAM FAR I D .
MUfiAMMAD FA] ; al - DIN.
Tattvavidyzi . JfiANARTHI SARMA.
*V ar’
1giya visvésya. mantrévah‘
. MANTRAS .V asyatan tra. RASIKAMOHANA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Yan traséra—tan tra. RASIKAMOHANA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
39 1
Aryanfiri -
gétha‘
i . MEGHANATHA BHATTACHARYA .
Atmajivana . GIRI$ACHANDRA SENA.
Bai'
a. Pir-
guh z'
ivali . MUI'
TAMMAD KASIM ,Mau lavi .
Bai 'a Pir Séheb .
‘ALAal -DTN AfiMAD, Maulavi .
Bauddherafijika‘
i . KAL INDI, Rem.
Bhak tacharit zi mi' ita. AGHORANATHA CHATTOI’A
DHYAYA.
Bhaktamela . [Addenda] KBISHNADASA BABAJT.LALADASA BABAJT.
NABHAJi .
Bhak taniryzi na. BHAGAVAN- CHANDRA CHAUDHURi .*Bhakter jivana. MATHURANATHA NATHA.
Bhak tich aitanyachandrik£1. CHIRAfIJIVA SARMA.
Bhak tirasami'ita [in loco] .
Bhak tir jaya . KALiPRASANNA GHOSHA.
*Bh5ratachandra Raye jivanavi‘ittén ta .
CHANDRA GUPTA.
Bhavabhfi ti o tenhar k z'
wya .
TsVARA
SATisACHANDRA V IDYA
BHfiSHANA.
Bhiktoriyé- chai
'ita. KRISHNAKUMARA M ITRA.
Bhramanav i'it tén ta. MOHINIMOHANA CHATTO
PADHYAYA.
Brahmamayi- charita.
Brahma - vamsévali .
GIRISACHANDRA SENA.
ANNADACHARANA GHATAKA
KULARATNA.
Buddhadeva . RAMADASA SENA.
Buddhadeva - charita. KRISHNAKUMARA M ITRA.
Caitanyacaritamit a. STURSBERG
V BINDAVANA DASA.
[Addenda] V 3 1NDZwANA DASA.
Chaitanya—chandrodaya nétaka. PURUSHOTTAMA
MIsRA,called PREMADASA .
Chai tanya- charita. CHAITANYA.
UPENDRAKUMARA GHOSHA.
Chaitanya - chafi temyita . KAVIKARNAPURA.
I KRISHNADASA KAVIRAJA,
Gosvdmi .
Chaitanya- lilémi'ita .
Chaitanya- mafigala .
Cha itanya - bhégavata.
JAGADIsVARA GUPTA.
JAYANANDA M ISRA.
LOCHANADASA THAKURA.
Charitabh idhana. UPENDRACHANDRA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
Charitamafijari . KALTPRASANNA RAYA.
1$VARACHANDRA V IDYASAGARA.
Chhatmpati Siv ziji . SATYACHARANA CHATTOPA
DHYAYA.
DAKSHINACHARANA SENA.
GIRI$ACHANDRA SENA.
Chuh tar Sena—vamsa .
*Darweshdiger kriyfi.
Dat tavamsamélfi. KEDARANATHA DATTA .
Dayzimayi Sener samkshipta. jivanacharita . SARACHCHANDRA DATTA .
Dayfinander svamch ita jivanavi‘itta. DAYANANDA
SARASVATT, Svdmi .*Devavamsa - vamana [in loco] .
SUBJECT - INDEX . 39 2
CHAMBERS (R ) and Publishers.
Jivanacharita - sah kalana. SUBALACHANDRA M ITRA.
*Jivan€11ekhya . DvARAKANATHA GANGOPADHYAYA.
Jivanaveda . KE$AVACHANDRA SENA.
*Jivanavindu . RAKHALACHANDRA RAYA.
*Jivanavyittsi nta. KBISHNAMOHANA VANDYOPA
DHYAYA.
MATHURANATHA TARKARATNA.
Jivanikosha. DVARAKANATHA VASU .
Jivan isafigraha. GAEESACHANDRAMUKHOPADHYIWA.
*Joyfi ner jivanacharita. KAILASACHANDRA 8 1mm.
Kabir. YOGENDRANATHA SARKAR .
*Kanish tha - kulasths’
iyitva- kfirik zi [in loco] .
Kanradz‘
isi kirtana. BALARAMA CHAKRAVARTI.
Devi Muk takesir charitz'
imi'ita. PRASANNAKUMARA
fiBHATTACHARYA.
Dhfikura. GOVINDAMOHANA RAYA V IDYAVINODA.
V ISVAMBHARA RAYA.
'
YADUNANDANA,Ehmi
Dvfidasa néri . DURGADASA LAHIBT.
Dva’
trakeni tha M itrer jivani . KALiPRASANNA DATTA .
s’
trikena’
i tha Babu 0 tamber jivanacharita . PRAMATHANATHA
'
VARMA.
*Ekay5yi kt uihai. [in loco] .Firdausi - charita. MUZAMMAL HAKK .
Gaurachandrodaya . RAMAPRASANNA GHOSHA.
Gaurefiga. PRAMA-THANATHA RAYA CHAUDHURi .Gaurehgacharita. PRASANNAKUMARA V IDYARATNA .
Gaurasundara. $YAMALALA GOSVAMI.
Guru Govinda. Singh . T INKARI VANDYOPADHYAYA.
*H51at al- Nabi . 8.3.l ‘ALi.a“Hfininnzi ner jivani. MAHENDRANATHA RAYA.
Harida’
isa Thékurer jivanacharita . ACHYUTACHA
111 13111 CHAUDHURT.
Haripura-Majumdfir—vamsavali . KALiKUMiiRA MA
JUMDAR.
Hari schandra, Mukhopfidhyéyer jivani . RAMAGO
PALA. SANNYALA.
*It511r itivrit ta samvalita Myfitsinir jivanavyittfin ta .
MAZZ IN I*Jagann5tha Tarkapax
‘
ichénana jivanavi'itta. UMR
CHARANA IBHATTACHARYA.
JfinakivaUabha- charita. RAJANiKANTA BHATTACHABYA.
Jan Sh tuyfirt M iler jivanavrit ta. YOGENDRANATHA”
VANDYopAnnt Af VTDy i BHGSHANA.
Jayadeva - charita . RAJANfKANTA GUPTA.
V ANAMALTDASA.
Jayagopéla Tarkfilahkera -jivanacharita . VISHNUCHANDRA IBHATTACHARYA.
Jayaki’ ish h a - charita. AMBIKACHARANA GUPTA.
Jivanaeharita.
‘Az iM al- DIN MUhAMMAD CHAUDHURi
39 3
Kert tikeyachandra Rfiyer fitmajivana- charita. KARTTIKEYACHANDRA RAYA
,Diwdn of Nadia .
‘ Kautukavilfisa. SYRMRCHARANA DEVA.
‘ Kavicharita. HARIMOHANA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
AMBIKRCHARANA GUPTA.
NAGENDRAKavi Jayakrishna Dasa.
Kavi Jayzi nauda. 0 Chaitanya—maiigala .
NATHA VASU .
Kavi L515 Jayanfirfiyana. ANANDANRTHA RAYA.
Kavir itihfisa. V RAJASUNDARA SANNYALA.
Kavi V idyfipati. TRAILOKYANATHA BHATTACHARYA.
Kfiyastha- kzi riké. DiNABANDHU Gi- IATAKA KULA
BHCSHANA.
Kéyastha- vamsfivali. CHANDRAKANTA GUHA MAU
Kfiyasther vam anim aya . NAGENDRANATHA VASU .
Kedéra- Kalini. HARIPRABHA TAKEDA.
Kesavachandra . GAURAGOVINDA RAYA.
‘ Kesavacharita. [Accessions] CHIRAS’
JIVA SARMA.
Keshub Chunder Sen . KE$AVACHANDRA SENA.
‘Kh ulééat al - anbiyé. GHULAM NAB1 ibn ‘INAYATALLAH .
Knsaé al- anb iyé . GHULAM NA8 1 ibn ‘
INAYAT ALLAH .
*Kyishuadfisacharita. RAJAKUMARA TARKARATNA
BHATTACHARYA .
Krish nadfisa P318 1“
jivani . RAMAGOPALA SANNYALA.
Kulasz‘
xra - safigraha . {OHIMKANTAMUKHOPADHYAYA.
Kumudini - charitra. KUMUDINi,IVife of Edma
eha nd ra Simha .
' Life of Raja. Radhakan ta Deva.
DEVA, Raja .
Lokanfitha - charita.
Mahammad - charita.
‘Mahammader jivanacharitra.
P rophet.‘Mahfirfija Kg
-ishnach andra Rayasya charitram. Rh i
VALOCHANA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Mahfirfija Nandakumfira- charita.
Si srni
Mahfiifi ni Sarat Sundarir jivana- charita.
C HANDRA LAHIRT.Mahfirfini Svamamayi.
Maharsh i Devendranétha.
NSTHA THAKURA.
Mahat jivana . HEMACHANDRA DATTA .
Mahfitmfi. Anandamohana Vasu . SARATKUMARA
SENA GUPTA.
Mahatma Bomwetsch . BI SWAS (A. T.
Mahfitmfi Kesavachandra Sener samksh ipta jivani.JAGADBANDIIU MAITRA.
Mah f’
ttmfi. Paohfiri Bfib t’
i .
RADHAKANTA
GIRI$ACHANDRA DASA.
KRISHNAKUMARA M ITRA.
MUHAMMAD,the
SATYACHARANA
GmisA
V i i ifi RiLALA SARKAR .
[Addenda] DEVENDRA
GAGANACIIANDRA Rim ,
”‘Mahfltmfi. Rfijfi Hamamohana Rfiya samhandhiya
kshudra kshudra galpa. NANDAMOIIANA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
SUBJECT - INDEX . 394
‘Mahétmfi. Rfijz’
t Ramamohana Rfiyer jivanacharita.
NAGENDRANATHA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
SAT1$ACIIANDIIA
KALiPRASANNA Mumm
YADAVACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTIMahatma Raimagopéla Ghosha.
MUKHOPADHYAYA.
M51k el Madhusfidana Dat ter jivanacharita. Yo
GiNDRANIiTHA VASU .
Mfih ik Gzi ii guli 0 Dharmamafigala. V RAJASUNDAIIA
SANNYALA.
Mohammader jivanach arita. GIRI$ACHANDRA SENA.
Moslem-
patéké. A130 al- HUSAIN, Sa iyid, MD .
Mudréyantrer svédhinaté-
pradaté. CHANDICIIARANA
SENA.
Nénak -
prakfisa. NANAK,B(
‘
tbd .
Narot tama- charita . Si sIRAKUMARA GHOSHA.
Narottama- vilfisa. NARAHARI DASA.
*Navacharita. RAJAMKRNTA GUPTA.
*Navan5ri. NiLAMAm VASAKA.
Nimei- sannyfisa. [Addenda] CHAITANYA .
Nityfinanda- Charitémi
'ita . VEINDAVANA DASA.
*P5.dri Jan Niutan séheber chai‘itra . NEWTON (JPdgchalikéra Thakura D i sa. V YOMAKE$A t STAl
Pag dita Remasarah a Tarkavégisa . RAMAsARAt
TARKAVAGisA.
Panditaratna—melfivali.PADHYAYA.
Parfirddhya utsava. BHAGAVATICHARANA M iTnA.
Parivarika itihésa. PCRNACHANDRA DATTA .
*Péshah dadalana. RAMALALA MUK110 P31D11YAYA.
Phat ikachandra D533. Gupter jivanacharita. VA IKUNTHACHANDRA DASA GUPTA.
Pirer shajarah - nfimah .
‘A SH IK ‘ALi,Sa iyifl.
*Pit5mbara. Simher charitra . WARD M is
siona ry.
Poets of Bengal. KALTPRASANNA
Prabodhflnanda. 0 Gopéla Bhat ta. SislnAKUMImAGHOSHA.
Prabodh z’
inanda Sarasvatir jivanacharita. BALARRMA
DASA, of Ca lcutta .
Pratfipédityer jivanacharita . SATYACHARAQIA SRSTRi .*P1~athama charitfishtaka. KALIMAYA GHATAKA.
Premachandre Tai 'kavzi giser jivmi acharita.
KSHAYA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Prerita Kelisafikara D53 5 . KALisANKARA DASA.
Rfighava- dipikfi. V IsVADEVAAcuh nm .
Raghun z’
t thadfisa Gosvai mir jivauacharita . Acm'
lj
TAa nAt CnAUDHURi.
Bfijakavi Jayami rs‘
iyai ia. V YOMAKEsA MUSTAFI.‘Rfijzi Kyislni achandra. Bayer jivanacharita . KRISH
NACHANDRA R im,R (cja .
RaJakumzi ra Alhflrter jivani . MART IN (Sir‘Rfijfi Prat zipz
‘
id itya- charitra. HARISC HANDRA TAR
KALANKARA .
395 SUBJECT - INDEX .
Réjai Pmtsi pzi ditya- charit ra. RAMARAMA VASU .
hiya. Siteifima Réya . YADUNATHA BHATTACHARYA .
Raimacharaigia V asur jivanacharita . SHopAeiBALA
D i si .
Rfimakyishh a-jivanavi
-it te‘
mta . RAMACHANDRA DATTA .
Ifimak i 'ishna-
pug thi. AKSHAYAKUMARA SENA.
Iz’
tmamohana Raye . RAVINDRANATHA THAKURA.
Rfimapraséda Sener jivana - vi' ittzi nta. SANTIRAMADE.
Ramesachandra Da tta samkshipta jivani . AsuTOSHA GHOSHA.
Bamtan u Lahiri . SIVANATHA SASTRT.*R5ni Rfisaman ir jivanacharita. HEMACHANDRA
VANDYOPADHYAYA.
*‘Ra1,
1jit Simher jivanavi-it tz
‘
inta. BRAHMAMOHANA
MALLIKA.
Basasz‘
mgarer jivanacharita . KRISHNAKANTA BHR
DUI fi,called RASAsAGARA.
Basika- mafigala . GOPTJANAVALLABHA DASA.
*Rusiy5dhipati Pitarer jivanavi-ittén ta. V IPRADASA
VANDYOPADHYAYA.
-Rusiyii r rfijfii Kyéthsiririer upékhyfma. DVARA
KANATHA BHATTACHARYA .
*S{1dhu Aghoranether jivanacharita . AGHORANATHA.
Sédhudarsana. BHUDHARA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
*Sé.dhvi Mah ik z‘
i r jivanacharita. CHANDRAMOHANA,
v
at ive Ch ristian .
Sahadeva Chakravartir Dharmamahgala. AMB IKACHARAIjIA GUPTA.
*
Sékyamun icharita. AGHORANATHA GUPTA.
Samkshipta Mahammad - charita. MUHAMMAD ‘ABD
al-
‘
Az iz .
San i tana Gosve’
imi o Rfipa Gosvémir jivanacharitra.
DHANAKBISHISA ADH IKAR I .Sahkaréch i rya
- charita. SA RACHCHANDRA SASTRI.*Sa tya it ih zi sasfi ra. SKETCHES .*
Sivajir charitra . S IVAJI.
*Solan o Pablikolfir jivanach arita. PLUTARCH .
Srimanmaharsh i Devendranatha Thékura. IsANA
CHANDRA VASU .
Srimat Desa Gosvz’
imi . RASIKAMOHANA CHAKRAVARTi
Srirfipa- Sanfitana. JANAKTNATHA PALA,B.L.
Sudhésafichfirih i . NIAKHA N
LALA DASA BHAGAVATABHfJSHAQIA.
Suvarna - bahik er kulaji . KANDARPAMOHANA V IDYARATNA.
*Svargiya Brahmz'
manda Kesavachandrer jivana.
[Accessions] V ANGACHANDRA R im .
Svarfipu- Dfimodara . RASIKAMOHANA CHAKRAVARTT.
S\'
5 1n fii landa -
prak ii sa . PRIYANATHA RAYA.
Tfiki Rfiya Chaturdh uri- vamsa. DADHIBHCSHANA
KAVIRATNA BHATTACHARYA .
Tzi pasamélé. FAR iD al-D iN ‘ATTAR .
GIRISACHANDRA SENA.
39 6
TARADHANA
GOPALACHANDRA CHATTOPA
RAJAKUiaARATARKABATNA BHATTACHABYA.
Yatindra -jivanacharita . BHASKARANANDA SVAMi .
CASTE AND ETHNOGRAPHY.
Adi Kai varta- itihfisa .
‘
MALDAH .
— fi di Ka im i ta
Terénfitha Tarkav zi chaspatir Ji vanacher ita. SAMBHUCHANDRA V IDYARATNA.
Terénfitha Tarkavsi ch aspatir jivan i.TARKABHOSHANA.
Taw érikb i Halimi . TAJAMMUL‘ALi
,of Kaniha ti .
Thi odor Parkfirer jivanacharita . NAGENDRANATHA
CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Titu Mir . V ni fmiLALA SARKAR.
Trailir'
iga Svamir jivanacharita. NIVARANACHANDRA
DASA.
Tukéra‘
ima- charita. YOGiNDhANATHA VASU .
va irag-
i Raghunétha Deee . PEANAKBISHNAmm .
V aishnava. it ihésa. HARILALA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
V aishh ava kavi Jagadfinanda . KALIDASA NATHA.
V amsa - taru . SRIMANTA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
V ahgaratna . AMBIKACHARANABRAHMACHARTBHATTACHARYA.
*Var’
1ger paficharatna. [Accessions] DHiRENDRANATHA PALA.
V afigiya kavi. KALIPRASANNA SENA GUPTA.
V ah giya sz‘
xhitya- sevaka . SIVARATNA M ITRA .
Varendra kulinadiger vani szi vali. SARACHCHANDRALAHIBT
,of Ba liyahandi .
V idyz'
ipati [in loco] .V idyéss
’
igam. CHANDTCHARANA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
V IHARTLALA SARKAR .
V idyésagara- charita. NARAYANA VA N
DYOPADHYAYA.
V idyéségara-jivanacharita . SAMBHUCHANDRA V IDYA
RATNA.
V iracharita [in loco].Yatindra- chari ta.
DHYAYA.
Ambash tha kon vam a 2 AMBASHTHA .
*Andher chakshurdfina . FAKIRCHAND VASUDEVA.
Aryavamsévali . T INKAR I GHOSHAL.
Ballfila—mohamudgara [Pt . ii . of Jetitat tva- vi ridhi] .UME$ACHANDRA DASA GUPTA.
TBhfiratavarsh iya upésaka- sampradéya. AKSHAYA
110 14511111 DATTA .
Chug tfir Sena—vamsa . DAKSHINACHARANA SENA.
Dhekura. GOVINDAMOHANA RAYA V IDYRVINODA.
V ISVAMBHARA R im .
YADUNANDANA,Ka vi .
Gandhabanik - tattva . GOPALACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Gaui‘
e Brfihmag a. MAHIMACHANDRA MAJUMDAR .
399 SUBJECT - INDEX . 400
D ictionaiy of the Bengali Language. CAREY RAMACHANDRA Vi nnD .D .
Drayérthachandrika. SIDDHESVARA GUPTA.
Ekfiksharakosha. PURUSHOTTAMA DEVA.
*Etymological D ict ionary. TRAILOKYANATHA VA
KATA.
First Collect ion of English synonyms . RAMACHANDRA V ANDYOPADHYAYA,
Bdbu .
Grahakosha [in loco] .TGupta Press Abh idbana . DURGACHARANA GUPTA.
Jivanacharita - safikalana . SUBALACHANDRA M ITRA.
J ivan i- kosha. DVARAKANATHA VASU .
Koshachandrika. GOPIRAMANA TARKARATNA.
*‘Kshudrasetu. V RAJANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Med ical D ict ionary . RAJENDRALALA SORA.
Nakshatrakosha [in loco].Nfinfii'thamafijari . GADA S IMHA.
Nfi tana abhidhéna. JAGANNARAYANA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
Paket abh idhena . DURGRCHARANA GUPTA.
KEDARANATHA RAYA.
Prak i' itibodha abhidhéna. V ARADAPRAsADA MAJUMDAR.
V IHARiLIi LA RAYA CHAUDHURi
TPrakyitivfida. RAMAKAMALA V IDYALANKARA.
Prak i'iti - V iveka abhidhéna. BALARAMA PALA and C0 .
Rfiméyam- tattva . VALMiKI.
Rfisikosha [in loco] .* Sabdadidhit i. SYAMRCHARANA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
*Sabdadipik€1. KAsINATHA DASA GUPTA.
$abdakalpa1atik5 . AMARASIMHA. E.
Sabdakalpatarafigip i . JAGANNATHAPBASADA MAL YOGENDRANA
L IKA.
Sabdfimbudhi. MUKTARAMA V IDYIwAGisA.
*Sabderthamuk t5vali . V ENIMADHAVA D EVA DASA.
Sabddrthaprakésiké. KESAVACHANDRA RAYA KARMAKARA .
*Sabdasandarbhasindhu . MATHURANATHA TARKARATNA.
*Sabdasdra. GIRI$ACHANDRA V IDYARATNA.
Samarthakosha. J1VANAKI$ISH1§IA SENA.
Samkshipta Béhgélé abh idhéna . D ICTIONARIES .
*Samsk1~ita abhidhana. YATES D .D .
* Sarala abh idhe‘
i na. SYAMACHARANA CHATTOPA
DHYAYA.
Sfimsvatfibh idhfina [in loco].Student
’
s D ict ionary . VENiMRDHAVA GANGOPA
DIIYAYA.
1'
p- to- date Bengali and Engli sh D ict ionary. [Addenda] SATisAKUMARA VANDYOPAUHYAYA.
Urda- bhéshébh idhéma . KULACHANDRA GUPTA.
V aidyaka- sabdasindhu. UME$ACHANDRA GUPTA
KAVIRATNA.
*V a1’
1gabhfishfibh idh5na .
vAGTsA.
*V a1’
1gébh idhana. HALADHARA NYAYARATNA.
V ahgakosha [in loco] .V aii giya sabdasindhu . RAJANiKANTA V lDYRVINODA.
V ahgiya sfihitya- sevaka . SIVARATNA M ITRA.
V idyépati . Sabder tai li kfi. V IDYAPATI.
V isvakosha. RAiizGALIiLA MUKHOPADHYAYA and
others .*Vocabulary of the Charitabali . BLUMHARDT (J*Word - book
,Bengali- Engli sh . SYAMACHARANA
GANGOPADHYAYA.
DRAMA.
TAbh iJnfina. Sakun talfi. KAL IDASA.
*Abh imanyuvadha . GIRISACHANDRA GHOSHA.
*Abh imanyuvadha kdvya . AGHORANATHA VANDYO
PADHYAYA.
*Abh imanyuvadha nétaka. NANDALALA RAYA.
NARENDRAKUMARA SiLA.
T INKAR I V is sA.
Abh imanyuvadha yétrfi. AKSHAYAKUMARA DE.
NANDALRLA RAYA.
NAPHARCHANDRA DATTA .
TINKABI V IsVASA.
Ab i‘
1 Husain . GIRIsACHANDRA GHOSHA.
*Ach5bh 1‘
1yar bombéchs‘
zk . NADAPETAHANDARAMA,
pseud .
Adarse - bandhu. AMBITALALA VASU .
*Adarse - sati. ATULAKBISHHA M ITRA.
*Agaty§. svikfim. UMACHARANA DE*Ajayasimha V ilesavati nataka.
RAYANA DASA GHOSHA.
Akésakusuma . RADHANATHA M ITRA.
*A151er gharer dulél nfitaka. HIRALALA M ITRA.
Alika bébu . JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA.
Amin -
prahasana . AMIN .
”‘Ami tom-arai . YOGENDRANATHA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
*An anda raho . GIRIsACHANDRA GHOSHA.
Anaiigamafijari . KUNJAVIHAREBHATTACHARYA.
Anahga- Rafigih i. ANNADAPRASADA VASU .
*An5thini . n5taka . JANAKTNATHA GANGOPADHYAYA.
*Afigadarfiyav5r nétaka . AGHORACHANDRA DASAGHOSHA.
*Anut5pin i navakémini nétaka . ROWE (N*Apsarakfi.nana . ATULAKBISHNA M ITRA.
a"Apsairimilama [in loco] .‘Arjunavadha n zi taka . NANDALALA RAYA.
Aykét i . HARILALA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
*Arundhati. RAJAKRISHNA DATTA .
*Aryab z‘
ilaka. NAGENDRAKBISHNA GHOSHA.
Asoka . [Addenda] KSHiRODAPRASADA V IDYAVINODA.
*Asrumati nétaka. JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA.
401 SUBJECT - INDEX . 402
nfltaka. SROTRIYA BRAHMAN .
”‘Draupadir vastraharana yfitrfi. NAPHARCHANURA*Atmatat tvakaumudi. 19 313 11t 1115 12 1 . DATTA .
-
yuddha. _T1NKA131
Balidfina . GIRI$ACHANDRA GHOSHA.
”‘Bfilivadha yzi trd. AGHORACHANDRA DASA GHOSHA.
*Bfllyodv5ha nétaka . SYRMRCHARANA SRTMRNI.
Bangfigye siyfil rfijzi . NAMDAR .
‘ Ban ik - duhi tzi . [Accessions] RAMATARANA SANN
Bfipre ka li. KRLiKUMIiRA MUKIIOPADHYAYA.
Basar-
ghare raser géna. (Ramaniganer that t z‘
i .) V IPINAVIHARTDE.
Bfisar- kautuka nataka. UPENDRANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
aamBdbu . SIDDHESVARA RAYA.
te - hadd be - hfiyé. KEDXRANATHA MANDALA.
iejziy zi w zij. DEVENDR'
ANATHA VASU .
*Bha1‘atavilzipa. yatre’
i . GOPALACHANDRA M ITRA,
Dmma tist.
*Bhimavikrama. (Ki chakavadha netaka.) AGHORACHANDRA DASA GIIOSHA.
Bhot - mahgala. MUDGARADHEM HASYABHL’
TSHANA,
pseucl.
Bodhane v isarjana . AHIBHI-
JSHANA BHATTACHARYA.
‘ Chakshudz’
ma . RAMANARAYANA TARKARATNA.
*Chakshuh- sthira nétaka. KSHETRAMOHANA CHAKRAVARTi
Chag dakausika. JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA.
Chandrahfisa . RAJAKRISHNA RAYA,Drama tist.
Chandrana’
i tha. SIDDHE$VARA GUPTA.
“ Chandravil z‘
i sa . PREMADHANA ADHIKRRT.‘ Chapalz
'
ich ittach z'
ipalya nfitaka. YADUGOPALA
CHATTOPADHYAYA.
*‘Chaimmukha - Ch ittaharfi. nétaka . HARACIIANDRA
GHOSHA.
Chhatrapat i Sivfiji . GIRISACHANDRA GHOSHA.
Chitrfihgadz‘
i . RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA.
”Chorer upar b ti tpi’
i g' i. ACTOR .
MAHESACHANDRA DASA DE.
Dede o didi . Ksninom i’ imsixm V IDYIWINODA.
”951msenépati. Ac uonANIi TnA Gnosm .
‘ Dakshayajfia nataka. MAIIESACIIANDRA DASA DE.
*Dakshayajfia ydtrfi . T INKAR I V ISVASA.
”‘Dalabhafijaua nataka. HARANACHANDRA MUK I—loPADHYAYA.
*D5nakelikaumudi. [Accessions] ROPA GOSVRMT.D f
'
mayajr'
ia. NAGENDRANATHA GHOSIIA.
”‘Dekhe sune fikkel gudum. RAJAKUMRRA CHANDRA.
Desa -
guljzi r. SURENDRACHANDRA VASU .
”DhanurhlIfii’
igfipana . KALiPADA MUKi -
iOPADHYAYA.
[Accessions] T INKAR I V lsvii SA.
] Iivyonmzi da . KRISIINAKAMALA Gosvfmf.‘ Dmupadir vastraharana . MATILRLA RAYA.
Tw u mV I$Vf\SA.
*Draupadivilépa. nfigaka . KEDARANATHA GAS'GOPADHYAYA.
-
pafichaka. SARPALANKARA THAKURA , pseud .
i“ Durbh iksh zulamama nfigaka . YADUNATHA TA]:
KARATNA.
Durgasura . HARlPADA CHAW OPADHYAYA.
*‘Durgotsava nfigaka. V IHARILALAVANDYOPADHYSYA.
*D uryodhaner urubhafiga . KEDRRANATHA GAfiGO
PADHYAYA.
*Ei eka prahasana . PRAHASANA.
Ekfikai ra. AMBITALALA V ASU .
Ekasyifiga négaka. KRISHNAPADA V IDYARATNA.
*Ekei k i bale bdbugiri. KALACHAND SARMIx and
V IPRADASA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
*Ekei ki bale sabhyata’
n. MADHUSCDANA DATTAGaya
’
msurer Haripédapadmalébha. Ix ALiKINKARA
YA$A.
I\L\T1LRLA Ri m .
*Ghar thékte bfibui bll lJG. V YOMCHRND BAXGAL,
pscud .
Goyay galad . RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA .
Gramya vibhraga. AMBITALALA VASU .
“ Gul i bak z’
zwali magak'
a. KEDARANATHA GANGOPADHYAYA.
*Guli héyakali nayaka. BHUVANESVARA Li mm.
Guli r pingli . AKSHAYAKUMARA CHAKRAVART I .*H:1mir. SURENDRANATHA MAJUMDAR .
Hamlet . SHAKSPEREHaranidhi. GIRI$ACHANDRA GHOSHA.
*Harischandra nfigaka. MANOMOHANA VASU.
*‘Harischandra yatra. NAPHARCHANDRA DATTA .
Hasya- kautuka . RAV iNDRANATHA THAKURA .
*H{Lsyfirg ava . JAGADI$VARA.
*Hé, te kholapogdemzilzi . MAHE$ACHANDRADRSADE.
‘Hindumah ilfi, négaka. VATUVIHSREVANrn'm'l
DHVAYA.
*Hirzi lzi la. GAJAPATI EM A.
Hire malini . {AJAKBISIINA RAYA , Drama tist .*Indumati nfifgaka. HARIMOIIANA RAYA .
KEDARANRTHA DATTA , of Ha l
kho la .
"‘Induprabhzi nataka. (hmw cummm V ANm'orni
BHYRYA.
*J zi 1mavivilii sa magaka . V IPINAvu-L'
mi DE.
U fi naki magaka . HAmsa NDnA Mmm.
*Jfl nakiparikshfi.. KlgrsuNADuANA C l‘ J zinakiparinaya . KEDRRANATHA GANGOI’RDIIYAYA.
”‘Jayadrathavadha nfigaka. l’RRQIACIIANDltA DASA .
*Jayadrathavadha yfitrfl. TINKAR I V ISVXSA.
*J ivanatfirfi nfltak zt . UPENDRAC IIANDRA M l'
g‘
ltA.
Jub ili -
ynjfia. l DE.
403 SUBJECT- INDEX .
Julius Caesar. SHAKSPERE*Kfidambarir vivéha ki sambandha. m A BHA’m‘
A.
*K5,dambin i nfigaka. HARIMOHANA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
KU$ADEVA PALA.
*‘Kalafikabhafijana négaka . KUNJAVIHARTDEVA.
Kalfipahfigx GIRI§ACHANDRA GHOSHA.
Kalapéni. AMBITALALA VASU .
*Kalikautuka négaka. NARAYANA CHA'mARAJA
GUNANIDHI.
Kalki - avate‘
ua. DVIJENDRALALA RAYA.
*Kamalzi kanane kalamer chfirar 5 13 th DINANATHA
DASA CHANDA .
Kamalé—karunévilésa. HARIMOHANA PRAMAM KA.
Kamalakumfira. CHANDTCHARANAVANDYOPADHYAYA.
*K5.mini—Kum5,ra magaka. TINKAR I V ls SA.
*‘Kflminikufija . GOPALACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Kauai kayi . RAJAKBISHNA RAYA , Dramatist .*Kananakathfi. YOGiNDRANATHA TARKACHGDKMANI.
*Kanyzi vikraya nfltaka. NAPHARCHANDRA PALA.
Kapten Bfibu . KALTCHARANA M ITRA.
*Karmakarté [in loco] .Karpfiramafijari . RAJAsEKHARA
,Son of Durduka .
{fisite hay bhfimikampa. NAMDAR .
‘Kauravaviyoga négaka . HARACHANDRA GHOSHA.
*Kau tukasarvasva, n fi’
gaka. GOPINATHA CHAKRAVARTi
Kerfini - charita. PRANAKM SHNA GANGOPADHYAYA.
*Kichakavadha n i gaka . YADAVACHANDRA DEVAsARMAV IDYARATNA.
*Kichhu kichhu bujhi. BHOLANATHA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
*Ki majzi r Gudphréide. GOOD FRIDAY.
K ing Lear. SHAKSPERE*Koner m5, kagde, etc. BHOLANATHA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
*Kyishnakali magaka. PRANACHANDRA DASA.
*Kyishnakuméri né'gaka . MADHUSODANA DATTA
* K u lina, kulasarvasva . RAMANARAYANA TARKARATNA.
Kulina kuméri . PARVATTCHARANA BHATTACHARYA .
fli umérasambhava. KALIDASA.
*Kumudvati né/gaka . VANAVARTLALA RAVA.
Kusumakémini nfigaka. KUSUMAKAMINi .*Lakshmanavarjana magaka. KEDARANATHA GANGO
PADHYAYA.
SRTSACHANDRA RAYACHAUDHURT.
T INKARI V rs SA.
Lakshmaner gak t isela nfigaka. V INODAVIHARi SiLA.
Lakshmaner sak tigela ysi tré. T INKARI V ls SA.
Lali ta-Médhava nagaka. [Addenda] ROPA GOSVAMT.Lampa
'ger nakekhat . GAURADASA V AIRAGI.Landa - bh ancja. SIDDHE$VARA GHOSHA.
LANKARA.
PADHYAYA.
404
NAPHARCHANDRADATTA .
[Access ions] NAPHAK
BHOLANATHA MUKHO
*Lafikév1,]aya yatra. KALiKBISHNA CHAKRAVARTT.
Lilfimrita. RAMACHANDRA DATTA.
*Lilfivati nfigaka. DiNABANDHU M ITRA.
KUfiJAVIHARi CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Lilévilésa. NITYASAKHAMUKHOPADHYAYA.
Macbeth . SHAKSPERE*Mah anfi'gaka. HANUMAT.
Mahfiprasthfina nataka. YOGiNDRANATHA TARKACHGDRMANL
Mahavi ra- charita. JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA .
*Mah irfivag avadh a ydtré. SYRMACHé RAt RAYA.
i“Maith ili-milana na'gaka. BHOLANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
TMélatimfidhava. BHAVABHUTI .TMélavikfignimitm. KALIDASA.
Marut ta—yajfia . AGHORACHANDRA KAVYATiRTHA
BHAH ACHARYA.
Métripfijfl. (Svargoddhéra) KUSIJAVIHARTGAfiGO
PADHYAYA.
Mayékénana. MADHUSI‘
JDANA DATTAMéyfivasfina. GIRI$ACHANDRA GHOSHA.
*Meghanfidavadha . MEGHANADA.
”‘Meghani davadha nfl'gaka. AKSHAYAKUMARA DE.
HARI$CHANDRA TARKA
CHANDRA DATTA .
*Meghanfidavadha yabré. TINKABI s vASA.
MiunisipéI- darpana. SUNDARiMOHANA DASA .
Myichchhakat ika. SUDRAKA,Raju, of Magadha .
[in loco].TMudrfira
’
mkshasa. V I$AKHADATTA.
Mui Hyandu . V IHARiLALA CHATIOPADHYAYA.
”‘Muktfivali ma’gaka. KALIDASA MAITRA .
*Myfio dharbe ke. HARI$CHANDRA M ITRA.
Nfigénanda. HARSHADEVA,King of Thanesar.
*Nala - Damayan ti nfigaka. ABHAYANANDA VANDYO
PADHYAYA.
KAL IDASA SANNYALA.
PRANACHANDRA DASA.
i"Nalini . DVARIKANATHA M ITRA.
Nandakumfirer phfigsi . BARIPADA CHATTOPA
DHYAYA.
Nagya - vikara. JANAKiNATHA VASU .
Navamedha-
yaJna. RAJAKBISHNA RAYA, Dramatist .‘Nava V yindzi vana . CHIRANJiVA SARMA.
*Navina - tapasvini nfigaka. DINABANDHU M ITRA .
mNavina - virah ini nagaka . NAVINA—VIRAHINT.*Navopfikhyfina. RADHAMAYA DE CHAUDHURi .
Nay- go rfipeyfi [in loco].
*Ne§fikhuri ki jhakmfu‘i. MAHE$ACHANDRA DASA DE.
407 SUBJECT- INDEK. 408
Sfivitri - Satyavén gi tébhin aya. TINKAR I GHOSHRL.
*U t ta1fi vi!fipa n étaka . RRSAVIHRRi SiLA.
* Sfi,vitri - Satvavén napalm. KEDARANATHA GAXGO V aikupfller kbfité. RAvINDRANIx THA THAKURA .
PADHYAYA.
*V allélikh i ta mapaka. V ALLALiKHATA.
Sfivitri- Satyavén yfitré . TIX KABI V I§VASA. Valmiki - prat ibha. [With Gzi ner babi ] RAVINDRASiladitya . SARACHCHANDRA DE. NATHA THAKURA .
Si ri - Pharhéd . ATULAKRISHNA M ITRA .
Simki asa ti ? NAGEX DM NATHA CHAI I OPADHYAYA. [Accessions] GOPRLAKBISHQIA
Sitfi-r pfitfilapravew . TINKARI V ISVASA.
Sitar vanavésa négaka . BHOLANATHA BIUKHOPR
DHYAYA.
KEDl RAXATHA GAS’GOPi DHYi YA.
NAKDALSLA Rim .
PRLYACHANDRA DASA .
TINKABI V lv x SA.
*Sit i r vanavs’
xsa yfitrfi. GAURASUNDARA CHAUDHURT.
Srik ai n ta o Pramadé . NAPHARCHANDRA DATTA .
Sriramach andrer a§vamedha yajfia. HARANATHA
DEVA.
Sfi rfimer vanavésa nagaka. PRANACHAX DRA DASA .
* Strilokasédhya nfigaka. MABmmRANATHA VASU .
‘ Strimitra [in low] .Subala - samvéda. GOVINDACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTI.Sudhanvfi - uddhéra . SA$IBHCSHAI§A DASA .
*Sugrivamilana yét l‘fi . TARANGIX IDASi.
* Suk h aparinaya. GOPALACHANDRAM ITRA,Drama tist .
* Sumhka-Ni§umbh avadha yétrfi. TINKABI V I$VASA.
*Suralata napalm. PYARiLALA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
‘ Suratha—Sudh anvévadha yétrzi . VAMSTVADANA
CHAH OPLDHYAYA.
Suratha—uddhfim. HARRDHANA RAYA.
Surendra - V inodini négak a . DCRGRDRSA DSSA.
Svfidhina jenéné. RAKHALADASA BHAflACHILRYA.
Svapuavilfisa. KBISHX AKAMALA Gov xM i .‘ Smm asyifikbal a nétaka. V BINDAVANACHANDRA
YANDYOPADHYAYA.
Téjjab byépi r. AMBITALALA VASU .
T(mtiyfi Bhil négaka . SARACHCHANDRA BHATTACHARM .
”‘Tfirakasmflfi m . RRJAKM SHX A Ri m .
*Tara1‘
1gamoh ini mi gaka. PARVATICHARANA S IMHA .
Tal‘afigig i [in loco] .*Tarauisenavadba né
’
gaka. MAflEsACHANDRA DASADE.
Tarubélé. AMM ALALA VA SU .
I hékurpo. PRAJAPATI, pseud .
Ihefigépyéth ik Bhuigphoy Dékgar nfi'gaka . AM I,
pscud . [i .e. KUEJAv Ri DEVA] .Tom Jones négaka. MAHE$ACHANDRA D&SA DE.
Tulasililé. SATYAKINKARA YA$A.
”Tumi.je sarvanese Govardhaua. SYAMALALA MU
KHOPADHYAYA.
l'
bhaya- safika’ga . RMIANARRYAS A TARKARATNA.
TUt tararfimacharita . (Uttaracharita.) BHAVABHCTI
*V afigadarpana
VANDYOPADHYAYA.
*Vai1gakémini napaka. HARANAcuANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
V afigavijaya. V ANAVIHARi CHAKRAVARTT.
V asan taljl fi. JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA .
SE‘
BRARA, Raja of M'
agadha .
*V asan ta - utsava . SVARIjIAMAYi DEVE.“ fi sarakautuka nétaka. NANDALRLA RAYA .
*V emsamhéra. NARAYA NA BHATTA called MBIGARAJALAKSHMAN .
* \7e§y ésak ti- ni\*artaka négaka. PRASANN AKUMARA
PALA .
V ibh fi ti- Pmbhfi. nétaka. PRASA N
NAMAYTDi si.V ichitra vilzi sa . KRISH AKAMALA Gosvfmi .
*V idagdhamfidh ava nétgaka . [Accessions] RGPAGosvi mi .
V iddhw élabhanpkfi . BRJAsEKHARA,Son of Ba rda ka .
*V idhav5, manorafijana négaka. RADHAMi DHAVA
M ITRA .
*V idh avépa.1*inayotsava nétaka . V IHARILALANANDf.
*V idhavzi vilésa nataka. YADUNATHA CHATTOPIL
DHYAYA.
*V idhavé V ishama V ipada . HINDU “ HDOWS.
*V idhavévivéha négaka . UME$ACHANDRA MITRA.
”‘V idh avodvéha négaka . UMSCHARANA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
fl'
idyé- Sundara gi tfibhinaya. VAMSIVADANA CHATTO
PADHYAYA.
*V idyzi- Sunda.ra, nétaka . DAYALACHANDRA GHOSHA.
‘ V ijayachag di . MATILXLA RAYA.
*Vijaya - V asanta mapaka. KBISHNADHANAVmflmn .
*Vijaya - V asan ta yétré . KMSHNADHANA V IDYAPATI.
MAHEsACHANDRADASA DE.
NAPHARCHANDRA DATTA .
Yunama Bébu. SURENDRANATHA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
*V ikramorva§i . K ALIDASA.
*V ilaisavati nfipaka . JAGADINDRANARRYAQIA VASU .
W'
ilnfitfi manorafijana . GOPALACHANDRA SENAGUPTA .
¥V iP3/dai sampader mfila . KLSORTMOHANA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
*V irabélé . [Accessions] UMESACHANDRA GUPTA .
*V irah avilépa nfltaka . KEDARA NSTHA BHADA and
SARACHCHANDRA Du n .
‘ Y irah a vishama jvfilfi . V IRAHA.
1‘ V ishfidapratimé. KALIPRASANNA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
4 09
‘ V ishayfi- Chandrahamsa nfitaka. MAI-{EsACI-IANDRA
DASA DE.
‘ V isvavinoda nataka.
V ivfiha - saixkata nataka .
YADUNS‘ THA M ITRA .
PA$UPATI M ITRA .
“ Vivfihavibhrfitga . [Access ions] AMBITALALA VASU .
V ivekav ilésa mi taka. SITALACHANDRA VEDANTABHUSHANA .
‘ Yauvane yogini . GOPALACHANDRA MUKHOPR
DHYAYA.
CnmAfiJiVA SARMIx .
HARILALA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
Yugala - milana.
Yuvarfija Tikendrajit .
EDUCATION.
1 . mu cou s AND PHRASE -BOOKS.
RAJANiKANTA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
KBISHQIACHANDRA RAYA , of
Idioma tic phrases .Phrases and Idioms .
Calcu t ta .
V ékyfivali . BROWN (C .
PEARSON (J Rev.
2 . PEDAGOGY.
*Adhyapanfir fidarsa. Is NAa NDRA MUKHOPA
DHYRYA.
Bhfishfisikshfi. KALiPRASANNA CHATTOPRDHYAYA.
‘ Siksh zi paddhat i. SOMANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Sikshfipranéli. GOPALACHANDRA VANDYOPA
DHYAYA.
‘ Siksh zi vidhéyaka prastzi va . BHCDEVA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
3. READERS.
‘ Bfifigfilfi. g ikshai grantha. RAKHAKANTA DEVA ,Raja .
‘ Chfirubodha. SAslBHs -IANA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Chai rukavité. HARI$CIIANDRA M ITRA .
Jfifinak iranodaya. BENGAL I INSTRUCTOR .
Kavitfipfigha. DVARAKANATHA RAYA.
‘Nitibodhaz RRJAKBISIINA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
”‘Padyapétha. YADUGOPALA C l—IATTOPADHYAYA.
‘ Padyaprakéga. [Accessions] NRISIMIIACHANDRAMUKHOPRDHYRYA.
‘ Pfiflmmfilfi. ACADEMIES,
‘
etc. Cal cutta.
Un iversity.
”‘Prath ama pag'ibfu‘ pustaka. VRAJANMHA MU
KHOPADHYRYA.
‘Rijupzi gha . MADANAMOHANA TARKALANKARA.
Sfihityapfifila. NIMRICIIARANA SIMHA .
‘ Sai hityampfina. SARAC I -ICIIANDRA CuAUDHURI.‘ Samksh ipta Bzh
'
lgfilzi sikslnzi grantha . Ri mmi
KRNTA DEVA,Raja .
Sarala pfigha. HARI$CIIANDRA M ITRA .
Sigubodha. DURGACHARANA GUPTA.
l" Sigzubodhaka [fin loco].
SUBJECT - INDEX . 4 10
MADANAMOHANA TARKALASKARA.
”‘Strisikshfi. RRMATANU GUPTA.
*V am aparichaya. Tv x RACHANDnA V IDYASAGARA.
*V ividha vishayaka pagha . KRISHNAMOHAS A
VANDYOPADHM YA.
HINDU FEMALE EDUCAT ION .
*‘Subjects of ex amination in the Bengali language.
[Accessions] ACADEMIES,
etc. Calcut ta.
University.
V afigabh éshé agrayabh ikshé . RAJENDRANARAYANA
KAVIRATNA.
4 . GENERAL .
Améder vigvavidyélaya. RAJANIKANTA GUPTA .
Aryaramanir giksh z‘
m. KSHITiNDRANZx THA THAKURA .
Bhiratavarshiya striganer vidyésikshé . BRAHMAN .
*‘H indu abalfikuler V idyabhyésa. KAILASAVASINI
D EVI.*Navavarshopadesa [in loco].*Parikshé3paddha ti [in loco] .Pragna samadhana. UMACHARANA DATTA.
Specimens of Examinat ion Papers. CALCUTTA .
Board of Ex aminers.*Stn
’
ganer vidyég iksh zi . TARASANKARA TARKARATNA
Strisiksh zi . KAMAKHYACHARANA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
*Stri§ ikshévidhéyaka. GAURAMOHANA V IDYALAX
KA RA .
ETHICS AND POLITY.
Amg-ita [in loco] .
Anusilana . BANKIMCHANDRA CIIA'fl‘
OPADHYz-
XYA.
*Anuvfidasfira. MAHE$AOHANDRAVANDYOPADHYAYA.
*Chfig akya§loka . CHANAKYA.
”‘Chéruniti péyha . KALTKBISHNA DATTA .
*Chittotkarshavidhfina. WATTS D .D.
*Dehayatr§, n irvahfirtha niti. SA‘DI.*Dharmaniti. AKSHAYAKUMARA DATTA .
”‘Gadhavali [in loco].Gulist zi n. SA
‘
DT.
Hitopadesa [in loco] .V ISHNU$ARMAN.
*Jagachchhavi. SRTKAM ‘
HA MALL IKA .
Jivanapariksh zi . PRIYANATHA CIIAKRAVARTI.*Jfi21nachandrikfi.. GOPRLALALA M ITRA .
*Jfifinaratnamfilfi. PRIYAMADHAVA VASU h -IALLIKA.
“ Jfifinfimava . PREMCHRND 113m .
*Jfizi nasaudfi,min i. NANDAKUMARA KAVIRATNA
BIIATTACI-(RRYA .
I( zi lidai sa - sfiktayah . KAL IDASA .
”‘Kalir nava ram . KALIDASA MUKUOM Dlm’
xYA.
*Kavitfimava . NKRAYANA CIIAT '
I‘
ARAJAGUNANIDIH .
* l\"Ifidakasevaner avaidhatfi. GOPRLACHANDNA
VANDYOPADHYAYA.
411 SUBJECT- INDEX .
Manapéshanda. isANACHANDRA‘ DASA GUPTA .
”‘Nitidargana. RAMACHANDRA V IDYAVAGisA.
*Nit ipatha. RAMAGATI NYAYARATNA.
*Nitiprabandha . GosAINDIx SA GUPTA .
*Nitiratna . GAURT$VARA BHAITACHARYA.
*Nit isfira. Dv RAKANATHA V IDYABHl-
JSHANA.
*Nici§ iksha. RAMANARAYANA M ITRA.
Pafichatantra [in loco] .*Pandnfimah . SA
‘
Di.
Papir paglami . RAJENDRALALA M ITRA .
”‘Pativratfi- dharma. DAYAMAYi DEV i.*Prar_1ayaprasaf1ga. KEDARANATHA M ITRA and
SRTNATHA DATTA .
Prema. HEMENDRANATHA SIMHA .
Pushpodyfina . SA‘DT.
luija pl‘
ajii . RAvINDRANATHA THAKURA.
*
Rina(léya. CHANDRAKANTA CHAKRAVARTI.*Saméjakuchitra . M IDN IGHT TRAVELLER .
*Séméjika n itisikshfi. V RAJENDRACHANDRAGHOSHA.
*Satsaf1ge svargava‘
msa,asotsafige sarvanésa. TARA
KANATHA CHAKRAVARTI.Sisupélana . MOR ISON (J D .D .
,LL.D.
Stricharitra . PRATAPACHANDRA MAJUMDAR .
Sukranit i. SUKRA .
*Suniti- safigraha . HARI$CHANDRA PAL ITA.
Svabhéva- niti. KBISHNENDRA RAYA .
Udbhrén ta- prema. CHANDRA$EKHARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
V almikir jaya. HARAPRASADA SASTRT.”‘V érunivfirana . HARACHANDRA GHOSHA.
FICTION AND LEGEND.
(See a lso Poet ry .)
1 . EP IC AND MYTH ICAL .
Adbhuta Ramayana . VALMTKI.
E neid . (First, book .) V IRGILIUS MARO*A§vamedhikaparva . MAHABHARATA. Aw ame
dhikaparva .
Behulé. D iNEsACHANDRA SENA.
TBhaggikavya . BHAI TI.* Chandraharpsa . KALiPADA V IDYARATNA.
*Charucharita. AGHORANATHA TATTVANIDHI.
Exile of 8 11351. IsVARACHANDRA V IDYASAGARA.
Hamsadfita. RGPA GOSVAMI.
Harigchandra - charita . LOKANATHA DATTA .
Harivamsa. MAHABHARATA .
*Hem0pfikhy{ma. MADHUMADHAVA CHATmPA
BHYAYA.
Jadabh arata. DiNE$ACHANDRA SENA.
Jfimélpuresvara - buyfirfijastotra. HARIPADA MU
KHOPADHYAYA.
Jivanacharita- safikalana. SUBALACHANDRA MLTRA.
Jivani - kosha. DVARAKILNATHA VASU .
412
ANANDA
CHHABA .
*‘Chin desiya bulbul. ANDERSEN (H.
Folk—tales of Bengal. LALAVIHAR i DE,Rev.
Hitopadesa [in
v}
loco].RAMAKAMALA SENA.
V ISHIjIU‘
p‘
ARMAN.
TKiratarjuna . BHARAVI.
Kok iladfita [in loco] .HARIMOHANA PRAMAM KA.
Kg-ishna - charita. V INODALALA SARA.
Kyishna- charitra. BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPA
DHYAYA.
*Kyish1gfirjuniya. GOPiNATHA KAN’
IHRBHARANA.
*Kundaléharana. [Accessions] TARINTCHARANABHAW ACHARYA.
”‘Lakshmicharitra . PURANAS.
— V ishnupuréna.
Lakshmicharitra .
Lilémafijari . DHTRE$VARA ACHARYA.
*Médhavasulochané. TARACHARANA DEVA.
TMahébhérata [in‘Mahabhératiya Sakuntalopfikhyéna .
CHANDRA VEDANTAvAGisA.
Muk tficharitra . [Addenda] RAGHUNATHADASA Gos xMi .
*Naishadhacharita . HARSHADEVA.
*Nalacharita kavya . YADAVACHANDRA V IDYARATNA.
Padéfikadfi ta. KR ISHNA SARVABHAUMA.
Phullara’
m. DiNE$ACHANDRA SENA.
Premasamput a. VISVANATHA CHAKRAVARTI.Rfijfi Hari schandra . KSHITINDRANATHA THAKURA .
*Rfimavanavésa. SRiMANTA V IDYABHOSHANA.
TRfiméyana . VALMiKI.*Rzimer aranyayfitrfl. HARINRTHA NYAYARATNA.
*Sakun talzi . IsVARACHANDRA V IDYASAGARA.
Sati . DINESACHANDRA SENA.
Sim. AVINAsACHANDRA DASA.
TSitfir vanavasa. i$VARACHANDRAm AsAGARA .
*Slokérth abodhiké. KmSHNADASA KAVIRAJA
,Go
svdmi .
*Srirfimacharita . RAKHALADASA HALDAR.
”‘Srirzimer janmavg
'it ténta. isANACHANDRA BHATTACHARYA.
Stavapushpfifijali. RGPA Gosvh xi .*Sulah
'
ta itib zisa . RAMALALA M ITRA .
Ujjvala - n ilamag i. RI‘
JPA Gos Mi .*V ichitravirya . KRISHNAKAMALA BHAtpTACHILRYA.
*V ikramorva§i . RAMASADAYA BHAW ACHARYA.
MAKHANLALA GHOSHA.
2 . FABLES, FAIRY—TALES, AND FOLKLORE.
”‘Chakmak i balcsa . ANDERSEN (H.
Chhag'é, [in loco] .
Chhele- bh ulfiua chhag-fi. ASUTOSHA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
4 15 SUBJECT - INDEX .
*Dev i Chaudhurai ni . [Accessions] BAfiKIMCHANDRACHAITOPADHYAYA.
Diwén Gafigfigovinda Simha. CHANDICHARANA
SENA .
Duhkhini mm . BANKIMCHANDRA RAYA .
*Dui bhagni . DAMODARA MUKHOPADHYRYA.
*Du i satiner jhakg' zi . NAMDAR.
Duh n . MANOMOHANA VASU .
TDurgesanandini. BANKIMCHANDRA CHAT'
IOPA
DHYAYA.
Dvétrimsat puttaliki . V IKRAMADITYA,King of
Ufijayini .Ri ki Rémer Ayodhyé. CHAND1CHARAI§IA SENA .
*Ekédhika sahasra n isi.rajan i .
Ekfikini . KUNJAVIHARTVANDYOPADHYAYA.
*‘Gachha kflmhfil gogpe tel. TRAILOKYANATHA
BHAm‘ACHARYA.
Géjimiyfir bastan i .‘ALi ALLAH
,Saiyid ,
of Bogm .
Galpa - bhag dfmra [in loco] .Galpa - dagaka . RAViNDRANATHA IHAKURA.
Galpa-
guch chha. RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA .
[Addenda] RAvINDRANATHA
}ARAB IAN NIGHTS
THAKURA .
Galpa -
gujah . DURGADASA DE.
*Gafigfidhara Sarmfi . [Accessions] CHANDRAsEKHARA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
Gzi yatri . DEVENDRAKI$ORAACHARYA CHAUDHURT.*Gh or iyér. UPENDRANATHA DE.
*‘Gb ugb u o phégd. P. R . AND COMPANY.
Ghumanta chhabi. SURENDRAMOHANA BHATTACHABYA .
*Girijz‘
1. TARAKANATHA V I$VASA.
Gepfila Bhflgy [in loco] .*Hébé chh eler bébér kathfi. PARAMESVARA DATTA .
Hi ram. PRASANNAKUMARA GHOSHA.
Harbolfi, Bhfigr [in loco] .Haridéser guptakatha. BHUVANACHANDRA MU
KHOPADHYAYA.
Haridési . JiVANAKM SHNA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
*Hatabb zi gya Muréd. EDGEWORTHHemach andra . HARIDASA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
SURENDRAMOHANA BHATTACHARYA .
Hemabfira. HARANACHANDRA RAKSHITA.
*Hemaprabhé. DVARAKANATHA GUPTA .
*Hikfiyat i lafiif [in loco] .*Hiranmayi . RAJAKBISHNA RAYA .
Huglir imfimba‘
u'i . SVARNAKUMAM DEvf.
Hutompyégch ér nak szi . HUTOMPYANCHR, pscud .
[i .a. KALiPRASANNA SIMHA] .Ilchhobfi. RAMAGATI NYM ARATNA.
R ICHMOND* Imla1; <1 dese dharmfirunodaya. TUCKER Miss.
Indira . BANKIMCHANDRA CHAH OPADHYAYA.
16
Indische Nach te. SARATKUMARA GHOSHA.
Indrachandra . (Alfiler gh arer Nandadulél.) VAISHNAVACHARANA BASAK .
Indra - kumfiri . KSHETRAGOPALA RAYA .
*Indubéla‘
m. NArENDnANATHA THAKURA .
”‘Induprabhfi. [Accessions] JNANENDRAKUMARARAYA CHAUDHURi .
Jahénéra‘
n. SURENDRAMOHANA BHAn ACHARYA.
Mahan irar ch aritra. MADHUSGDANA MUKHOPA~
DHYAYA.
Jafxgali meye . YOGENDRANATHA OHAH OPADHYAYA.
*Jayzi vatir upfikhyfina. CAUNTER (J B.D.
Jhfinsir ram. CHANDTCHARANA SENA .
TJivanaprabhata. RAMESACHANDRA DATTA .
tJivanasandhyzi . RAME$ACHANDRA DATTA .
Jivanmyita - rah asya. PANCHKARI DE .*Jfiénapradipa. GAUR1$ANKARATARKAVAGisA Bum;
TRCHARYA.
*K{Ldambari . VANA BHATTA.
Kahake ? SVARNAKUMARTDEvi.*Kfikbhushundir kahin i . KAKBHUSHUNDT
, psew l.
Kak i -mi . BANKIMCHANDRA RAYA .
Kéléch zi gd. YOGENDRACHANDRA VASU,Novelist.
Kalapfihay. YADUNATHA BHATTACHARYA .
*Kéler ki 111113115, gati. RAMAPADA BHATTACHARYA .
*Kalikfit§. ha; hadda. H . L. M .
Kah'
kfitfi- rahasya. DHTRENDRANATHA PALA .
HARILALA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
*Kalikfit{1r nukochuri. IEKCHAND THAKUR ,Junio r .
*Kalir ban ghar - bhangi ni . NAMDAR .
*Kali r bau hay—jvfiléni . NAMDAR .
Kah‘
r bh fishaxgdi. DHTRENDRANATHA PAM .
Ki lo bau. DURGADASA DE .Kamalé. Dev i . HARIMOHANA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Kamalfikén ta. BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
”‘Kéminikalafika . NAviNAKALi DEV i.
Kamin i o kfifichana. HARANACHANDRA RAKSHITA.
Kanakalaté. ROHINIKUMZLRA SENA GUPTA .
*Kfifichana.mélé. SIVACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
fi ntfirakusuma. ASUTOSHA BHAW ACHARYA.
Kamh ahara . SATYENDRANRTHA PAIN .
Kanghamélé . SANJTVACHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPA
DHYAYA.
*Kfiphri déser vyittanta. R ICHMOND”°Kayir mfit-h i y buyor biye.
‘AgiM al—DiN.
Karmakshetra. DAMODARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
d ir gup ta kathé. ATULACHANDRA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
Kath zi - ch atushgaya . RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA .
Katha o v i thi . V IJAYACHANDRA MAJUMDAR.
TKa thfisaritsagara. SOMADEVA, Son of Rama .
Kautukakathé. JS&NAM DHI BHATTACHARYA .
4 17 SUBJECT - INDEX . 418
‘ Kautukalahari . MADARADRUMA SARMR.
*Kautuka§ataka . HAR ISCHANDRA M ITRA .
Ken ilw orth . SCOTT“ Khalach aritra . HARIMOIIANA VANDYOPAM IYAYA.
‘Kise nfii ki pai ntzi bhéte ghi . MAHESACHANDRA
DASA DE .Kopal -Kundala . BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
‘ Korake k iga. YOGENDRANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Krishna Kanta’
s Wil l . BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPRDHYAYA.
Ky itajfiatzi . SRTSACHANDRA MAJUMDAR .
Kulakalafikini . (Kalikfitflr guptakathé) . PAECHA
NANA EM A CHAUDHURi.
Kulikfih ini [inKulina - kah in i . HARIDSSA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Kunmdz‘
manda . NAKULE$VARA V IDYABHI‘
JSHANA.
‘Kumudini upfikhydna . KmSHNASAKHAMUKHOPADHYAYA.
Kusumakumzi ri . AMBIKACHARANA GUPTA*Kusumarel;1u. NANDALALA DASA .
i“ Kusumikfi, [in loco] .*Ku§irakusuma . UME$ACHANDRA V ls SA.
Lake o f Palms . RAMESACHANDRA DATTA .
Lakshah irfi. RAJAKBISHNA RAYA , Drama tist .Laksha gfikfi. DniRENQRANIxTHA PALA .
Lakshmi meye. V IDHOBHOSHANA VASU .
Lalané -mukura [in loco] .Lalita and Saudamin i. TARAKANATHA GANGOPR
DHYRYA.
‘ Landan - rahasya . REYNOLDS (G. W .
Lila . NAGENDRANATHA GUPTA .
*‘Mada khfioyd bapa daya. TEKCHZxND THAKUR,
pseud . [i .e. PYARTCHAND MITRA].Madel bhagini . YOGENDRACHANDRA VASU , Novelist.Madel bhratfi [in loco] .”‘Médhavikafikag a. RAME$ACHANDRA DATTA .
Madhu - Mélati . SARACHCI—IANDRA DASA .
”‘Mahfikavi Sekshpir ékh yzi yikfm. LAMBthe Essay/i-st.
*Mahfiprasthfina . PRAKAsANi THA MALLIKA .
Mahéréja Nandakuméra . CHAND1CHARANA SBNA.
Majlisi- rafigilzi [in loco] .*‘Mzi 1ati . SVARNAMAY1 DEvi .‘ Malati -Médhava . KALiPnASANNA Guosq L.
LOHARAMA SIRORATNA.
”Man ikun talé. PYRRTMOHANA V ANDYOPADHYRYA.
Mfinini . PRIYANM HA MUKHOPAm-IYIWA.
Mafijushfi. SUDmNDnANMHA THAKURA . Ksumrmmiomm*Manoh arzi . NAV1NACHANDRA DEVA .
i“ Manohara itihfisamfx lé . GLADWIN‘Manohara v ivarana . AMBIKRCIIARANAV IDYARA'
I‘
NA.
‘Manotbamfi [in loco].Ma 0 meye. DAMODARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Mani mem. SURENDRAMOHAXA BuAmAcnfmm .
Mag ari rah asya . NAGENDRANATHA VASU .
Mét iiji - zi sranm. SURADXSA.
Matiya . V INODALALA UH M TOPADHYAYA.
Mayfivi . DE.
Mfiyavini . SURENDRAMOHANA BHATTACHMWA.
Mem Séheb [in loco] .Mira GIRTNDRANATHA VANDYOPADHLKYA.
Miw ér Raga. SVARNAKUMARIDEvI.
Mohaks‘
mana . TRIPURACHARANA EMA.
*Mohana—Manoharé.. GOPALACHANDRA RAKSHITA.
*Mg-ig élini . BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYMA.
M1'i1l n
'
1ayi . DAMODARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
”‘Mujah id Sh ah . MADHUSI’
JDANA BIUKHOPADHYRYA.
Muktamald. TRAILOKYANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Murala . DEviPRASANNA RAYA CHAUDHURT.KSHETRAPALA CHAKRAVARTf.
Nabab - namdini . DAMODARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
*Naganandin i . YOGENDRACHANDRA DE .*Nalinikfin ta. KEDARANATHA DATTA
, of H atklwla .
*Nanada- bh€1jer jh akg'é. NAMDAR .
”‘Navababu - vilésa. PRAMATHANATHA SARMA .Navakathé. PRABHATAKUMARA MUKHOPADHH YA.
Navalila. DEviPRASANNA RAYA CHAUDHUR1.*Navarasasindhu . KALiPRAsADA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Nayanatéré. SWANATHA SASTRI.YOGENDRANATHA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
*Nilafijana . KEDARANATHA CHATTOPADHflYA.
Ninéj-Mobini [in loco] .Nirmalfi . RAJENDRALALA S IMHA .
SURENDRAMOHANA BHAm'ACHi nm .
*Nitibodhaka it ihésa. ADAMS MA .
Palligréma . SATTSACHANDRA VASU .
Paflchénanda. PARCIIANANDA, pscud .
*Pégchu Th akura . [Accessions] INDRANKTHA
VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Tl’zi rasya upanyzi sa. PERS IAN TALES .
JAYANARAYANA VANDYOPAmWf WA.
Paschima Bz’
uigzi li . GIRIJABHUSHANAB11ATT 1
‘
10 111 RYA.
*Pésh{111amayi . RAKHALADASA GANGOPADHYAY'
A.
Pathika. RRMAKUMARA LASKAR .
Phuler mai ls} . SVARNAKUMARTDEvi.
Phuljz‘
m i. SRiSACIIANDRA MAJUMDAR .
”Toison Tree . BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPRDHYRYA .
Prabhfita - kumari . KSHETRAMOHANA GlIOSIIA.
I‘rablmvati. 1i 1
'
11-1AK1113 11151A GANGOPRDHYAYA.
l’rfichma Kal ikata . PRASRDAKUMRRA 110 11 110 1 171
DHYRYA.
Przi ibhet giutarcr duhsvapna .
GUPTA .
Prajépat ir nirbandha . RAviNDRANATnA Tul lcum .
*P1'anayapratimfl. HEMRNGINi D1 81.
MAnEsAcuANDRA‘ Prauaya sukher midh i. NAKUDACHANDRA Li umi .Pranayayz
’
mtri [in loco}.
41 9 SUBJECT - INDEX .
Prasannakumérer‘w ill. ’ YOGENDRANATHA 0 1111 1 1 0
PADHYAYA.
Pratibbfisundari . HARANACHANDRA RAKSHITA.
Pravési Bafigéli. GIRIJABHL'
JSHANA BHATTACHARYA .
Premakufija [in loco] .Pre111a1até [in loco] .Prema - nzi taka [in loco].Pretatarpana. SURENDRAMOHANA BHAH ACHARYA.
Pyithvirfija . UPENDRACHANDRA M ITRA .
Pug yaprabhd . DEV1PRASANNA RAYA CHAUDHURT.Pa rana kégaj. AMBIKACHARANA GUPTA .
*‘Purafijana . AVINASACHANDRA CHATTOPRDHYAYA.
Purushaparikshé . V IDYAPATI.
Bfib insan Krusor jivanacharita . DE FOEBildh zi mati [in loco].Rfidh i rég i . BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Bahasya- bhfig déra [in loco].
*Railway Compan ion . KAsix ATHA MUKHOPR
DHYAYA.
*R{Ljadfi ta . ADAMS M A .
*Réjakuméri . ANANDACHANDRA M ITRA .
Rajan i . BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Béjarzim. BANKIMCHANDRA RAYA .
*Rama1_1 1ratna. P . A. D .
‘
rRasselas. JOHNSON LL.D.
tatn zi kara . PYARISANKARA DASA GUPTA .
Ratn z’
w ali . YADUNATHA TARKARATNA.
Ratnavati . MUSRIFHUSAIN .
Ratnayugala . JAYAGOPALA GOSVAMf.*Ratnot tamé. NAVINACHANDRA VANDYOPRDHYAYA.
Réyaparivéra. SATTSACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTi .
Rob inson Crusoe. DE FOERoh in i . CHARUCHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
*Romévati . RAMAGATI NYAYARATNA.
Rom io evam Julieter manohara upsi khyzina. LAMBthe Essayist.
Saddnanda . (Rafigarasa) UMESACHANDRA VA ITAL I KA .
Ségarayfitré. IsVARA SARKAR.
Saharafiga bfidshfi. o Tolfipati. DAULAT AHMAD .
Si heb i 11151 [in loco].*Sailabfi15. [in loco].Sailesanétha. DURGANARAYANA GHOSHA.
Sakaduhité. LAKSHM1NRRAYAI§IA CHAKRAVARTi .Saktikfindna . SRISACHANDRA MAJUMDAR .
Szi laphula . PRABODHACHANDRA SARKAR .
Samaja. BAMEsACHANDRA DATTA .
"‘Sa1n sara . [Accessionsj KEDRRANATHA CHAKRAVART1 and MAHENDRANATHA BAGCHI.
RAME$ACHANDRA DATTA .
Smp saralila. B-IADHUSL-
YDANA PALA .
Sankara . SARADAPRAsADA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Sannyfisa. NAKULE$VARA V IDYIXBHCSHANA.
*Sa11 11yfisi [in
Sént imaya [in loco].*Sara1€1 - charita . MATHURANM HA TARKARATNA.
Saralfi o cbaturz’
x . SARALR.
*Sara1atér puraskfira. EDGEWORTH*Saroja§éyini . NANDALALA DASA .
Sarvan i . KALiMAYA GHAIAKA.
Satagalpa . DHiRENDRANIx THA PA LA .
KALTPRASANNA CHA’
g TOPADHYAYA.
*
Satavarsha. RAME$ACHANDRA DATTA .
”‘Sat gegyer k i chh e mémdobfiji . RAMAKRISHNABHATTACHARYA .
w itri . SARADAPRASADA CHAKRAVARTi, Novelist.Second Daugh ter - in - law . SIVANATHA SASTRT.Senapatir guptarahasya . SURENDRAMOHANABHATTA
CHABYA .
Sh iy aji. RAME$ACHANDRA DATTA .
Shornalata [i .g. Svarnalaté] . TARAKANATHA GANGOPADHYAYA.
Simhi sana—bat tisi . V IKRAMADITYA,King of U‘y ag/
fin -i.
Sitéréma. BAfiKIMCHANDRA CHAflOPADHYAYA.
Sneh alatfi . SVARNAKUMARTDEvi .
Sobh émayi . BHffPENDRANARAYAIjIA CHAUDHURi.*
Sobh ané. [Accessions] HARIDASA BHARATi .Sonar kamala. DAMODARA MUKHOPIXDHYAYA.
Sonar parijata. SURENDRAMOHANA BHAljl CHARYA.
Sog ér samsara . PRASADAKUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Spoil t Boy. PYARTCHAND M ITRA,called 1 1311 0 1151 15 0
Spoilt Child . THAKUR .
*Stribodh a . MOHANACHANDRA GUPTA .
Sudha'
wpiksb a. SATYACHARANA M ITRA .
*Sukhachakra. YADUNATHA BHATTACHARYA .
*Suloch an5.. GOPALACHANDRA DATTA .
*Sunechha ? Hanumfiner vastrah arana ! SYAMX
CHARANA SRTMANT.Sura—Sundari . SURENDRANATHA BHArgrACHZx RYA.
Surendra- Pratibh a . SURENDRAMOHANA BHATTACHABYA .
Saro je sannya'
t si . VAMACHARANA VASU .
*Su§ilz‘
1r upékhyana. MADHUSI‘
JDANA MUKHOPR
DHYAYA.
TSVapnamayi . JYOTIRINDRANRTHA THAKURA .
Svama Bal i. DHIRENDRANATHA PALA .
Svam akumfiri [in loco] .TSvarnalaté. TARAKRNATHA GANGOPRDHYAYA.
Tamasvini . NAGENDRANATHA GUPTA .
*Tam Khuyo. S
’
I’
OWE (H. E. Mrs.
Tépasi kag thahéx a . SURENDRAMOHANA BHATTR
CHABYA .
Thékuradfidér paritrfina. RAMAKUMARA 0 1111 11 1111
VARTi
*Toté.- itihésa. HAIDAR BAKHSH .
Trivem. ADHARACHANDRA DASA .
*Tum i ki 5111511 . BHUVANACHANDRA MUKHOPA
DUYAYA.
4 2 3 SUBJECT- INDEX . 42 4
*V af1gavivarana . NAPHARCHANDRA PALA .
*Vyzi karar1amafijfisha. UMESACHANDRA GUPTAfl'
yavaharika bhfigola. NANDALALA SENA . V IDYARATNA.
a"Vyakaranapravesa. RAJENDRALALA M ITRA .
GOVINDAPRASADA RAYA .
GRAMMAR .
3 . BURMESE.
1. ARABIC.
Bdrm1J PYARiMOHANA MAJUMDAR .
Arabi - slkshé . MUHAMMAD ROSHAN ‘ALI.
2 . BENGAL I .
Aksh arapariehaya . D1NABANDHU NYAYARATNA.
Bfihgalebodha vyzi karaua . BENGAL I GRAMMAR .
Bafigalé vyékaraua . CH INTAMAN GANGOPA
DHYAYA.
SYAMACHARANA CHATIO
PADHYAYA.
Béfigélé vyakarap a. HmsniKEsA SASTRT.KALTPRASANNA V IDYARATNA.
KBISHNAKI$ORA V ANDYOPA
DHYAYA.
LOHARAMA SIRORATNA.
NAKULE$VARA V IDYABHI‘
J
SHANA .
Bengali made easy . GHATAKBhéshatattva. SRTNATHA SENA .
Chat tagrémi bhéshfi. LAKSHMANA MAJUMDAR.
* t i tumalé. LONG (J Rev.
*Dhétupradipa. MATHURANATHA TARKARATNA.
Grammar o f the Bengali language. LOHARAMA
SIRORATNA.
*Hi11 ts on the pronunciat ion o f Bengali. HILL (S. JHints to th e study o f the Bengali language. RAJA
KRISHNA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Jfiénéruh odaya . BENGAL I SPELLING - BOOK . ENGL ISH SELF”“ Jfidnopadesa. 1$VARACHANDRA CHAn opADHYAYA.
Navabodha . N1LAMANI MUKHOPADHYAYA NYAYA
LANKARA.
TPadyamélé . MANOMOHANA VASU .
* Padyavy{1kara11a. KAS NATHA SENA GUPTA .
Rachanésopéna . YOGENDRANATHAMUKHOPADHYAYA.
* Sfih ityaprave§a. PRASANNACHANDRA V IDYARATNA.
*Sandhiv1'it ti. RAMANATHA V IDYARATNA.
Sarala. pé'
gha. vyékarag a . KALiKINKARA CHAKRAVARTL
Si§ubodha vyakarag a. LOHARAMA SIRORATNA.
* Sukha.bodh a. BHAGAVACHCHANDRA V ISARADA.
’Sukh aprave§a. CHANDRAMOHANA SENA .
Sulabh abodha vyékarana. SR1PATI BHATTACHARYA .
* V a1’
1gabhéshfir vyfikarana. KEITH (JV aruavinyésa . RAJEsVARA GUPTA .
W’
ydkaranachandriké . MATHURANATHA TARKARATNA .
*Vy:1kara11adarpana . NANDAKUMARA RAYA .
KALiKUMARA DASA .
4 . ENGL ISH.
Analysis and Composi tion . BHAVADEVA BHATTACHARM .
*Child ’
s grammar . GANGADHARA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Differences in id iom between Bengali and English .
MUKHOPADHYAYA (F.
*Elemen tary lessons on English composition . GAN
GADHARA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
English spelling - bo ok [in loco] .Ex amples and E x ercises in translation . ROWE
(F. J and N1LAKAN’
1‘
HAMAJUMDAR.
First Book in English and Bengali. MANOMOHANAVANDYOPADHYAYA.
First Lesson s in translation . HARIKBISHNA ADH IKARL
TGraduated translation ex ercises . STAPLEY (L.
Grammar and composition . RAJANiKANTA VASU .
Handbook o f Engli sh Composition . MATHURANATHA VARMA .
*High er English grammar . GANGADHARA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Hints on composition and translation . DVARA
KANATHA V ASU .
’
How to tran slate from Bengah mto English . DHANAVALLABHA SET.
*Irpr3jer bhésha‘
u‘ étmagikshé.
INSTRUCTOR .
*Imrz‘
1ji vyakaraner mfila. ENGLISH GRAMMAR .
Imreji varnamélzi . ENGL ISH SPELLING - BOOK .
Junior Tex t - bo ok o f tran slation . VENTMADHAVA
GANGOPADHYAYA and V ISVESVARA CHAKRAVARTi .
Manual o f tran slation . VEMMADHAVA GANGOPADHYAYA and V I$VE$VARA CHAKRAVARTi.
Mode o f transla tion . KBISHNABANDHU MUKHOPADHYAYA.
*Prathama. siksh zi pustaka. LADY.
*Fri111ary grammar in Bengali. MATHURANATHA
VARMIx .
Private Tutor [in loco] .Rfijabhasha. UPENDRANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Sel f -
guide to the kn ow ledge o f the English language .
ENGLISH LANGUAGE .Speaker. [Addenda] MANMATHA MUSTAFT.
fTranslation and Retranslation . GANGADHARA
VANDYOPADHM YA.
*Vyékara13asai ra. RAJARAJESVARA BHATTACHARYA .
5 . HIND I .*Hindi vyakarana. HRISHiKEsA BHAI IRCIIRRYA.
No te on the Devanagan Alphabet . GURUDASA
V ANDYOPRDHYAYA.
6 . HINDUSTAN I .‘ Urdfi - upadesa. KAUPRASANNA SENA GUPTA .
7. OBIYA.
Dvibhés]1fi- var11aparichaya. RAMATARAKA SENA .
a. PERSIAN.
Kawé‘id i Pfirsi . Mu‘
Iz z al- DiN (ABC WA‘IZ MU
HAMMAD)Sahaje l ’zi rsi - siksh zi . BURHAN al- DIN AHMAD .
9 . SANSKR IT.A-
nuvfida - siksh zi . CHANDRAKANTA V IDYARATNA.
Béndh avam vyfikarauam . SAILENDRABANDHU RAYA .
Compan ion to Sanskrit Grammar. GOPALACHANDRA
V IDYRRATNA.
Dhfitupatha . SARVAVARMA.
Gauapradipa . SARVAVARMR.
Ganfirtha- kalpadruma . SARVAVARMA.
*Ga11gliya vyi karana. RAMAMOHANA RAYA,Raja .
Harinfimémrita. J1VA Gosvfmi .
Kahi pa- vyékarana . SARVAVARMA.
‘Kémkaprakarana. CHANDRAMOHANA CHATTO
PADHYAYA.
Kfitautra. SARVAVARMA.
*Kavikalpadruma. CIIANDRAMOIIANA 8 113131121 11 “
v .1(11sA.
Lihgfinug i sana . PAt NI.
‘Lufilit szi dh anaprah ali. [Accession s] KEDARANATHA VASU .
Mahfibhfishya. PATANJALI.
Manual o f Sanskrit composi t ion .
\HDVARATNA.
TMugdhabodha .
Padyachandrikfi. ANANDAKUMRRA KAVYAThm IA.
Pfinini - darsana . [Accessions] l’ATAfiJALI.
Rijuvyitt i. YADUNATHA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
li ijuvyakhyfi. KALiSAHAYA Ri m G11AUD11UR1.
Sabdarfipa- kalpadruma . GURUNRTUA V IDYRNIDHI
Samksh ipta sfiravyfik arana.
Samskyita bh ftshfisikshé.
RATNA .
‘ Smnskyita bhfishfi. vishayaka prastfiva.
CHANDRA V IDYASAGARA.
“ Sa111skyita pmstfiwa. NANDAKUMARA KAVIRATNA
B11A'
1 1 1
‘
10 11ARYA.
‘ Siddhfintakaumudi.
RAKuix LADIx SA
V OPADEVA.
KRAMADTSVARA.
PRAMATIIESVARA KRVYA
13mm
BHATTOJ1 DIKSIII’I‘A.
I’ANINL
SUBJECT- INDEX . 4 2 0
TARANMHA TARKAVACIIASI’ATI
RAGHAVR
DnYRYA.
BAJAKmsmgA*Bfi1
’
1gfllz‘
1r itihfisa . MARS I-IMAN (JRAMAGATI NYAYARATNA.
llfifigalflr purf'
wyit ta. PARE$ACIIANDRA VANDYU
PADMYAYA.
*Blu‘
m1ta- itil1fisz1 . GUPTA .
1311am ta-
pmsa1’
1ga. RAJANIKANTA GUPTA .
”‘Bhfiratavarshe Imrfij raija tver smhksh ipta itilni sa .
KANTICUANDRA 111111 111.
Siddh fmtasandipani . PANINI .Sopzi na. CHANDRODAYA V IDYRVINODA BHATTA
CHABYA .
Sudhzi kam vyakarana. SYRMRCHARANAKAVIRATNA .
Unfidisfi tra [in loco] .”‘Upakmmag ika. I$VARACIIANDRA V IDYASMARA.
“ fachyfiutara dipik zi . UMESACHANDRA GUPTAV IDYARATNA.
“ V zi kyarnafljari .BHATTACHARYA .
V yékaranabodh a. KANHAIYA LALA SASTRT.V yk aranfidarser samkshepa. KALTKUMARA SARMS .
*Vys‘
1 karanakaumudi . I$VARACHANDRAV IDYASIXGARA.
*Vy{1karanasara. MADHAVACHANDRABHATTACHAM A.
10 . T IPPERAH.
Kakbarmz’
t . DAULAT AHMAD andMU1’
1AMMAD‘UMA1:.
Kok - barak - ma. RADHAMOHANA DEVA VARMA.No tes on the Rangpur dialect . GR IERSON (G.
l l . M ISCELLANEOUS.
Linguistic Survey o f India . INDIA .
— Linguist icSurvey.
HISTORY.
1. CHRONOLOGY.
RAGHAvANANDA CHAKRAVARTT.
Dinakaumudi . RAMACHANDRA SARMA, Acharya .
Mahammadiya pafijikd. EPHEMERIDES .*Navapafijika. EPHEMERIDES .TNfitana. pafijiké. EPHEMERIDES .Paflchfifigasfidhana . (Pa1
’
1jik z’
1ga1gana
NANDA,Astronmncr .
EPI-IEMERIDES .
*Pra$nasfiranmfijari . CHANDRAMOHANA DEVA .
2 . GENERAL HISTOR IES.
Aitihfisika paaw . RAJANiKANTA GUPTA .
”‘Asa‘
mu - bumfiji. I-IALIRAMA $11 l 1 .
Bfidshfihi daftar. D iNABANDuU SENA .
Bakhargafijer it ilui sa. KuosALACHANDnA RAYA .
‘ Bfifigalfir itihz‘
msa . TSVARACHANDRA V IDYASAGAM .
KALiPRASANNA VANDYOPR
42 7 SUBJECT - INDEX . 42 8
Bharatavarshe Musalman réjatver itihésa .
al- KARiM,Assistan t Inspector of Schools.
*Bhfiratavarsh er itih zi sa. KEDRRANATHA DATTA,
of Hatkhola .
MARSHMAN (JNiLAMANI BASAK .
TARINTCHARANA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
t’
watavarsherpurévritta. J1VANAKBISHNA CHAI I O
PADHYAYA.
Bharatavarsh er samasta itihésa. RAMAGATINYAYARATNA .
Bhai ratavarsher samkshipta itihfisa. KEDERANATHA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
Bhara tiya Arya -jzi tir avasth i . LALAMOHANA
V IDYANIDHI BHAm‘ACHARYA.
Bhavénipura- kahini . TARIMCHARANA THAKURA.
*Bhik toriyé- réjasfiya . GOPALACHANDRA MUKHO AKSHAYA
PADHYAYA.
Brit in desiya V ivaranasafichaya. GOLDSM ITHthe Poet.
Chat tagrémer itivg'itta . TARAKACHANDRA DASAGUPTA .
Chat tagrémer Mager itfllésa. SRTRAMACHANDRABARUYA
,Doctor .
*Darjilif1ger itihfisa . HARIMOHANA SANYALA.
Futfih al- Sham .
‘INAYAT HUSAIN ibn NAWAZISHAfiMAD.
Gre t Bri ten 1tihésa. GREAT BR ITA IN ANDIRELA ND .
Grik deger itihfisa . GOLDSM ITH the Poet.Grik evam Hindu prabandha . [Accession s] PRA
PHULLACHANDRA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
* Guide to Bengal . MARSHMAN (JIjipt deser purfivyitta . KBISHNAMOHANA V ANDYO
PRDHYAYA.
Imlander it ihfisa. BHODEVA B'IUKHOPADHYAYA.
RAMAKAMALA BHATTACHARYA .
Imlandiya itihéser prasnot tara. NAV iNAKRISHNA
V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
Imrejfidh ikrita. Bhé mtavarsher itihésa. KRISHNACHANDRA RAYA .
Itihésaséra . NiLAMANI BASAK .
1t iv1‘it tasara . MARSHMAN (J
J epzi n . MADHUSODANA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
t msir rfijakuméra . SAKHARAMA GANESA DEUSKAR:Jhfigeir ram. JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA .
Kalikdtz’
u' itih fi sa. V INAYAKRISHNA DEVA .
*Ka11k.c1 tér prachina durga . R ICHARDSON (D .
TKochbihfirer it ih z‘
tsa . BHAGAVATicuARANA VANDYO
PADHYAYA.
Med ina sharifer itihésa .
‘ABD al- JABBRR, Sha ili t .
Mal] ishfidalaqfijavmp sa. BHAGAVAT1CHARANA PRA
DHANA .
Man ipura -
prahelikfi. JANAKiNIxTHA BASZxK.
Man ipurer itihasa. MUKUNDACHANDRA RAYA CHAUDHURL
Maymansimher itihasa. KEDARANATHA MAJUM
DAR .
Medin ipa ra - itihzisa . TRAILOKYANATHA PALA .
Murshidabéder it ihasa. NIKHILANM HA RAYA.
SYAMADHANA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
Murshidabad - kéhin i . NIKHILANATHA RAYA .
*Musa1ma'
1ndiger abhyudayer vivarag a. HEMANGA
CHANDRA VASU .
*Nalininfitha [tu loco] .Navadvipa
- mah imé. KANTICHANDRA RARHT.*Pafija
’
1b itibésa. RAJANARAYAHA BHATIACHARYA.
Préchina Arya ramaniganer itivyit ta . MAHENDRANATHA RAYA V IDYANIDHI.
Préch ina Hindudiger samudrayfitrfi.
KUMARA DATTA .
*Pr§.china itihésasamuchchaya . PRINSEP (JCHANDRANATHA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
BHGDEVA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Réjaméla. KAILASACHANDRA SIMHA .
Réjast’
héna . TOD (J Lieu tenan t Colonel.*R€1jataraf1gi1 fi. KALHANA .
TRajavali . MBITYUFIJAYA V IDYALANKARA.
SYAMADHANA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Réjshah ir samkshipta itihfisa . KALiNATHA CHAUDHURL
*Romer itih flsa. BHUDEVA MUKHOPRDHYAYA.
*Rom- r€1jyer purfivri tta . EUTROPIUS (F
Rush iya. WALLACE (Si-r D .
”‘Samagra Bhai rater samksh ipta it ihésa . KSHIRODA
CHANDRA RAYA CHAUDHURT.*S§1ravali. NAVINACHANDRA VANDYOPRDHYAYA
Sen a- réjagana. KAILASACHANDRA SIMHA .
$ikh - it ihfisa . CUNN INGHAM (JSikh -
yuddher itih zi sa. SIKH - YUDDHA.
Silélipi- safigraha. CHANDRODAYA V IDYAVINODA
BHAI’ l‘ACHARYA.
Sipaih i yuddher itihésa. RAJANiKANTA GUPTA .
Srihat ter itiha’
msa. ACHYUTACHARANA CHAUDHURT.
MOHINHIOHANA DASA GUPTA .
Suvarg a -
grémer it ihésa. SVARGPACHANDRA RAYA .
Tamoluk—it ihfisa. TRAILOKYANATHA RAKSHITA.
Taraper itih ésa .
‘ABD al-AGHFAR .
STEWART,Captain .
itihasa . SIVACHANDRA SOMA .
V afige Bargi . Vmix niLIxLA SARKAR .
*V artamfina Nepal rztjyer itivy itta . NEPAL .*V ijayi W
’
illiam . W ILL IAM I,ca lled the Con
gucror.
*Yihfidiya lokadiger vyit t zi nta. TUCKER (H .
431‘
Bfifigzflz’m séh ityasafigrah a. MAHENDRANATHA
BHA1‘1ACHARYA.
Bengi k’
Selection s .Bhai ratiya. safigitamuk tévali .
PADHYAYA.
Bhavasindhutarani . V IHARTLALA PAIN .
Co llection de con tes et ch an sons populaires .LECTION .
Doh fwali .
HOUGHTON (S711 G.
NAVAKANTA CHATTO
COL
UPENDRANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
VAISHNAVACHARANA BASAK .
Gadva ad a. BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.P y
Kavir jhafikéra . KALTPRASANNA V IDYIXRATNA
BhATTACHARYA.
TKavitfidarpana. BHOLANATHA MUKHOPRDHYRYA.
Kavitfiratnamélé. NARENDRANATHA CHAKRAVARTi .
fli avitasafigraha . KSHETRANATHA BHA'
I‘
TACHARYA.
Kavitavali . HEMACHANDRA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Wadakalpataru. ARUNODAYA GHOSHA.
Padaratnévali . RAWNDRANATHA THAKURA and
SR1$ACHANDRA MAJUMDAR .
Pharési—prasfma. JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA .
TPrabodhacbandrika. MBITYUNJAYAV IDYALANKARA.
Prit igiti. AVINAsACHANDRA GHOSHA.
Rasa-
granthévali . CHANDRAgEKHARA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
S&hityakusuma . SIVAKISORA CHAKRAVARTT.
Séhityapustaka . CHANDRANATHA V ASU , M A .
* Séh ityaratnévali . HARIMOHANA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Sahityasobhé . PRAsADAKUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
LONG (J Rev.
VALAICHAND Gos Mi .
SASIJIVACHANDRA CHAn OPA
*S:1 1'
1gita sérasafigraha .
Safijivani sudh a .DHYAYA.
Udbha'ga - glokamélfi. PORNACHANDRA DE,Kd vya
m tna .
Vaishnava granthévali . UPENDRANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
2 . COLLECTED WORKS OF INDIV IDUAL AUTHORS.
TChandi . MUKUNDARAMA CHAKRAVART1.
Ch ah didfi-sa [in loco] .*<Gitaratna -
gran th a . RAMANIDHI GUPTA .
Gran th zi vali . AMARENDRANATHA DATTA .
[Addenda] AMARENDRANATHA DATTA .
AMmTALALA VASU .
ATULAKBISHNA M ITRA .
BALENDRANATHA THAKURA .
BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
BHARATACHANDRA RAYA .
D iNABANDHU M ITRA .
D1NE$ACHARA1§IA VASU .
GIRI$ACHANDRA GHOSHA.
HARINATHA MAJUMDAR .
HEMACHANDRA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
SUBJECT—INDEX . 432
TPadévali . CHANDiDASA.
JAGADANANDA,Va ish zm'
va poet .
Prach ina. kavyasafigrah a. AKSHAYACHANDRA SARKAR .
Gran thavali . TsVARACHANDRA GUPTA .
KALIDASA .
KRISHNAKAMALA Gosvfimi.
MADHUSGDANA DATTA
[Accession s] RAJAKBISHNA RAYA .
RAMADASA SENA .
RAMAMOHANA RAYA, R ajce.RAMAPRASADA SENA .
SANKARA ACHARYA .
TARAKANATHA V 1$VASA.
V IHARILALA CHAKRAVARTI.
V IHAMLALA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
V RAJAMOHANA RAYA .
YOGENDRANATHA VANDYOPADHYAYA
V IDYABHGSHANA.
Kavitfisafigrah a . TSVARACHANDRA GUPTA .
Kévya-
gran tha .
Kévya—granthévali .
Kavyasafigraha. RAMAPRAsADA SENA .
Lupta - ratnoddhfira . PYARiCHIXIj D M ITRA , called
TEKOHAgD THAKUR .
Mahajana -
padfivali . AKSHAYAKUMARA DE .
gRAviNDRANATHA THAKUUA.
3 . EROT IC AND GENRE L ITERATURE.
Kamasfistra. PRANAHARI YOGAVISARADA.
Kokagastra . CHANDRANATHA V IDYARATNA.
Laz z at al - nisé. ARZAN ‘ALi AfiMAD.
KSHEMANANDA BRAHMACHART.
Moh initan tra. PRANAHARI YOGAW sARADA.
Ramanirafiga. (Ratimafijari ) RATIMANJARi .
{atiséstra [in loco] .PURANAS . —Padmapurdqaa .
Sambhoga- ratnékara [in loco] .
KSHEMANANDA BRAHMACHART.
4 . ESSAYS, LECTURES, AND SPEECHES.
Adarse - kavi . MAHEsACHANDRA SENA .
Aitihésika prabandhamélé . TRAILOKYANATHA
BHAmAcua YA.
TAitihésika rahasya . RAMADASA SENA .
*Bacon ’ s Essays . BACON (E) , Viscount St .
Alban’s .
*Bzi i1gzi l€1 kavité vish ayaka prabandh a. BANGA
LALA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
Bh arata - rah asya. RAMADASA SENA .
Bharatavarsha . RAviNDRANATHA 1 1121 11111111 .
433
‘ Bhfirater prati Imlander kartavya. K E$AVACHANDRA SENA .
‘ Bhrfintiv'
moda. KALiPRASANNA GHOSHA.
Chin tfilahafi . CHANDRODAYA V IDYRVINODA BHATTACHABYA .
Beser kathfi.
‘Degfiya mudrzi yan tra. vishdyaka prastzi va.
KANTA GUPTA.
Dyuti. DEVTPRASANNA RAYA CHAUDHURT.Emerson - sandarbba. EMERSON (R.
Epik t etaser upadesa. EPICTETUS .J i tiya. si hi tyer fivasyakaté o unnati.
NATHA MUKHOPADHH YA.
‘ Jfifinodaya. [in loco].fli ah kfitfistha vaidyaka pfithaeélé, etc.
(M . JKfirlzi il o vartaména. yugadharma .
CHANDRA M 1T11A.
i"Khiyé'
tl [in loco] .
SA1< 1111R 11MA GAIgrEsA DEUSKAR.
RAJANT
BEVENDRA
BRAMLEY
NAGENDRA
*Méghotsava. HEMENDRANATHA THAKURA.
‘ABD aI—LAfi F.
Meghanfidavadha prabandha. Yoc iNDRANATHA
TARKACHUDAMAM
Nana prabandha. RAJAKBISHNA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Paramérthaprasafiga. ANANDACHANDRA M ITRA .
l’aramfirth avidyfi. LECTURES .Prabandhalahari . JNANENDRALALA BAYA .
‘ Prabandhalat ikfi. RADHARAM Li mmf.”‘Prabandhamfilé. RAJANIKANTA GUPTA .
Prabandhamafijari . JYOTIRINDRANATHA T11 11
KURA .
Prabandhaszi ra . ANANDACHANDRA MITRA .
‘ Prabhdtach intfi . KALiPRASANNA GHOSHA.
*Prakésgya vak tg-ita. RAMANARAYANA TARKA
RATNA .
Prayasa . SIVAPRASANNA BHATTACHARYA .
Sah itya- ch inta . FURNACHANDRA VASU .
Samfiha . {AvINDRANATHA THAKURA .
Sandarbhahfira. SRTPATI KAVIRATNA and PRAMATHANATHA KAVYATIRTHA.
Sérasvata - kufija. CHANDnAsEKuAnA MUKHOPR
D11YI1 YA.
Sopfina. DEVIPRASANNA RAYA CHAUDHURT.Svadesa . RAVINDRANATHA THAKURA .
*Tattvadar§1ana. l ’URNAC lIANDRA MITRA .
Tattvanimaya. DTNANATHA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
*V ai1giya. nfityasamfija . V IPINAvnmRi GANGOPADHYRYA.
V ijfifina- nitiprasfina. RADHAPRASADA RAYA .
V ivekavfini . DEVIPRASANNA RAYA C1—1AUD11UR1.V ividha prabandha. BANKIMCHANDRA 0 11111 130
PADHYAYA.
RHODEVA MUKUOPADHYAYA.
SUBJECT- INDEX. 434
‘ V ividha sandarbha.
CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Yaksher dhana . SATISACHANDRA VASU .
[Accession s] NAGENDRANM HA
5 . LITERARY CR ITICISM.
GIRIJRPRASANNA Rim CHAUBafik imchandra .
BEURLBhramanirfisa. SAMBHUCHANDRA V IDYARATNA.
Bhramapradergani . JANAKTNATHA BIIAH ACHARYA.
Bhramasamsodhani . CHANDRODAYA V IDYAVINODA
BHATTACHARYA .
Dharmamafigala [of Ramai Pand1ta] . BARAFRA5 21 0 11 8218 1 111.
Dharmamafigala [of Sahadeva] . AMBIKRCHARANA
GUPTA .
*Dharma§éstrer samfilochané. [Accessions] V BAJANATHA V IDYARATNA and BRAHMAVRATA SAMA
DHYAYi
Durgfimafigala [of Rfimaehandra]. SARACHCHANDRA
SASTRi.
[in loco] .Kavi Jayak rishh a Désa . AMBIKRCHARAX A GUPTA.
Kavi Jayénanda o Chai tanya -mafigala. NAGENDRANATHA VASU .
Kavi Li la Jayanfirfiyah a . M ANDANATHA RAYA.
Mahabharata [of Vijaya Pandita]. NAGENDRANATHA VASU.
*Mahé.bh zi rata vishayaka prestava . HIRANMAYA
MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Man ik Gafiguli o Dharmamafigala. V RAJASUNDARA
SANNM LA.
Meghadfi ta- vyfikhya. HARAPRASADA 85 51 111.
*Meghar15.da- samalochana . KALTPRASANNA RAYA .
Notes on Sakun tala. KALiPADA MUKHOPADHYRYA.
Prakyita kathfi. MAHE$ACHANDRA NYAYARATNA.
Pratibh si . RAJANTKANTA GUPTA .
Rajakavi Jayanfirfiyana . V YOMAKESA MUSTAFI.
Ramayana. [of Adbhut zi oh zi rya] . RAJANIKRNTA
CHAKRAVARTT.
Ramayana. [of Jagadrz’
tma Raye] . PANCHKARIGHOSIIA.
Ramayana [of Rémamohana] . NILAKANTHA NU
KHOPRDHYAYA.
Ratnavibhrama. 1i .-15 111 1 1 1111 SMXRTAVRGEA.
Sah itya o samfija. MA11ENDRAC11AND11A MAJUMq .
Sakuntala - rahasya. V IIIARif LA SARKAR .
Sakun talfi- sarasvatitattva . YOGTNDRANRTHA TAR
KACHCDAMANL
TSakun t =1la~ tat tva. CIIANDRANRTHA VASU, M A .
‘ Satyasthapana o mithyz‘
mfigana. K1ns111§IAMO11ANAVANDYOPADHYAYA.
Savitri - tattva . CHANDRANRTUA VASU,M A.
Unavimga satfibdirMahabharata. V 1RE$VARAPANDE .Vaishnava kavi Jagadfinanda. KALIDASA NATHA .
F F
435 SUBJECT - INDEX .
V afigaséhitya Rahh im . HARANACHANDRA RAKSHITA.
V afigiya sfihitya- samélochani . AKSHAYAKUMARA
V IDYAVINODA.
V edavivfida - v ichfira . HARIDASA SASTRT.
Yfitrésamfilochana. SANJiVACHANDRA CHATTOPA
DHYAYA.
6 . PER IOD ICAL PUBL ICAT IONS , AND PROCEEDINGS OF
SOCIETIES.
Aitihésika chitra. PER IOD I CAL PUBLICATIONS .Calcu tta .
Anu51131 1 51. PERIOD ICAL PUBLICATIONS . Calcu tta .
[AddendaflPER IOD ICAL PUBLICATIONS .Calc utta .
*Arshavidy5.sudhfin idhi. [Accession s] PER IODICALPUBLICATIONs.
— 0a lcu tta .
Arunodaya. PERIOD ICAL PUBLICATIONs.
— Calcutta .
PER IODICAL PUBLICATIONS .Bandhava . PERIODICAL PuBLICATIONs.
— Dacca .
Bengal Academy o f Litera ture . ACADEM IES,etc.
Calcu t ta .
— Bengal Academy of Literature.
Bh arata - sramajivi . PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS .Bam naga
'r .
*Bhératavarsb iya krishivishayaka Vivl
idh a safigraha
(Indi an Agricu l tural Miscellany) . ACADEMIES,
etc.
—Calcu t ta .
—Ag ricu ltu ra l and Ho rticu l tu ralSociety of India .
*Bhératavarshiya sabhfi. BRITISH INDIAN ASSOCIATION, of Ga la ctta .
*Bhératavarsh iya sangvadapatra. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONs.
—0a lcu tta .
TBhérati . PERIOD ICAL PUBL ICATIONS .— C’a lcutta .
*Br§1bma11a . PERIOD ICAL PUBLICATIONS .— Calcu tta .
PERIOD ICAL PUBLICATIONS .Ca lcu tta .
*
Dhfiképraké§a . PERIOD ICAL PuBLICATIONs.
—Dacca .
*Dharmaprachéraka. PERIODICAL PUBL ICATIONS ..Monghyr .
*Dh armarz’
1ja. PER IODICAL PUBLICATIONs.
— Calcu tta .
*D1gdar§ana (Indian Youth ’s Magaz ine) . PER IODICAL PuBLICATIONs.
— Semmpur .
*Education Gaz ette. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS .Calcutta .
*Gailéchhatra Sammilan i Sabhfir kéryavivarah a.
DACCA .
— Gaildchha tm SammilamSabhd .
*Gaudade§iya Samfija. vivarah a . BENGAL .*Go spel Magaz ine . PER I ODICAL PUBLICATIONS .
Calcutta .
G overnmen t Gaz ette. INDIA .—Eastern Benga l and
Assam.
*‘Hindumelfir vivarana. CALCUTTA .
— Hindumeld
*Hindu ratnak amalékara. PER IODICAL PUBLICATIONS . Calcu tta .
436
PER IOD ICAL PUBLICATIONS . —Ga l
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONs.
— Se
PERIOD ICAL PUBLICATIONS .
CALCUTTA .
PER IOD ICAL PUBLI
PERIODIGAL PUBLICATIONS .
*Hindusth§.ner kshetra vivarag apustaka. ACA
DEMIES,etc.
— Calcu tta .
— Agricultum l andHor ticultu f
ra l Society of India.*Kalikfit§.—patrikfi. PER IODICAL PUBL ICATIONS .
Ca lcu tta .
*Ka.1padruma.
ou tta .
PERIOD ICAL PUBLICATIONS .Ben ares.
*K1‘ishi tat tva.
7'
ampwr .
Mahflé—béndh ava.
Calcu tta .
*Mah ilédiger TattvaJnana. Sabh zi .
fli ahilddigcr Ta ttvajfidna Sa bhd .
*Man oh ara . PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONs.
— Ca lcu tta .
*Nirapeksh a. dharmatat tva. (Impar tial Religiou sObserver) . PERIODICAL PuBLICATIONs.
— Oal
ou tta .
Pékshika samvfida. PERIOD ICAL PUBLICAT IONS .Calcutta .
Pallivijfiana . PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS . — Dacca .
*Paridar§aka . PERIOD ICAL PuBLICATIONs.
— Caloutta .
Préch ina Bengali granthévali . PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS . Ca lcutta .
*Pratnakamranandini (H indu Commen tator) . PERI
ODICAL PUBLICATIONS . —Bena7'cs.
Pfim achandrodaya. PER IOD ICAL PUBLICATIONS.Ca lcutta .
*Pfim ima. PERIOD ICAL PUBLICATIONS .— Ca lcu tta .
Rahasya- sandarbha . PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS .
Calcutta .
*Ra1‘
1gpura dikprakfisa . .PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS .
R angpu r .Sadh an a. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONs.
— Calcu tta .
Sah itya . PERIODICAL PuBLICATIONs.
— Ca lcutta .
Sah itya—parisbat
-
patriké. ACADEM IES,eta— Cal
ou t ta .— Bengal Academy of Literatu re.
— Benga l Academy of Literatu re.
Sahitya- samhitfi. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS .— Cal
outta .
*Samachéra- chandrikfi. PERIOD ICAL PUBLICATIONS .Calcutta .
*Saméchfira - sudhévarsh ag a.
CATIONS . Calcu tta .
Samalochani . PER I OD ICAL PUBLICATIONs.
— Calcutta .
*Sa111vs‘
1dabh ziskara. PER IOD ICAL PUBLICATIONS .Calcu tta .
*Samvadaprabhékara. PERIOD ICAL PUBLICATIONS .Calcu tta .
*Samvfidarasaraja.
Calcutta .
439 SUBJECT - INDEX .
*Adby5tmaw°
dyé. SANKARA ACHARYA.
Advaita mater samélochanfi. DVIJENDRANATHA
THAKURA .
Advai ta—védavich z'tra. PRIYANATHA SENA.
Agama . GAUDAPADA ACHAR YA .
TAitareya Upanishad . UPAN ISHADS .*Ajfizi nabodh ikfi. GAURAKI$ORA DASA.
Amyita- vindu. MADHUSDDANA DASA .
TAparoksh zi nubhfi ti. SANKARA ACHARYA.
Aryaloka . UDAYAKBISHNA DATTA .
TAsh tfivakra—samh ité. ASHI ZWAKRA.
TAtmabodha. SANKARA 110 1121 111111 .
Atmapurz’
ma. SANKARANANDA,Disciple of A
-
ncm
dd tmd .
KSHUDRARAMA DEVA SARMA .Aupanishad
- brahma. RAVINDRANATHA THAKURA .
TBhagavadgita. MAHABHARATA .
— Bhagavadg i ta.
Bhak t i'
o bhakta. KBISHNAPRASANNA SENA .
Bhak tisfi tra . NARABA .
SANDILYA.
Bhekfisrita tat tvabodha. NANDALRLA RAYA .
*Bhramavinzi §a. AGHORANATHA TATTV’
ANIDHI.
Brahmajijfiésé. SITANATHA DATTA .
Brahmasamh ité. [tu loco] .Brahmasfi tra. BADARAYANA.
Brahma Upanishad . UPANISHADS .Chaitanyopanishad . UPAN ISHADS .Chhéndogya Upan ish ad . UPAN ISHADS .Garbha Upanish ad . UPANISHADS .Gheranda- samh ita
’
t . GHERANDA.
Git zi y Tgvarav zi da . HiRENDRANATHA DATTA .
Guru o gishya . HARAKUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Hastfimalaka. HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA .
SADANANDA YOGTNDRA.
Hathayogapradipiké. SVATMARAMA.
Hindudargana. CHANDRAKANTA TARKALANKARA.
Indian Sage . YADUNATHA MAJUMDAR .
11g Upan ishad . UPANISHADS .*J1vana £1t 0 maner vaijfi zi nika. vyfikhyéna. Ex
POS ITION .
Jfianakég da [Pts. ii . o f Jfianiguru] . NIGAMANANDA
PARAMAHAMSA.
JANAMEJAYA GHATAKA.
J ful natat tvanirfipana . TINKABI SMBITIRATNA.
Jfiénayoga. V IVEKANANDA,Swami .
Jfianjguru. NIGAMANANDA PABAMAHAMSA.
Kaivalya Upanishad. UPAN ISHADS .TKatha. Upan ishad . UPAN ISHADS .Kaushitaki. UPAN ISHADS .TKena. Upanish ad . UPANISHADS .Krishxgasamh itfi. KEDARANATHA DATTA
,Deputy
Magisw'
a te.
Kshurikopanisbad. UPAN ISHAD S.Laghu ROPA GOSVAMT.
440
NIGAMA
Mimamsfisfitra. SUBRAHMANYA BRAHMAVRATA.
Muk tikfi Upanishad . UPANISHADS .Mumukshfichatushka . [Addenda] HAR1HARANANDA,
Sdoikhyayogc'
whdrya .
Mug daka. Upanish ad . UPAN ISHADS.Nédavindu Upanishad . UPAN ISHADS .Nfinfikég da [Pt i. o f Jfiéniguru] . NIGAMANANDA
PARAMAHAMSA.
Ni rada - sfitra . (Bhak t1—J1Jnésfi .) [Addenda] NI1RADA.
Nyéyadamana. GOTAMA,called AKSHAPADA.
Nyfiyasfistra . NAGENDRANATHA SASTRT, ofKand i .*Padarthakaumudi. KR$1NATHATARKAPANCHI1NANA
TPafichadasi . SAYANA 110 1151 111111 .
Paficha, git zi [in loco].Pfig davagité. MAHABHARATA .
Parésaragité. MAHABHARATA .
TPétafijala - darsana. PATANJALI.*Prabodhaprabhfi.kara. ISVARACHANDRA GUPTA .
Rajayoga. VIVEKANANDA, Svdmi .
Rémagité . PURANAS .— Brahmc'
z zzdapurdna .
Rama. Upanish ad . UPANISHADS .Sédhanakah da [Pts. 111 . o f Jfiéniguru
NANDA PARAMAHAMSA.
Samédh ishatka . [Addenda] HARIHARANANDA, San
khydyogdchdrya .
Safikaravijaya. SAYANA ACHARYA .
KALTVARA VEDRNTAVAGEA
BHATTACHARYA .
KAPILA .
UME$ACHANDRA V IDYALAfiKARA.
Sankhyakériké. EVARA KRISHNA .
[Accessions] V IJSIANA BHIKSHU .
Séfikhyasfi tra . KAPILA .
Séfikhyatattvakaumudi. 1$VARA KRISHNA .
Séfikhyatattvéloka. HARIHARANANDA, Sanklzya
yogc’
whdrya .
Santigi tfi. [in loco].KAsIDASA MUSTAUPHf.
Séntipétha. UPAN ISHADS .Sarala V edai ntadargana. SURESACHANDRA CHATTO
PADHYAYA.
”‘Si ramava . MAHENDRANATHA GHOSHAL.
*Sarvadar§ana - sai1graha. SAYANA ACHARYA .
Sarva. Upanishad. UPAN ISHADS .Shaddargana. KALiVARA VEDANTAVAGisA.
*Shaddar§ana- samvéda. KBISHNAMOHANA VANDYO
PADHYAYA.
TShatchakra - nirfipana. PGRNANANDA Gosvfxmi.
Siddhéntadargana. JEANANANDA DEVA, Yogdchdrya .
Siddhfin taratna. BALADEVA V IDYABHGSHANA.
Siddh zi ntavindu . DEVAPRATIPALAKA.
TSivasamhitfi [in loco].Siva. Upanish ad . UPANISHADS.Svetfisvatara Upan ish ad. UPAN ISHADS .
44 1 SUBJECT - INDEX . 442
TTait tiriya Upanishad . UPAN ISHADS . Dagénanavadha. HARAGOVINDA LASKAR CHAU‘ Talavakfira Upan ishad . UPAN ISHADS. DHURi.
Turkamhasya [in loco]. Dharmamafigala. D1NE8ACHANDRA SENA .
*Ta t tvabodha [in loco] . GHA NARAMA CHAKRAVART1.‘Tat tvajfiénopadesa. KE8AVACHANDRARAYAKARMA MAM K GANGULi
, Son of GaddKim . dham .
Tat tvavichfira [in loco]. RAMACHANDRAVANDYOPADHYAYA,*Tat tvavidyé. DVIJENDRANATHA THAKURA . Kavim ra .
Upan ishadévali . UPANISHADS . Doh zi vali . TuLAsi DASA.
Upan ishad-
gran thfivali. UPAN ISHADS .U ttaragité [in loco].‘ V airfigyaprakarana . YOGAVASISHTHA—RAMAYANA .
V aigesh ikadamana. KANADA.
fl'
edzi n ta - dargana. BADARAYANA.
Vedan ta - ratnfivah .
TV edén ta - sfira.
Vedan ta - sfi tra .
MAHE8ACHANDRA PALA .
SADANANDA YOGiNDRA.
BADARAYANA.
Vedanta v ishayaka prabandha. KAMAKHYANATHA
TARKAvAGfsA
V icharachandrodaya . RAMADAYALAMAJUMDAR .
*V ivekacl1udé.mah i. SANKARA ACHARYA .
*V ivekaratnévah’
. MADHUSL‘
JDANA VACHASPATI.*Yajurvediya Isa] Upgn ishad . UPAN ISHADS .Yatipaficbaka. SANKARAACHARYA . [Mohamudgara .]YOgfimbudhi. PRASANNAKUMARA 8218 1 111
CHARM .
Yogzi ilkura . KALiPRASANNA V IDYRRA’
I‘
NA BHA1 1 A
0 1121111111 .
( 7 a 0Yooar
-
tnaGHERANDA.
Yogasastra .
TYogavésish tha- rfimfiyag a [in loco] .
Yogiyéjfiavalkya. YAJSIAVALKYA.
POETRY.
(See also Li tera ture : 1 . An tho logies and 2 . Collected Works.)
1 . EP IC AND MYTH ICAL.”‘Abh imanyusambhava kfivya. PRASADADRSA GO
SVAMI.
HARIMOIIANA MUKHOPADHYZWA.
TAryasafigi ta. NAVINACl -IANDRA MUKIIOPADHYAYA.
Ash takfiliya dandfitmikfi. RAYA 8 EK11ARA .
Agvamedhaparva. MAHABHARATA.
Bélivadha kavya . GURUTRRANA MUK110 PAD11YAYA.
Bfilyavilfisa. KBISHNADRSA KAv JA,Goswami .
*Bl1firgavavgaya kavya. GOPFLLACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTL
*Byihat prabhfisa. 18VARACHANDRA SARKAR.
Chumlikfi - vijaya. (Kaliyuddha ) KAMALALOCHANA,
of Rangpm '
.
‘Damayan tivilfipa. PRAPHULLACHANDRA VANDYO
PADHYAYA.
Dfinaparva. MAHRBHRRATA.
‘Damjiparva. UMAKANTA C1—1A1 1 0 PAD11YZ1 1'A.
TDraupadinigraha [P t . 1. o f Aryasafigi ta] . NAVi
NACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Durgfililfi- tarafigig i . KBISHNAKI8 ORA Rim .
Durgémafigala. BHAVANiPRAsADA.
RAMACHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA,
of Harinabhi .
{ASIKACHANDRA VASU .
Durgépaficharfitri. (Ramachandrer durgotsava . )JAGADRAMA RAYA.
”‘Dfi tisamvfida. PURANAS .— Bm hmava ivartapurd‘na .
*Ek{1nnapada. GOVINDADASA THAKURA .
a“ Gaijatner byihat tarjar 1311511. T INKARI V ISVASA.
TGitagovinda. JAYADEVA, Son ofBhojade-
va .
*Gité.va11. SANATANA (30 s 111.
GOpabalzi . V IMALACHANDRA DEVA VARMA .Gopala—champfi . J1VA (30s 111.*G0panavihéra. 1$VARA SARKAR .
*Gopigit§1 . PURANAS .— Bhdgava tapurdna.
Gopi - upésané. KM SHNADASA,Discip le of d a
Gosvdmi .*Govinda -
gitik5 . MAHENDRALALA KHAN.
Govinda—mafigala . DUHKHieYAMA DASA .
*Govinda - ra timafijari . GHANASYAMA DASA .
*Harischandr a - charita.. JAGANMOHANA TARKALANKARA.
Hektar- vadha. HOMER .
Jagannfitha- lilfi. [V OLiv . of Byihat sémzi vali].
DHAMADHAVA GHOSHA.
Jagannfitha- mafigala. V I8VAMB11ARA DASA .
”‘ Jagannfithavallabh a n zi taka. [Accessions] RAMANANDA RAYA .
Jagannétha- vijaya. MUKUNDA
,Kavi.
Jfigarag a . MAD11AVAC1151RYA .
i tiyanigraha [Pt . ii. o f Aryasafigita]. NAVINACHANDRA MUKHOPADuw
‘
u'
A.
*Kailzi sakusuma . NAGENDRANATHA GHOSIIA.
”Kaliyadamana pfigchfili. MAHENDRANATHA NU
KIIOPADIIYRYA.
Kyishg alilfi. [V OL 1. of Bg‘ ihat sfirfivali]. 11110 1111
MRDHAVA GHOSHA.
Kyislmamafigala.
Kyishnapremutarafigiu1. PURANAS .— Blcdya va /apw
'a-
zm.
Kurukalafika . RADHAGov DA PALA, ofM idnapore.
Kurukshetra. NAVINACHANDRA SENA.
443 SUBJECT- INDEX .
Madhura -milana . V IPINAVIHARTGosvi mi .
TMah zi bhérata [in loco].DAMODARA V IDYANANDA.
SURENDRANATHA THAKURA .
V IJAYA 13 111311911 11 .
Manasémafigala. I8VARACHANDRA SARKAR .
KETAKANANDA DASA and ESHEMANANDA DASA .
VIJAYA GUPTA .
Manaszi —pfigchéli. RAJA S IMHA, Mahdrdja .
”‘Manaszi r bh z'
tséna . KETAKANANDA DASA and
KSHEMANANDA DASA .
Mafigalachandir pfigchah . MANGALACHANDf.
Meghanz’
xdavadha kavya . MADHUSGDANA
Muk tsi latsi vali . DURGAPRAsADA 8111111111 .
Naishad ha ka’
wya. RAMANARAYANA GHOSHA,Kavi
1 am .
Nala—Damayan t i . RAMACHANDRA MUKHOPA
DHYAYA.
Nérada—paficharétra. NARADA .
gran th a . SYAMADRSA.
Nikufija—sé-jén . JNANADASA.
*Olé.bibir j agarag a. pfilé. i SVARACHANDRA SARKAR .
Padmapurzina. BHAIRAVACHANDRA 811 1111 11 .
*Pafichaka1yaniya. MAHE8ACHANDRA DASA DE.
*Prabhasakh a11da. T8 VARACHANDRA SARKAR .
PURANAS .— S/candapurdna .
Préchiné. stri - kavi. RAMANTMOHANA MALLIKA .
Prematat tva -
padévah . JYOTISHANANDABHAGAVATA .
Rédh iké-mafigala. KRISHNARAMA DATTA.
UDDHAvANANDA.
Rédh ika’
tr manabh afiga . RADHIKA.
SARADAPRAsADAMUKHOPADHYAYA.
Raivataka . NAVTNACHANDRA SENA .
Ramarasa‘
tyana. RAGHUNANDANA GOSVAMT.*Rzi mavanava
’
tsa MAHENDRANATHA MU
KHOPADHYAYA.
Ramayana. ADBHUTACHARYA.
JAGADRAMA RAYA .
RAMAMOHANA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
TULA81 DASA.
T VALMmI.
Ramayana - tat tva . VALMTKI.
Ratnoddhéra . RASIKACHANDRA VASU, of Barisa l.
Réyamafigala. KRISHNARAMA DASA, Son ofBhagaL
va ticham na Ddsa .
Rukmim. V INDUvASINi D1 81.*Rukminiharah a . SANKARADEVA.
*8akuntalé.. HARIMOHANA GUPTA .
Samkalpakalpadruma . [Addenda] JIVA GOSVAMT.*Samvara1_l av ijaya kavya. PRAPHULLACHANDRA
VANDYOPADHYAYA.
SIVACHANDRA SENA .
V IHARTLALA CHAKRAVARTT.
444
Sarala. Krittivfisa. KBITTIVASA.
[Addenda] KBITTIVASA.
*8armish th§. [ih loco] .Sisupfilavadha . MAGHA .
*81ta.lédevirjégarah a pélé . 1$VARACHANDRA SARKAR .
DVIJA NITYANANDA.
V YOMAKESA MUSTAFT.
*Sit zi r anveshana. MADANAMOHANA MITRA .
*81~1h arir menavah la. KAMALACHANDRA VASU .
MALADHARA VASU , cal led GUNARAJA KHAN .
*811madbhégavataséra. MADHAVACHARYA.
*Sudhatmik5.. LALIMOHANA V IDYARATNA.
PRAMATHANATHA M ITRA .
81'
1nyapurér1a. RAMAI PANDITA .
* Svargabhrash ta kavya . MILTON (l ) , the Poet.*Tarj§.r 1311 511. VANAMALT DASA .
*Tilotta.mésambhava kavya . MADHUSfJDANA DATTA
(M) .Tridivavgaya. SAsADHARA RAYA.
*Ush é.bara11a. P11 AMBARA SENA .
U ttara - Srira‘
tmaraséyana. HARADHANA CHATTARAJA.
*V §1gd1n ir pale. RASIKALALA CHANDRA.
V aidagdhavilésa . [Addenda] MANOHARA DASA .
V irakumi ravadha. MANAKUMAR i DAST.kavya. MADHUSI
‘
JDANA DATTAV rajaparikramé. NARAHARI CHAKRAVARTT.*V rajavadhu kavya. GURUNARAYANA KARA .
*V rindévana- dyisyfivali. RASIKALALA DATTA .
*V 1~itrasamh zi ra. HEMACHANDRAVANDYOPADHYAYA.
*Ya’
.davanandini k z’
w ya. YADAVANANDINT.
2 . H ISTOR ICAL .*Amir Hémz ér puthi . GHARTBALLAH .
Analysis o f the BéjM6151 . LONG (J Rev.
Balléla - ch arita . BALLALA SENA, King of Bengal.Gosénimahgala . RADHAKBISHNA DASA VAIRAGT.
Govindach andra—gita. DURLABHA MALLIKA .
*Ime’
1mchurir puthi . FAK1R al—DiN.
*Jangnémfi. YA ‘KUB,Munsh i .
Maharana Pratzi pa. Simh a. PYARisANKARA DASAGUPTA .
Maharash t ra -
purfina. GANGARAMA,Ka t i.
*Ma‘
1nasimha. BHARATACHANDRA RAYA .
*Padmini . BANGALALA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
TPalfigir yuddha. NAviNACHANDRA SENA .
*Pi§échoddhara. NAvINACHANDRA DASA.
Pundarikakulakirttipafijikfi. VAM81VADANA 811111111 .
Ré-jputfingané. kavya . PRASANNAKUMARA NAGA .
*Rak tadan t5.. YAJSIESVARA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Rana R210 . MAHENDRACHANDRA MAJUMDAR .
TShéhnémah . FIRDAUST.
Sultfin - jubili . ‘ABD al-HAMiD I I ., Su ltan .
*8firasunda.ri . BANGALALA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
447 SUBJECT—INDEX .
Chfirijanma—tat tvanirfipana . PAECHANANA DASA .
Chittasamskfia‘a. V IHARTLALA HALDAR .
Deh a- karch a. NAROTTAMA DASA .
Dhapakirtana [ih loco] .Dh armaprasailga . GUNALANKARA BH IKSHU .
Dharmashoda§aka. HARIPADA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
Dinamani- chandrodaya. MANOHARA DASA.
Gaurfihgamafigalasafigita . NAVADViPACHANDRA
V IDYARATNA Gos Mi.*“Gitachint zima111. KANAILALA SILA .
Gitaka‘
wya . MAHABHARATA .
— Bhagam dgi td .
*Gitéf1kura. TEKCt D THAKUR , pseud. [t .e.
CHAND M lTRA].Gitaratn zi vali. BAfiKAVIHARTSHAH .
Gitfish taka. NAVAKBISHNA 8 11111 11 .
Go loka - samh ité. V BINDAVANA DASA .
Govindadésfi -
padfivah . GOV INDA DASA, Vaishnavapoet.
*Haribhak tichandr ik€1. RASIKACHANDRA RAYA .
Hatapat tana. NAROTTAMA DASA .
Kalfichégd-
giti . SIsIRAKUMARA GHOSHA.
Kfifigél- safigita . HARINATHA MAJUMDAR
,called
KMIGAL.
R amé-nanda. YADUNANDANA DASA .
*Kartébhajfir gi t ti vali . LALA SA81.Kavivallabher rasakadamba . TARAKESVARA
BHA1 1ACHZ1RYA.
Kirtana-
gitaratnévali . KAL IDASA NATHA .
Kyishnabh ak ti- rasamrita . TARAKUMARA KAV I
RATNA .
Kg'ishnabhévanfimyita. V 1$VAN1 1 HA CHAKRAVARTT,
Va ish ztava poet.Krishnakamfimyita. KRISHNADASA KAVIRAJA,
Gosvdmi .
V ILVAMANGALA Gosvfmi .
K1‘ishnfirehanakaumudi . GOPALACHANDRA
ADHVARYU .
Kg'ish h astotra. V ILVAMA
N
GALA GOSVAMi .
Kriyfiyogaséra . PURIQIAs.
— Padmapurdna .
Mahimnah s tava. (Mahimnah stoma .) PUSHPADANTA .
Mira Béijir kaychfi. (Rfipa Gosvémir sikshétattva .)HARADHANA DASA
, ofMalda .
*M0 hamudgara [ih loco].SANKARA ACHARYA .
*Mfi1asai1gitédar§a . RAMAPATI VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Musalman V aisb g ava kavi. V RAJASUNDARA SAN
NYALA .
Narot tama Dfisa [in loco] .Nava Kelipuréna . KAL1KUM§1 RA BHATTACHARYA
NYAYARATNA.
Nilakah tb a -
gitfivali . NiLAKAm‘
HA, V aishn ava
poet.*Padakalpalatiké. GAURAMOHANA DASA.
448
PURImAs.
— Skanda
purdna .
RRDHAMOHANA TARKA11 1111111 1 3 11 .
Satyanarfiyaner pzi gchali . V I8VE8VARA,Duzja .
*
8iva§ataka . PRANAKBISHNA.
Srinfitha—dh arma . GADADHARA DASA .
Tattvavilasa . V BINDAVANA DASA .
*Tirther vivarana . TiRTHA.
a“ V aishnaw21
Chaimdarpanga. NAVADVTPACHANDRA
V IDYARATNA.
Vaishnava. gran tb f‘
z vali [ih loco] .
PADHYAYA.
V amsfi- gikshfi.
UPENDRANATHA MUKHO
PREMADASA MI8RA .
Padakalpataru [ih loco] .*Padfi.myita- san1udra . RADHAMOHANA THAKURA .
Padévali . KAMALAKANTA BHA1 1ACHARYA.
RAMAPRASADA SENA.
VASUDEVA GHOSHA.
Padyagité. MAHABHARATA .
— Bh agavadg ita.
*Pady€1vali . [Accession s] RI'
JPA GOSVAMT.
Pafichamy ita. TARAKUMARA KAVIRATNA.
Pfindavagfité . (Prapannagité) PANDAVAGITA.
Paramzi rtbika gitz’
w ali . RAKHALADASA KAV IRATNA .
*Pfisbah dadalana. NAROTTAMA DASA .
TPrfirthanfi. NAROTTAMA DASA .
TPremabhak ti- chandriké. NAROTTAMA DASA.
Premfinanda - kfivya . ANANDACHANDRA MITRA .
Premafikura. KBISHNADASA KAVIRAJA,Gosva-mi .
Premavilfisa . NITYANANDA DASA .
Rimali lfi. [V OL 11 . o f Brihat si révali] . RRDHAMA
DHAVA GHOSHA.
*Rf1me$vari [Accessions] RAMB8VARA BHATTACHARYA .
*Ratimaf1ja.ri . PURIQIASr—Padmapurana .
Sédhaka - safigi ta. KAILASACHANDRA SIMHA .
Sadhanapafichaka . SANKARA ACHARYA. [MoHamudgara.]
Sédh usafigita. NAVAKI8ORA GUPTA .
YOGTNDRACHANDRA RAYA .
”‘Safigitamélé. TARINTGHARANA BASAK .
NANDAKUMARA MUKHOPEb
DHYAYA.
Safigitasandarbha. NiLAMAmMUKHOPADHYAYA.
8anipfigch 511. SANIPEJJAPADDHATI.
Sanipfijfipaddhati [ih loco] .Saflkirtana - taran i . RAMADAYALA BHAKTIRATNA.
Satyadeva- samhi tsi . RAMABHADRA,
Dm’
ja .
Satyanérfiyag a- kathé . AYODHYARAMA RAYA
,called
KAVICHANDRA.
Satyanarayag a- vratakathé. MEGHANATHA BHATTA
449 SUBJECT - INDEX .
V imratnévali . SRTNIVASA- SUTA .
TVivartavilfisa [ih loco] .
Mu-hammadan .
(See a lso Religion .— I8 lam.)
fi dabat al- nisa . M0 11AMMAD Is111‘1L.
*A1‘
1k z'
1m i éaldt . MUHAMMAD 13‘
q al- D iN.
Asrfir al- éalfit .‘ABD al- GHANT.
”‘Asrfir i sala t . ‘ABD al- ‘Az iz .
Atharva Mahammadi veda. ‘ABD aI-RAfiiM,Shah .
‘ Bedar al-
ghafilin . SAMTR al- DIN.
‘Eksau- tfi s fare. MUHAMMAD KHM‘
IR.
‘ Faiéal i 111 11521111. BAHAR al- DiN.
*Gulz fir 1 I slam.
‘ABBAS ‘AL1.‘Hadmarba ‘in . GHULAM MAULA.Hajrat Beléler jivani . MUSHARRAF HUSA IN , M ir.‘Haz ér mas’aleh . JAN MUfiAMMAD .
Hujjat al-Mfiminin . MUEIAMMAD NI‘MAT ALLAH .
GHARTB ALLAH .
Jannat al- kunj i . SAMTR al-DiNAHMAD .
*Jauh ar i kaul i Imam. MUHAMMAD ASGHARHUSAIN .
Jawahir al - Islam. KUDRAT ALLAH .
H awai hir i maknfin .
‘ABD al- GHANT.*Kars
’
1mfit i Imfimain .
‘ABD al- RAfiMAN .
*Kh u15.sat al- n ikah . MUHAMMAD (TAJ al- DiN) .Mah ammadi vedatattva.
‘ABD al- RAfiIM,Shah .
Masé’
il i z arfiriyah . MUI’
iAMMAD‘ABBAS (A110 311
HASAN) .*Mlsbfi.1
‘
1 al-Musalmin .
‘ABBAS ‘ALi .*Muhabbatnfi.mah [in loco] .‘Naéihat al—Mfimin
‘
in .
‘ABD al- RAIflMAN.
Ni‘mat i dunyfi.
‘ABD al- GHANT.”‘Nar al- imzi n . MUHAMMAD DAN ISH .
N5 1 1 najat. Z UHUR al -HUSAIN .
”‘Sahar - charita . AS ‘AD ‘AL1.
Sar i k iyfimat . A131“
) al-WAJ ID MUHAMMAD 11311 1111111 .
*Tajh iz - tak fin . GHULRM MAULA .*Takw iyat al
- imzi n . MU1'
1AMMAD IsmA‘iL.
Tamfiker janmakatha. MUKADDAS ‘ALi.‘ Tanbih al-Mfiminin .
‘UMAR SHAH.
aI- nisfi. MALi MU1'
1AMMAD.
Tera - sadi . RATNESVARA RAYA .
*Tera - éadir pu th i . MUHAMMAD F3 12 al- DiN.
‘ Tuh fat al-mub tadi. MUfIAMMAD KHM‘
IR.
Wéjib al-
‘amal . ‘ABD al- KARiM, of Jain tiapur .
i“ Yfisuf Zulaikb é. GHARiBALLAH .
5 . MISCELLANEOUS.
171111111 . KUMUDINi VASU
, Sr imati .Abh ishekagita. EDWARD V IL
,King of Grea t
Britain and Ireland.
”‘Adirasa. KALIDASA .
KAI eAL.
450
Ajgubi Hinduyéni . V IDHUBHOSHANA RAYA .
A10 0 chbfiyé. KAMINI SENA.
Amalaprasfina. PRABHAVATi DEvi.
Amiyagfithé. NAGENDRABALASARASVATT.
Am- kég'
galer jhagra . 11111 1 151 1111 .
Amg‘ita - madirzi . AMM TALALA VASU .
Afijali . KBISHNAGOPRLA CHAKRAVARTE.
Agkhijal. 111111 1) 111 111 1 11.
*Annadzima1‘
1gala. BHARATACHANDRA
Agékenana . GOVINDAMOHANA BAGCHI.
‘Ashik—n fimah .
‘Ag iM al-DiN,Nasirdbdfli .
A§okaguchchha . DEVENDRANATHA SENA .
A§rumélé. KAIKOBAD, pseud .
*Avakfi§aranJ1ni [in loco] .Avasara . VARADACHARANA MITRA.
*Avasarasarojini. RAJAKRISHNA RAYA.
Avega . SAROJINi DEVi.
Bfilyakahin i . NTLAKAIjITHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
safigita safigraha. BANGALA SANG11 A .
Bafigelir gene . DURGADASA LAHIRT.
Barigal. MADHUSfJDANA SENA GUPTA .
Baul . RAVINDRANATHA THAKURA .
*Bzi u1—sa1’
1gita. [Accession s] HARIDASA BABAJ I .HARINATHA MAJUMDAR,
ca116 d
NIRMALACHANDRA CHATTOPZXDHYRYA.
*Bhagnah 1~idaya . RAV iNDRANATHA THAKURA .
*Bh arata-
g{1na . RAJAKBISHNA BAYA .
Bh arata-mafigala . ANANDACHANDRA M ITRA .
*Bheka -mfishiker yuddha. HOMER .
Bhik toriyz’
t - t’
trata. VICTORIA, Queen of Grea t
Bri tain and Ireland .
*Bh is11a11a jhafijha. LAKSHMmARAYANA CHAKRAVARTT.
”‘Bhuvanamoh'
mi -
pratibhfl. NAV1NACHANDRA NU
KHOPADHYRYA.
" British - sa1’
1gita. MUKUNDACHANDRA L3 111131.
Chandana. GOVINDACIIANDRA DASA .
*Chfirugfithfi. JAYAGOPALA Gos Mi*Chétakabhp1nga
- vivada. KISORACHANDRA BHAKTA .
Chhabrabodha-
padyzi fikura. NIVRRANACHANDRA
SENA GUPTA.
‘ Ch'
mtétarafigiui [ih loco] .Chitrfi. RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA .
Chit taspandana [in loco] .”‘Chi ttatoshini. 8 1
'
1111'
AKUM1
'
1RA SENA GUPTA .
*Chorapafichfi$at . BHARATACHANDRA RAYA .
t i kflr Nawfib Sfiheber puthi . ‘ABD al- RAH IM, of
Ga lachipa .
‘ Dharma o nitivishayaka géna . WATTS D .D.
Dhfilirdsi. JfiANENDRAMOHINi DATTA, Srima t i .Dinanzi tha -
padfwali. DINANATHA V IDYRRA’
I‘
NA,qf
Ba ratpu r.
Diwfin . HAFIZ Sh i raz i .
451 SUBJECT- INDEX.
BHAVAN1CHARAI§A VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Ekédaga avatéra . (Pafichénanda-mafigala. ) YOGEN
DRANATHA VASU, called DHL‘
IRJA1 1 .
Gena. [Addenda] RAvINDRANATHA THAKURA .
Gai ner bah i. RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA.
Gath a . RAMESACHANDRA SIMHA .
Giriga-
gi tévali . GIRI8ACHANDRA GHOSHA.
*Gitajayajagadi§a kévya . MADANAMOHANA MITRA.
*Git z‘
1va11. RAMAMOHANA RAYA , Raja .
Gitiké. PRAMATHANATHA RAYA CHAUDHURT.Gitimala. SVARNAMAYi DEvi .
G opala—gitfivali . RAMAGOPALA JOYARDAR.
rahasya . GBIHAJAMATA.
KAsinASA M ITRA .
*Hadda majér Kahghap KALTGHM‘
.
*Hai k i adbhuta. silévyish t i. MAHE8ACHANDRA
DASA DE .Harilila- rasamyitasindhu . SA8IBHCSHANA TALUKDAR .
*Hésyarasa—tarai1girgj . HARI8 CHANDRA M ITRA .
Hikmat i z anénah . [Addenda]‘ABD al-KAD IR
'
,
Munsh i .*Hitasa1
’
1g1 aha. GAY (J the P oet.Homagikhé. SATYENDRANATHA DATTA .
*Horeshiy5.ch [t .e. Horatius]. DEVENDRAMOHANA
SENA .
Hugka-
purfih a- méhatmya . V IPINAVIHARTV ANDYO
1 111311 1 21 1 11 and KULACHANDRA DE DASA .
Intellectual Offering. HARI8CHANDRA, of Bena res.
Jagadénanda-
padévali . JAGADANANDA,Vatsh zz ava
poet.H agannfith a dever snénayfitré. KBISHNADASA
ADHIKART.
Jarévairagya. HARISCHANDRA BHATTACHARYA KAVIRATNA .
*Jayanagara giri §ikh aropari bhramana. GOV INDACHANDRA VASU .
Kabir [in loco] .Kalidéser kavit z
’
z . KAL IDASA .
*Kah kautuka . KE8AVACHANDRA KARMAKARA.
Kalir evasura. NOR MUfiAMMAD,Maulavi .
*Ka1pan5kusuma. KAMINi SUNDART.*K€1minikle$a [ih loco].*K5.mollésa. [tn loco] .Kama. NAGENDRABALASARASVATT.
Kanaka‘
tfijali. AKSHAYAKUMARA BA1311L.
MANAKUMAM D1 31.
Kaniké. ANANGAMOHINIDEvI.
Kayi o komala . RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA .
’*Ka1~ir puthi.
‘ABD al- ‘AZIZ .
Kart tike jhag-ar pafichéli. I8VARACHANDRA 8 11 11115111 .
Ka th i . RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA .
*Kautuk5vaha. ph atolochchhé. badha. RADHAKL
8ORA DASA GHOSHA.
*Kavitéhfi-ra. V IRAJAMOHINi Di st.
452
RASIKACHANDRA
*Kavitakadamba. MADANAMOHANA M ITRA.
*Kavi t5.kaumud1. HARI8CHANDRA M ITRA.
Kavitakoraka. AVINASACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTi ,
of Dhubri .
Kavitalahari. RAMADASA SENA .
[ih loco] .GOPALACHANDRA CHA11 0 P11DHYAYA.
RAJAKBISHIgA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
*Kavi témritakfipa. GAURAMOHANA V IDYALANKARA.
PORNACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTi .
Kavitaprasafiga. YOGTNDRANATHA VASU .
*Kavit5.vali . RADHAM11 DHAVA MITRA .
*‘Kavi upakhya‘
ma . 131111 1 1 111 (J*Kavyah z
'
1ra . VANAVARTLALA Gos MT.
Kfivyapet ikfi. MAHESACHANDRA TARKACHUDAMANI.
[Accessions] RAJAKM SHNA RAYA .
-*Kheder géna. NAMDAR .
Kheye. RAviNDRANATHA THAKURA .
Khukumanir chh aré. YOGmDRANATHA 8 11 1111 2111.*‘Ki majér ganivéra . CHANDRAKANTA SIKDAR.
Kshag iké. RAvINDRANATHA THAKURA .
Kumfiraparih aya. YUDHISHTHIRA NARAYANA DASAADHIKART.
Kufikuma . GOVINDACHANDRA DASA .
Kusu’
magathé. NAGENDRABALASARASVATT.*Kusumak5nana. ADHARALALA SENA .
KAIKUBAD, pseud .
*KusumémJali. GAGANACHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
PRASANNACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTT.
Lat Karj an . JAGATTARINI DAST.Lekhé. PRABHASACHANDRA MJTRA.
KALTPRASANNA V ANDYOPADHYAYA.
Mahega—mehatmya. GOSAIN - DAS SARKAR.
Mélatiméla‘
t HARI8CHANDRA NIYOGT.
NAGENDRANATHA GHOSHA.
Manastapa. KBISHNACHANDRA VASU MALLI KA .
Mani o makta . BHUVANAMOHANA DASA GUPTA .
Mafijari . RAMAIi MOHANA GHOSHA.
Man -moh inir kavitél. NM IR‘ALi
*Man0diksh§1 sudhfitarafigini.
RAYA .
Manovinfi. MILWALINT, So
’ ima ti .*Ma.11uja. [ih loco] .*Manvantarer vyitténta. ISVARACHANDRA SARKAR .
Marmagéthé. NAGENDRABALASARASVATT.
TMeghadfita . KALIDASA .
Mi tra—kavya. ANANDACHANDRA MITRA .
Mujmé. 1 5g harivamw . MUHAMMAD AFZAL .*‘Mukundavilépa [tn loco].Mukura. RAMAMMOHANA GHOSHA.
Murali - vilésa . RAJAVALLABHA Gosvh fi .
Murshi d - vilépa. G_1_mLAM RABBANT.
Naivedya . BAviNDRANATHA I& AKURA.
Na1in ig5th5 . NALINIBALA, of Dacca .
455 SUBJECT- INDEX .
*V §Lsanti [in loco] .V idhavé- dargane. V IPINAVIHARTGHOSHA.
*V idhavé—V afigafiganfi. HARISCHANDRA M ITRA .
* Vidy5. evam n i ti vishayaka. kavita . BHAIRAVACHANDRA DATTA .
V ijayagitikfi. V IJAYACHAND MAHTAB,Maharaja
of Bu rdw an .
Vina . HARIDASA GHOSHA,P leader .
HARI8CHANDRA NIYOGT.
V irabélaka. A1 ALAVIHI1R1 DATTA .
V irahini bhada safigita . [Addenda] PREMCHANDDASA .
V irahini vilzi pa. V RAJANATHA BHA1 1ACHARYA.
kavya. MADHUSI‘
JDANA DATTAV iréfiganfi
—patrot tara kévya . HEMACHANDRAM ITRA .
HARI8 0HANDRA MITRA .
V ividhakavitfi [ih loco] .Welcome Song . YATTNDRAMOHANA THAKURA .
Yogendra -méh zi tmya. BHUVANAMOHANA BHATTACHABYA
, ofMumhidabad.
Yuga-
pfijfi. V IJAYACHANDRA MAJUMDAR .
Yfi thi [in loco].
POLITICAL ECONOMY.
*Arthavyavah zi ra. RAJAKBISHNA RAYA CHAUDHURT.*Ba111jyadarpa11a. JAGAD18A TARKALAEKARA.
*Dh anavidh éna . GOPALACHANDRA DATTA .
*Janapa.der {myavyaya nimaya . POL ITICAL ECONOMY .
PROSODY AND METRE.
Chhandobodha - sabdaségara. Kh iMOHANA RAYACHAUDHURi
Chhandomafijafi . GANGADASA,Son of Gopalacldsa .
PROVERBS AND ADAGES.
*Bahudar§ana. NiLARATNA HALDAR .
Chit tagong Proverbs . ANDERSON (JDékpurush er vachana . DAR .
Dictionary o f Proverbs . PRABODHAPRAKAgA SENAGUPTA .
*Drish tén tav5kya- sai1graha . MORTON
Handbo ok o f Proverbs . UPENDRAKBISHNA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
*Kavitératnfikara. NiLARATNA HALDAR .
LONG (J Rev.
SARKAR (K. K. Rev.
Pravadapustaka. DvARAKANATHA VASU .
Pravadasafigmha. KANAILALGHOSHAL.
RELIGION.
1 . BUDDHISM.
Bauddhadharma. SATYENDRANATHA THAKURA .
Bauddhadharma-
prasnottara. OLCOTT (H .
MORTON
Bauddhakéh ini—safigraha. SAfiKHARA- BHAJANL
Bauddhalafikéra . RAMESACHANDRA,Bhikshu
, ofC hittagong .
Dhammapada. (Dharmapada) SUTTAPITAKA .
Discovery o f Living Buddhism in Bengal . HARAPRASADA 8218 1 111.
Hastasara. DHARMARAJA BABUYA .Safikhéra—bhajani [ih loco] .Sikshfiséra . NAVARAJA BABUYA .*V ajrasfichi . A8VAGHOSHA.
2 . CHRISTIANITY.
Adhyétmika kiranaprakéga. KIRANABALA GAN
GULT, Sr ima t i .
*Ag5.thos. WILBERFORCEAi§varika vidyér sérasafigraha. [Addenda] GMEL IN
Rev.
*Aru110daya. MORTIMER (F. L) , Mrs.
*B§.ibal yfitri . CAMPBELL Mtwister of Kingsland Chapel.
*Ba1bel prakflgita dh arma, etc. MUNDYKathalik kat ikijm. CATHOL IC CATECH ISM .
*B5.pt ismer niyamer sth irikarag a. dh zi rz’
t . LITURGIES .— Eng land , C hu rch of .
ERROR .
Bible [in loco] .*Biblical and Th eo logical Vocabulary .
*Brahmastotra. DALL (C. H.
*Course o f Sermons . WILSON Bishop ofSector and Man .
Daga aJna. TEN COMMANDMENTS .Dauder gita. B1BLE.
— Psa lms.*Dharma - avatara. GOGEBLY*Dharmag1ta. P ., G.
Dharmagrantha. LITURGIES .— Rome, Chu rch of .
*Dharma.granth a vishayaka pragnottara. BIBLE .Appendix .
*Dharmagran th er chumbaka. BIBLE .— Appendix .
o o .
*Dharma J1Jnésuder prasnottara. KBISHHAMOHANA
VANDYOPADHYAYA.
*Dharmaposh aka vak tyitai . KBISHNAMOHANA V AN
DYOPADHYAYA.
Dharmapustaka. BIBLE .*Dharmapustaka pathopakéraka. BIBLE .
'
— Appendi.v.
Dharmapustaker antabhéga. BIBLE .— New Testamen t.
*Dharmapustaker Sara . BIBLE . -Appendix .
*Dharmapustaker vrittfin ta. BARTH (C .
a"Dh armasevémphala. PROFIT .*Dharmavyavasth5.. LACROIX (A.
*Dharmer vishaye jijfifisottara . BENGAL I CATECH ISM.
Didache. APOSTLES .*Dipaka. REICHARDT Rev.
457 SUBJECT—INDEX . 458
Diyagnitaser prati patra. DIOGNETUS.
Dnidhyakarana- vishaya. WILSON Bishop ofCa lcu tta .
D1'ish tén taratna. LONG (J Rev.
Dui mahé éjfié. PEARSON (J Rev.
*Eka. jana. darwfin kathopakathana . KE ITH (J*Eka jana panditer sahiba kathopakathana. TOWNLEY
”‘Eka saheber malite kathopakathana. KEITH (J[Accessions] ROUSE (G.
Gitasamh ité. BIBLE .~ —Psa lms.
*Gurutat tva.. GOVINDACHANDRA Gn u.
Hitopadega—safigraha. BIBLE.— P7'overbs.
Hridayadarpag a. UMESACHANDRA CHATTOPA
DHYAYA.
*Ibr§.himer vivarana. ABRAHAM.
*Imla11de mandalir dh armopadega. ENGLAND,
Church of .
*I1111a11d1ya. mah dalir pragnottara pustaker vyékhysi .
ENGLAND,Chu rch of .
isvarer svabhéva . NATURE .isvarok ta. gastradharé. MUIR (J D .0 .L
*‘Jagater tréh akarté Khrish topfikhyfina.
0 11111 51 .
Prabhu Yisu Khrish ter charitravar
11711111 . JESUS CHRIST .-
yétré [7571 loco] .Jamidzi r o réyater galpa. JAMTDAR.
* Jfitiv1~itt5nta. LACROIX (A.
*J ihvfir damaner upéya. GOVERNMENT .*Ké
‘
1tekhisma . CATECHISM.SATYADHARMA~
*Khrish ta ke ? VAUGHAN (JKhrish ta -
purfina. BIBLE . —Matthew .
”‘Kh rish t iya. dharmakosha. LONDON .
—B7lble Transla tion Society.
*Khrish t1ya upadega. ROUSE (G.
Kon eéstra. mananiya . TOWNLEYKuvasthfinvi ta Yosapher upakhyéna. JOSEPH.
Lokagikshé. GOPALACHANDRA M ITRA, Native
Christian .
MfidfigfiskémsthaKhrish tamandalir itivritta. MADAGASGAR.
*‘Madhur ch aritra. MORTON (WU)CAMPBELL (J Missiona ry.
Mahgala- samfichfira. BIBLE .— New Testamen t.
*Mahgala- samach zi rasahgraha. BIBLE . -New Testa
men t .— Appendim.
Manoyoger vishaya. MANOYOGA.
Musalmani dharmer apramz’
mya kathana. PATTERSON (J Rev.
Ni rada. 0 bhakti-mfirga. NARADA .
*Nist111'a - ratn5kara. MINE .Ordination sermon . KBISHNAMOIIANA VANDYO
PADHYAYA.
*Pathadvaya . WILBERFORCETPhulmani o Karunar v ivarana. MULLENS (H .
”‘Prabhur bhojana V ishayaka. prasafiga . LORD’
S
SUPPER .
Prabhur prérthané vishayaka. upadesa . CYPR IAN,
Sain t , Bishop of Ca r tha ge.
*Prabhu Yisu Khrish ter charitra. JBSUS CHRIST .
Préch ina dharmaprabandha. CLEMENT I.,Sain t
,
Pope.
Pracb ina dharmagikshé. NITYAGOPALA MUKHOPR
DHYAYA.
DVARIKANATHA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
Prérthané o dhanyavfider preg ali . LITURG IES .England
,Chu rch of .
a"Préflhax w’
mr anukrama. [Accessions] LITURGIES .England, Chu rch of .
avasyakaté. NECESSITY.
Pragnottaramala. CATECH ISMS .*Rachanfi.vali . BLAIRRomiyader prati patrer tikfl. BIBLE .— Ro7nans.*Sachch5. diner rfihfi. MUIR (Sir*Saddharma EPITOME .
-
patra.. WENGER (J*Sadhu Andriyer sabhé. GOPALACHANDRA MITRA
,
Native Ch ristian .
*Sahabh z’
1gagraha11a. WILSON Bishop of Ca loutta .
*Sa1°
1gopaner dhyfina. o prz’
t rthana. WILSONBishop of Seder and Mah .
i"Satya agraya. PEARCE (W .
*Satyadharma—nigchayérthapatra.
*Sayt§.ner guna . SATAN .
*‘Selection o f hymn s . SELECTION .
*S1'ish tyti dir vivarana. ELLERTON (J
Svarga—démpatya- vilésa. BIBLE .— So7tg of Solomon .
*Svargay§.tra [ih loco] .*Timiran5saka. STEWART
,Captain .
Tracts for Muh ammadan s. ROUSE (G.
CHAMBERLAIN (J Missionary.
*Upadesaka.thé. KBISHNAMOHANAVANDYOPADHYIWA.
*V aidharmya- nivfirakapatra. PEARCE (GM)
*Va1’
1gade§iya Khrish t iyén gi tasafigraha. CAL
GUTTA .—C’alcutta Ch ristian School Book Society.
*V i$vzi savijaya . MULLENS (H . Mrs.
Yfitriker gati. BUNYAN (J*‘Y5trirder agresarana V ivarana . BUNYAN (J*Yisur rakta. REID Em , of Stirling .
*Yigu tranakartsi . JBSUS 0 1111131 .
”‘Yusapher it ihésa. JOSEPH,the Patria rch .
3 . HINDUISM.
(See also Poe try.— R cligious.)
Adhyfmtmarfimfxyana . PURKNAS. Brah nu’
w la
purdqta .
459 SUBJECT—INDEX.
Adipurég a. PURANAs.
— Z dipurdh a .
Agnipurfina. PURAISAS.
Ahnik akyitya. NITYAKARMA.
Ahn ikatat tva. RAGHUNANDANA BHATTACHARYA .
Afigirah- samhitfi. ANGIRAS.
Apastamba - samh ité. APASTAMBA.
*Ara11yasamhit5.. VEDAS .— Sé.maveda.— f1rah ya
samhitd .
Aryach itrfivah . ARYAN PICTURES .Aryadharmatattva . 1$ANA0HANDRA RAYA CHAU
DHURi
Aryfihnikéchéra- kaumudi . V IPINACHANDRA KAW A
RATNA .
mahépurég iya anukramah iké. JANA
MEJAYA MITRA .
Ash tédasa-
purég a. PURANAS .— Select ions.
Atri- samhité. ATRI .Bhédu -
puri na . PITAMBARACHANDRA CHANDA.
Bhagavatanim aya. PURANAS .— Bhdgava tapurazza .
TBhai gavatapurég a. PURANAS .— Bhdga 71a tapu7*dna .
*Bh5gavatatattvabodhik 5 . PURAQIAs.— Bhagava ta
pw wlzz a .
(Durgfimfihétmya) PURANAS .~Bhagava tapurazz a .
*Bhak tirasém1-itas1ndhu . [Accessions , fin loco] .
Bharatavarshiya Arya -jatir prachalita. karmakfih da .
HARACHANDRA CHAUDHURT.
Bhavishyapurfig a. PUBREAS.
— Bha7; ishyapw dz ta .
Bhfi tadz’
mmaratan tra. TANTRAS .*Bréhmana - sevadhi . SIVAPRASADA SARMA.
TBrahmépdapurfina. PURANAS . Brahman ( lapurdh a .
Bri bmap yopayukta mantravyékhyé. CALCUTTA .
e avartari tisamsthdpani Sabha.
TBrahmavaivartapuréga. PURANAS . —Brahmava7§va 'rtapurazta .
Byihad- dharmapurzi g a . PURANAS .— Dharmapu 7
'd71a .
Rriban - néradiyapurég a . PURELNAS.
— B7*than - ndm
d iyapurd zta .
Byihaspati- samh ité. BRIHASPATI .
*B1~ih at pashag qladalana. V 1RABHADRA (3ros nai .
Brihat tantrakosha . KALiPRASANNA V IDYARATNA
BHA1 1ACHARYA.
Brih at tantrasfira. KBISHNANANDA VAGTSA BHATTACHABYA .
Chaitanya - kfirikfi. gran tha . MATHURADASA GO
SVAMT,Disciple ofMuhundadasa .
10 11 2111711. (Chandipétha, Devimahétmya, or Durgapétha .) PURANAS .
Ch ikago -m ktyité. V IVEKANANDA, Swami .
TDaksha—samhité . DAKSHA.
Dasamahavidyfi. BHAVA$ANKARA TANTRAw sImADA.
TD zl samah fwidyé-mfirti. BHAGAVATi .
Dattatreyatantra. TANTRAS . Kah pan th éh.
4 60
KALTPRASANNA V IDYA
TARANATHA TARKAVA
GAURAGOVINDA
CHANDRAKANTA VASU,M A .
‘Devatadhyfiya- brahmana. BRAHMANAS .
Devibh figavatapurfiga. PURAlgrAs.
— Devibhdgava ta
purdzz a .
Devipfijé, [in loco] .Devipure
‘
ma. PURANAS .— Devipurazm .
Dharmajivana. NARENDRAKBISHNA SIROMANLDharmfinush '
ghfina. BHODHARA CHAITOPADHYAYA.
TDharmapurfina. PUM AS .— Dharmapurdna .
*Dharmasambandhi vak tritfi. [Accessions] BRAHMAVRATA SAMADHYAYT.
Dharmasfi tra. GAU ’
I‘
AMA.
Durgfibhak ti- chintamani.
RATNA BHAn ACHARYA.
Ek ghare. DVIJENDRALALA RAYA.
Garudapuréma. PURANAS .
—Gam dapurdna .
Gaudagopivallabhfirch ana- chandrik ti . MADHAVA
CHANDRA TARKACHCDAMANI.~Gauréfigatattva. PRASANNAKUMABA V IDYARATNA.
Gauri - kéfijah'
kfi. TANTRAS .Gautama - samhi té. GAUTAMA .
Gayéméhétmya .
'
PURA1§IAS. Vayup urdna .
*Gayénush§h i napaddhati. NANDAKUMARA KAV IRATNA BHA’
I IACHARYA.
*Gayfisréddbfidipaddhat i.
CHASPATI BHAlj'
gACHARYA.
*Géyatri . VEDAS.— Rigveda.
”‘Gayatfi prakarap a. TARANATHA TARKAVACHASPATI
BHAI IACHARYA.
Gha'gapfijfi. HARICHARANA MAJUMDAR, of Gayha t .Grihyasfitra. ASVALAYANA.
Guptasfidhanatantra. TANTRAS.Gurugitfistotm. TANTRAS .*Haribhaktivilfisa. GOPALA BHATTAHfirita—samb it i . HABITA .
*Hindudharmamarma. LOKANATHA VASUHindudharma sambandhiya ch itrfivali .
SACRED P ICTURES .Hindudharmer i ndolana . DINANATHA GAI
'
x'
Gorfx
DHYAYA.
Hindudh armer punarutth fina.
RAYA.
Hindu melfir udde§ya. MANOMOHANA VASU .
H indu §fistra . RAMESACHANDRA DATTA.
H indu tirthatarafigini . KM PRASANNA V IDYA
RATNA BHAI ’
IACHRRYA.
Hindutva. CHANDRANATHA VASU, MA .
MAHABHARATA .
— Agvamedhika
parva .
Jfianambudhi . GANGANARAYANA CHAKRAVARTT.*a finarasatarafigini [in loco] .*Jfifinasaf1kalin i - tantra. KANAILALA STLA.
463 SUBJECT - INDEX .
Svargakhanda . PURANAS . - Padmapurdqza .
Tan trakosha. KALTPRASANNAV IDYARATNABHATTACHABYA.
Tan traséra. KBISHM NANDA VAGisA BHATTACHABYA.
TANTRAS.
Tan tratattva . SIVACHANDRA V IDYARNAVABHATTACHABYA.
Tan trika abh idha‘ ma. KIsORiLALA RAYA.
V RAJAMOHANA DEVA.
Tattvaprakagiké. RAMAKBISHNA PARAMAHAMSA.
Tirthatattva—pradéyini . ANNADACHARANABHATTACHABYA.
Tithitattva . RAGHUNANDANA BHATTACHARYA.
Trayi- bhs
’
xshfi. VEDAS.Trivediya kr iyfikanda
—paddhati. SYAMACHARANA
KAVIRATNA.
Uddhavagit zi . PURANAS .
— Bhdgava tapurdzw .
Unavimgati- samh ita . PASICHANANA TARKARATNA
BHAH ACHARYA.
U ganah- samhité. (Ausanasa- smriti.) UsANAS.
Utkalakhanda . PURANAS .
— Skandapurdna .
U ttarakh anda. PURANAS .
—Padmapurdna .
V aishnavécbéradarpana. NAVADVTPACHANDRA
V IDYARATNA Gosvflmi .*V aish1;1avadharma, prakésikai . RAMANARAYANA
V IDYERATNA.
V amanapurana. PURANAS . Vdmanapurdfla .
V aréhapurfina. PURZQIAS . Vardhapurc‘
ma .
V araratnamélfi . [Addenda] HAR1HARANANDA, San
khyayogdchd rya .
V asish ’gh a- samh ité. VASISHTHA.
V edi nta—chandrikfi [in loco].V edasamhité. VEDAS .*V edavishaye dér§anikadiger mata. PRASANNA
KUMARA V IDYARATNA.
V edavishaye prativéda . SAsADHARA TARKACHI’
JDA
MANI .
TV ishnupurfip a . PURANAS . Vishnupurc’
ma .
V ishnusarphi té. V I SHNU .
*V ish r_1vartha V aidyanétha. VARADAPRASADA
BASAK .
V isuddh a n ityakarma. PASICHANANA TARKARATNA
BHATTACHARYA .
V igvakosba—mfinachitra. CHANDICHARANA GHOSHA.
Visvanatha Ramayana. VI SVANATHA TARKABHUSHANA .
V isvavijfiéna. RAGHUNATHA SARVABHAUMA.
Vivédabhafigfirnava. NANDAKUMARA KAVIRATNA
BHAljl x CHARYA.
*V ratamélfi . NANDALALA V IDYARATNA.
V ratamalfmvidhfina. V iREsANATHA KAVYATIRTHA.
V yindavana, préptyupéya. PURANAS . Padma
purc'
ma .
4 64
GOKULACHANDRA Go
NANDAKUMARA KAVIRATNA
YOGTNDRANATHA TARKACHUDA
YAJSIAVALKYA.
V yfisa—samhité. VYKSA .
*Vyavahfiramukura [in lo co] .*Vyavasthakaumudi . VARADAKANTHA TARKALAiI
KARA.
s mi .‘ Vyavasthésarvasva.
BHAr '
gACHARYA
Yajna - samh i ta.
MANI .Yajnavalkya-
gi ta .
samhita.
Yakshadfimaratantra. TANTRAS .Yama- samh ité. YAMA.
4. ISLAM.
Adillah i Hanafiyah . NA‘
iM al-DiN.
Ih san al-mfimin in . MUFAZZAL al- RAI'
IMAN, Saiyid .
Islam.
‘ABD al- RAfIiM, ShaiLCZb .
Islamiya man tra. MUfiAMMAD WA‘Z al- DiN.
TKur’
an [in loco].Maidan al-
‘ulfim.
‘ABD al-
‘Az iz .
M i ‘raj 211- Islam. SAMIR al-DIN AI'
IMAD.
Miébéh al- Islam. FASTHal- DiN.
Mishkfi t; al-ma'
sébih . HUSAIN ibn MAS‘fJD,al
Farrd a l- Baglmw i .
Nar al- Islam. IsmA‘
iL,Munshi .
Sahib . MUE’
IAMMAD ibn IsMA‘
iL,Bukhari .
Saubhfigya—spargamaui. MUfIAMMAD ibn MUfIAM
MAD,Gi ta z z dli .
*Tat tvakusuma. GIRI$ACHANDRA SENA .
Tattvaratnamfila. GIRI$ACHANDRA SENA.
*Uchita gravana. MUHAMMAD SIDDiKi (SHAMS alDTN) .
V ishfidasindhu . MUSHARRAF HUSAIN,Mir .
TZubdat al—maséfil. NA‘
TM al- D iN.
5 . SIKH CHURCH.
Japji. NANAK,Baba.
6 . THEISTIC cmmcmzs. (5mmAND 3 11mm SAMEJ.)
Acharyer upadesa. KEsAVACHANDRA SENA.
Anandaveda vija . (Svargasopéna) ANANDAVEDA
viJA.
*Apology for th e pursuit of final beatitude. RAMA
MOHANA RAYA , Raja .
Bhak tivirodh idiger fipattikhandana. THAKURADASASENA.
Bhévasafigita . KALTNARAYANA GUPTA, of Blzatpam .
*Bréhmadharma [in loco] .[Accessions , in loco] .
Brahmadharma-
pratipfidaka- §lokasafigraha. BRAHMA
SAMAL*Brfihmadharmer anushph zina. BRAHMA SAMAJ.
4 6 5 SUBJECT - INDEX .
‘ Bréhmadharmer Iakshana. NAVAKANTA Clmgrro
PADHYAYA.
I" Brimmadharmer mata o visvfisa. DEVENDRA
NATHA THAKURA .
i" Brzi lun adharmer vyai khyéna. BRMIMA SAf J .
DEVENDRANATIIA
THAKURA .
Brahmagita. CHIRAfiJTVA SARMA.
Brahmagitopanishat . KESAVACHANDRA SENA.
Brahmamandirer upadesa. KESAVACHANDRA SENA .
”‘Brzi hma Samfijer vak tg-ita. RAJANARAYANA VASU .
Brahma Saméjer vartaména avasth ii . V IJAYAKR ISHNA Gos zs
-
xi.
Brahma Samfij o tfih zi r kérya . KSHITENDRANATHA
THAKURA.
i' Brahnilasafigita. ERm A SAMAJ.
Brahmasafigita- svaralipi. KANGALiCHARANA SENA .
‘
rBrfihmikfidiger prati upadesa . KESAVACHANDRA
SENA.
Brahmo Catechi sm. RAJANARAYANA VASU .
‘ Brahmopésané-
pranéli . [Accessions] BRAHMASAMAL
‘ Chamaka. RAMAMOHANA RAYA,Raja .
‘Dainika prérth anfi. [Accessions] KE$AVACHANDRASENA.
Dharmatattva- dipikfi. RAJANARAYANA VASU .
l“ Dharmavishayaka, prasnottara. V IJAYAKBISHNA
GOSVAMT.‘ Dharmonnati samse
‘
mdhana. AKSIIAYAKUMARA
DATTA .
‘Diptasirfmr abh isheka. BRAHMA SAMAJ.‘Dvaitfidvaim vzi dir viohéramimfimsfi. BRAHMA
SAMAJ.
Gitaratnfivali . CIIIRAfiJIVA SARMA.
‘Hin’
dudharmer sresh thata. RAJANAM YANAVASU.
J ivan ta 0 myita dharma. ADITYAKUMRRA CnAr '
go
PADHYRVA.
‘Kalikfitfi Brfihmasamfijer vak tyitfi. BEVENDRANAT l-IA TM KURA.
Kesavach andrer antarbzi hya. GAURAGOVINDA RAYA.
Kegavachandrer upésya . GAURAGOVINDA RAYA.
Maghotsaver upadega . SIVANATHA SASTRI.Navalilfi [in loco] .Navasamh ita. KE$AVACHANDRA SENA.
l"Navavidhzi na -madsa . BRAIIMA SAMAJ.
Navavidhfina - tattva. DURGADASA VASU .
Order of Serv ice in the Brahma Samfij. BRAIIMA
SAMAL
Paraloka o mukt i. DEVENDRANATHA THAKURA .
*Paramesg.varer mah imfivamana. BRAHMA SAMAJ .
‘ Paramegvarer upzi sanfivishaye vyfikhyfina. RAMA
CHANDRA V IDYAVAGigA.
‘ Paw hima pradeser durbhiksha. DEVENDRANATHA
THAKURA .
460
SOCIOLOGY.
*Ak zi la unnati. RAJARIUENDRA CHANDRA.
Aldpakaumudi . HAREKBISHNA Gosvh xi.
Amader jatiya bhfiva . {AJANiKIxNTA GUPTA .
”‘Ami ramani. BIIUVANACHANDRA hiUKflOPIa YRYA.
Amitver pmsfira. YADUNATUA MAJUMDRR.
Aryfimi evamSfiheb ifin zi .
KURA.
DVIJENDRANA'
HM Tnfx
*Pathyapmdzi ua. RAMAMOHANA RXYA,Raja .
*‘Prérthanfi. [Accessions] KESAVACI—IANDRA SENA.
*Pr{1rthanfi, evam Brahmasafigi ta . BRRHMA SAMM .
*‘Prdtyah ika Brfihmopfisané . BRAHMA SAMAJ .
a '
va Bfmgalfx Blfihma Samfijer kéryavivarana.
BRAHMA SAMAJ .
*P1’
1rva B&figalfi. Brahma, Samajcr v igata 5nd0 1ana.
BRAHMA SAf J.
R&jé {amamohana Bayer dharmamata. JAYANRTHACIIAUDHURI.
Report of the East Bengal Brahmo Somaj . BRRIIMA
SAMRL*Sabhyadiger vak tyit zi . TATTVABODHINTSABIIR.
*Sadhakarafijana. KUfiJAv Ri DEVA .
Sfidh usamdgama. KESAVACHANDRA SENA .
Sémfijika Brahmopfisané -
prag éh . KE$AVACHANDRA
SENA.
*Saf1gi tamuku1a. [Accessions ,fin loco .]
*Sa1°
1gitapushpahéra . BRAHMA SAMAJ.Sahgita
‘
wali . RAMAMOHANA RAYA , Raja .
*Sevaker nivedana. [Access ions] KESAVACHANDRASENA.
Srikyishner jivana o dharma. GAURAGOVINDA Rim* Stutimzi lsi . BRAHMA SAMAJ .
Tattvopanishad . KAMALAKANTA BRAHMADASA.
Upadesa. DEVENDRANATHA THAKURA .
*V ak tg-it:i . {AJANARAYANA VASU .
V ak tg-ité o upadega. V IJAYAKBISHNA Gosvh fi .
*‘Vidhfinabhérata, [in loco].BRAHMA SAMRJ.
*Yi$uprag ita hitopadega. RAMAMOHANA RRYA,
RHETORIC.
Alafikarakaustubha. KAVIKARNAPGRA.
”‘Bhfiratiya négyarahasya. SAURTNDRAMOIIANA
THAKURA .
TKdvyan irnaya . LALAMOHANA V IDYRNIDIII BHA’
I‘
T \
CHARYA.
Nfigakachandriké. ROPA GOSVAMT.{asamafijari PiTAMBARA DASA .
Saihityamafigala. TMAKURADASA hfIUKHOPRDln-‘
Inu .
”‘Yzi trés. NIsucf m CHATTOPADHH YA.
t trzi vilii sa. BIIUVANACIIANDRA
467 SUBJECT- INDEX .
Aryasamija- samskarag a. SURENDRA DEVA GUPTA
MAJUMDAR .
fli sméner naksé. RAMASARVASVA BHATTACHARYA.
Agékégi. KM IRAMA THAKURA .
*Bahuvivfiha rabita haoyfi. uch ita k i mi . i$VARA~
CHANDRA V IDYASAGARA.
*Balyavivfiha. SOMANATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
*Bélyavivaha uchi ta nay . KSHTRODAGOPALA
M ITRA.
Bfifigali ban . PURNACHANDRA GUPTA.
”‘Bfiprebfip I Nilakarer k i atyéchara ! INDIGOPLANTERS .
Bfisar—ghar [in loco].Dlnérata- kahin i . HARIMOHANA VANDYOPADHYAYA.
TBhai rata- mah ilé . HARAPRASADA SASTRT.*Bhran tivinoda. KALTPRASANNA GHOSHA.
Démpatya prema . SASIBHCTSHANA GUHA.
*Dar§anadjpiké. KAsiNATHA VASU .
Dina Bharater anunaya. DVARAKANATHA DATTA .
Govadhe épat ti kena. WAJH al-D iN AfiMAD.
Gyihadharma. SIVANATHA SASTRT.*Gyihakarma. VECHARAMA CHATTOPADHY
'
AYA.
aleHa’
t i re sakher Kalketfi. MAHADEVA, pseud .
Hal émaler sabhyaté. FURNACHANDRA SARKAR .
*H indu mah iléganer h inz’
w asth i . KAILASAVASINi
DEvi .
H indu vivfiha o kanyavikraya. KALisANKARA
DASA .
Imlaude V afigamah ilfi. BENGAL I LADY .
Jai t; gela pet; bharlo nfi. SYAMACHARANA SANYALA.
*Kalikautuhala . NARAYANA CHATTARAJA GUNANIDHI.
*Kanyépana vinfigikfi pustikfi. KA$TNIXTHADRSA
GUPTA.
Kathopakathana- rahasya. V IHARTLELA M ITRA .
fli ulakah'
mfi. YADAVACHANDRA LAHIRT.*Mfinavatattva . V iRESVARA PANDE.
*Manushyer yathfirtha mah atva, ki. PRIYAMADHAVA
VASU .
*Marriage of H indu Widows. isVARACHANDRA
V IDYASAGARA.
Meye Parliamen t [in loco].*Nérij5,t ivishayaka prastfiva . KALTPRASANNA
GHOSHA.
*Nirbodhabodha [in loco] .Pfigaler kathai [in loco] .Palligrfima. YADUNATHA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
*Paunarbhava khandana . KAL IDASA MAITRA.
l ’ramoda- lahari. KALiPRASANNA GHOSHA.
TRémarafijiké. PyARiCHAND M ITRA,called TEK
CHEgD THAKUR.
*Ritimfila. KAILESACHANDRA TARKARATNA.
Sakh i- samiti. SVARNAKUMARTDEvi.
Samaja . RAV iNDRANIxTHA THAKURA .
468
NAviNACHANDRA MUKHO
BHfJDEVA
TSVARACHANDRA
CALCUTTA .
—Dha rmamar~
SYAMA
*Samaja- ch in tfi. PGRNACHANDRA VASU .
Samaja - kuchitra . N1$ACHARA, pseud .
Samaja- rahasya. MAHENDRANATHA CHATTOPA
DHYAYA.
*Saméja—samskarar_1a.
PADHYAYA.
Samfijika prabandha. BHL‘
JDEVA MUKHOPADHM YA.
Savitri. CALCUTTA.
— d it7"i Library.
Se- kél ai r e- kal. RAJANARAYANA VASU .
”‘Stridharma vidhfiyaka. RAMASUNDARA RAYA.
Surapana. JEANACHANDRA BASAK .
*Surépaner phala . CALCUTTA .
— SurdpdnanivdrimSa bhd .
*Svade§er h itakathéfi. [Accessions] YOGENDRANARAYANA RAYA.
Svapnalabdha Bharatavarsher itihésa.
MUKHOPLDHYAYA.
Ushai - ch intfi. SVARNAMAy i GUPTA.
*V aidhavya dharmodaya. NANDAKUMARA KAV IRATNA BHAn ACHARYA.
*Vamé.bodha . NANDAKBISHNA VASU .
V ahgadesastha, Hindu samzija. V RAJALALA CHAKRAVARTi .
*Vafigamahilfl. YOGENDRANARAYANA RAYA.
*V afigavi véha. CHANDRAKUMARA BHAn ACHARYA.
V afigiya Musalmén . NASIR ‘ALi K_HAN
,Yasuf z ai .
V afigiya samaja. SATisACHANDRA RAYA CHAUDHURi
i" V idhavzi vedana- nishedhaka. RAMADHANA TARKAPASICHANANA BHATIACHARYA.
*V idhavévivaha- nisfiedha . CALCUTTA.
— Dharma
Sabhci .*Vidhav5,vivai ha uch ita ki mi .
V IDYASAGARA.
V idhavfivivfiba- Vfida.
maprakdgikd Sabhd .
*Vidhavodvfiha vishayaka pragnévah'
.
NATHA RAYA CHAUDHURT.V ivéha. o néridh arma . NiLAKAm‘
HA MAJUMDAR .
*V ivéha-
prabodhaprasafiga. SYAMACHARANA DE.
V ivéh a- samskara. DEViPRASANNA Rim CHAUDHURi
*V rajavilfisa. [Accessions, inYugantara . SIVANATHA SASTRT.
TRAVEL AND GUIDEBOOKS.
Ak 'garlani h aite kutab paryan ta. OCHTERLONY
(Sir Monumen t of .
Amaranatha. SARADAPRASADA BHA'
H ACHARYA.
Apfirva bhramanavritt fi nta. BOSE,Manager of the
Beng a l Circus.
Asfim- bhramag a. ASSAM .
Bharata- bhramag a. VARADAKANTA SENA GUPTA.
